Bulletin of miscellaneous information. Additional Series. Royal Gardens, Kew.

[Crown Copyright» Reserved. |

ROYAL pu PAN DENS, B

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION -

ADDITIONAL SERIES IX.

THE USEFUL PLANTS OF NIGERIA.

PanT IV.

LONDON:
PUBLISHED BY HIS MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE
To be purchased through any Bookseller or directly from
H.M. Mp ambang zm E the following addresses t n
7 Housm, AINGSWAY, C.2, and 28, ABINGDON STREF t 8.W. 1;
wA, Manon euism; i, Sv. ANDREW'S CRESCENT,

37, PETER SIRE yee E
STRE
T MIR aD, SON, Lep., 40 and 41, Lowes SACKVILIE STREET, Depun.
bro c 94h: Duro. o uo
- Price £t Ne. o e

537

MONOCHLAMY DEAE,
NYCTAGINEAE.

MIRABILIS, Linn.

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. x. t. 75; Rumpf, Amb. v. t. 89;
Blackwell, Herb. ii. t. 404 (Jalapium) ; Plenck, Ic. t. 137;
Batsch, Analyses Fl. Pl. Gen. t. 20; Schk. Handb. t. 41; Bot.
Mag. t. 371; Lam. Encycl. t. 105; Drapiez, Herb. Amat. de
Fleurs, viii. t. 540; Spach Suites (Hist. Nat. des Végétaux)
t. 146; Ann. Sc. Nat. Paris, ser. 3, xviii. t. 16, f. 7 (seedling,
anatom.); Martius, Fl. Bras. xiv. pt. 2, t. 81.

Vernac. names.—Gul A'bbas (Persia, Dymock); Shab-el-
leila (Arabic, Dymock) ;—Nyetage Faux Jalap (Planchon 6
Collin), Marvel of Peru, Belle de Nuit, Four o’clock plant.

Lagos (Punch. No. 19, 1900; Rowland, 1890, Herb. Kew) ;
widely distributed in Tropical Africa and warmer parts of the
Old World. Native of Peru.

An ornamental plant 2-4 ft. high; perennial; may be propa-

gated by seeds or division of the tuberous roots, and grows
freely. The flowers—red, white, yellow or variegated—last only

for a night, opening in the evening (hence the name, Four o'clock

Ref.—" Mirabilis Jalapa," in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt,
v. pt. 1, 1891, pp. 253-254. Mirabilis Jalapa, in Pharmaco-
graphia Indica, Dymock, Warden & Hooper, iii. pp. 132—135.

: BorRHaavia, Vaill.
Boerhaavia adscendens, Willd.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 4.
Azaigwe (Awka, Agolo, S. Nigeria, Thomas); Embate, Bate-bate,
z .(78)13721 Wt 33313—30/745 375 5/22 E&S A

Vernac. names.—Babba juji (N. Nigeria, Dalziel) ; Anuigws or
| E

538

Ditumbate or Matumbate (Ambriz, Welwitsch); Herba tostao
(Portuguese, Welwitsch).

River Nun, Katagum, and distributed in Tropical Africa
from Upper Guinea to Mozambique.

Used for soup, S. Nigeria (Thomas, No. 7, 1911, Herb. Kew);
a decoction of the tuberous roots used as a remedy for jaundice,
Angola (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. pt. 4, p. 883).

A plant, 2-3 ft. high, with thick, woody rhizomes. A common
weed in waste places, Katagum (Dalziel, No. 147, 1907, Herb.

ew).

Boerhaavia plumbaginea, Cav.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 6. :

I1l.—Cav. Ic. t. 112.

Vernac. name.—Ab Libben (Arabic, Muriel).

Katagum (Dalziel, No. 196, Herb. Kew), and widely spread
in Tropical Africa; found also in North Africa, Spain and Arabia.
A decoction of the root used as a remedy for jaundice (Hiern,
Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 883).

Boerhaavia repens, Linn., Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 4.

Ill.—Delile, Egypte, t. 3, f. 1 (Var. minor); Collett, FI.
Simla, p. 409, f. 131.

Var. diffusa, Hook. f., l.c. p. 5.

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. vii. t. 56 (“Talu Dama 7); Wight,
Ic. Pl. Ind. or. t. 874 (B. procumbens); Mueller, Key, Vict. Pl.
ii. f. 44 (B. diffusa); Turner, Forage Pl. Austral. p, 87. GR;
diffusa).

Vernac. names.—Etiponla or Etikponla (Yoruba, M illson) ;
Ipeca, Bourghoumy (French Guiana, Heckel); Hogweed,
Pigweed

Nupe, Lagos, Oshogbo, Katagum, and widely distributed in
Tropical Africa; in Australia and India.

to the plant in French Guiana (Heckel, Ann. Inst. Col. Marseille,
1897, pp. 98, 120); leaves given to hogs in Jamaica (Lunan,
Hort. Jamaica, p. 377); a good forage plant for sheep and
cattle (Kew Bull. 1909, p. 14).

Ref.—“ Boerhaavia diffusa, the spreading Hog Weed” in
Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, i. 1889, pp. 485—486.- —* Boer-
haavia repens,” in Pharmacographia Indica, Dymock, Warden &
Hooper, iii: pp. 130—132,

539

BOUGAINVILLAEA, Comn,

Bougainviliaea spectabilis, Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 348.

A climbing shrub, branches spiny ; leaves alternate ; infloresence
painculate, pendant; bracts large, richly ey d rose, or in
some varieties, brick-red; flowers insignific

Ill.—Gaertner, oc Sem. Pl. iii. t. ee Lam. Encycl.
t. 294; Meca Fl. Flum. iv. t. 16 (Josepha angusta); Paxton,
Mag. xii. p. 51); Rev. Hort. 1850, p. 161; Schnizlein, Ic. t. 104
(Buginvillea speciosa); Bot. Mag. t. 48 10; Martius, Fl. Bras.
xiv. part 2.

Native of tropical South America; introduced to the West
Indies and many other warm countries ; naturalised at Banana,
Lower Congo (Durand & Schinz, Études Fl. Congo, i. p. 231);
introduced to Botanic Garden Old Calabar about 1897.

Grown for ornamental purposes; makes a good hedge plant;
propagated by cuttings.

Pisowia, Linn.
Pisonia aculeata, Zinn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ie Sect. 1, p. 8.

Ill.—Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. iii. t. ; Lam. Encycl.
t. 861; Sloane, Hist. Jamaica, ii. t. 167, ff. 3, b (Paliura ajh):
i Y? 39

Fl. For. Filip. t. 764; Thonner, Blütenpfl. Afr. t. 4

Vernac. name.—Fingrigo (Jamaica, Sloane).

Lagos, Gold Coast, Uganda, East Africa, India, dc. Native
of Tropical America and West Indies.

The bark and leaves are used as a counter-irritant in cases
of inflammation and rheumatism ; the juice mixed with pepper
and other ingredients given to children for pulmonary complaints
(Diet. Econ. Prod. India).

A climbing shrub with strong spines; well-adapted for
making fences. Nuttall (l.c. p. 203) refers to the spiny branches
forming thickets very troublesome to traverse and the glutinous
capsules “ which adhere to everything they touch " and Ussher
mentions (specimen in Herb. Kew) having “found a bird lying
helpless on the ground covered with the fruit of this creeper;
its feathers all stuck together."

AMARANTACEAE.
CELOSIA, Linn.
Celosia argentea, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 17.
Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. x. tt. 38, 39; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind.

or. v. t. 1767 ; Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxx. 1902, t. 1, ff. A-B; Engl.
& Prantl , Pan. iii. part la, p. 93, f. D, p. 99, t 51, ft. ABC.

540

ernac. names.—Farin alayafu (Hausa, Dalziel); Soko
Yokoto (Lagos, Dawodu; Oloke Meji, Dodd); Abore (Benin,
Dennett); Rawodue, Tarbar (Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot); Ntcha-
wodueh, Torbor, Shokotor (Gold Coast, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 1,
1891, p. 36); Sarwali (India, Watt, Moloney); Nogeito (Japan,
Woolley, Moloney).

Lagos, Yola, Benin, Nupe in Nigeria and also occurring in
Arabia, S.E. Asia, and Malaya.

A pot-herb, and eaten by cattle and buffaloes, India (Dict.
Econ. Prod. India). The seeds are officinal being an efficacious
remedy in diarrhoea (le.); used as a medicine in Japan (Woolley,
Mus. Kew). An annual, 1 to 4 ft. high, a common weed; but
sometimes cultivated—said not to be cultivated in Nigeria but
used as a pot-herb there (Dalziel, Hausa, Bot. Voc. p. 7).

osia cristata, Linn. a cultivated state of C. argentea is
grown in Loanda and has been introduced or run wild in many
parts of the world (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc. p. 18). This plant is
well known in gardens as the “ Cocks-comb." It is said (Agric.
News, Barbados, 1917, p. 349) in an article on “Salads and
Spinach" that “the best spinach of all the Amaranths is
afforded by the young plants of Cocks-comb " and it is recom-
mended to sow a bed thickly with the seed and eut the plants
when about 4—5 in. high.

Celosia trigyna, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 19.

Vernac. names.—Nanufo or Nanafo (Katagum, Dalziel);
Kagon (Uganda, Cunningham) ; gigs (Zululand, Hutchinson).

Upper Guinea from Senegal to the Cameroons and wide
distributed in Tropical Aida Edu. also in Madagascar and
Arabia.

Used in Lokoja in the treatment of pustular skin eruptions
(Parsons, Herb. Kew); as a medicine for tape-worm, Nigeria
(Dalziel, Hausa, Bot. Voc. p. 77); a reputed cure for tape-
worm, Ugan a (Brown, Cunningham, Herb. Kew); leaves and

Herb. Kew).

A straggling annual, 1-4 ft. high; a common weed often in
cultivated ground.

AMARANTHUS, Linn.

. Amaranthus Blitum, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 35.

Ill.—Sowerby & Smith, Eng. Bot. xxxi. t. 2212; Roehb. Ic.
Bot. Pl. Crit. v. t. 471; Fl. Danica, xiii. t. 2246; Zenker, Fl.
Thuringen, vii. t. 73; "Baxter, Brit. Bot. vi. t. 482; Syme,

. Bot. vii. ed. 3, t. 1177; Kerner & Oliver, Nat. Hist.

Pl. i. p. 411, f. 104.

“Wild Amaranth, Green Amaranth.

Onitsha, Katagum, Nupe, in Northern Nigeria; widely dis-
tributed in other parts of Tropical Africa and many warm
countries.

541

The leaves are used as a pot-herb and the seed as a grain in
India (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 62— var. oleraceus).

An annual; found as a weed in cultivated ground, Onitsha;
6 in. high about towns in fields, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew);
eultivated in India (Watt. Dict. Econ. Prod. India).

Amaranthus caudatus, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
. Ol.

Ill.—Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. xxiv. t. 297, ff. 1-2; Engl. & Prantl,
Pflan. iii. part 14, p. 103, f. 56.

Vernac. names.—Efo (Lokoja, Elliott); [Alleyfafu or Alayafu
(Hausa) Zakwondiam (Fufulde), Da val. ndi (Sierra Leone,
Scott Elliot); Myene Afia (Eifik, Old Calabar, Holland); Jimboa
(Loanda, Welwitsch) ; Ramdana (India, Watt)—Love-lies-bleeding.

Upper and Lower Guinea and more or less throughout
Tropical Africa and in India

Grain used in Tropical Africa for food; leaves eaten, Kam-
pala, Uganda ; seeds edible, cultivated at Layah (Scott Elliot,

(Dalziel, Herb. Kew); cultivated as a pot-herb, Loanda (Hiern,
Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 886); used for salads, Old Calabar ;
cultivated in Africa for its leaves used as spinach (Chevalier,
Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Accl. France, 1912, p. 242), in gardens through-
out the plains of India and cultivated by the hill tribes of
India as a regular field crop on account of its grain (Watt,
Comm. Prod. India).

The plant is an annual, 1-3 ft. high and in addition to its
use as a vegetable, is of value for ornament; from the time of
sowing the seed it comes to maturity in from 5-6 months.

Amaranthus polygamus, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 36.

Iil_—Rumpf, Amb. v. t. 82, f. 1; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. or. ii.
t. 714.

Vernac. names.—Chumlar-sag, Doggali-kura, Pandi, &c.
(India, Hooper).

Katagum; Togoland; British East Africa; Nyasaland and
widely distributed in many warm countries.

Grown as a pot-herb in India (Dict. Econ. Prod. India ; Hooper,
Agric. Ledger, No. 6, 1904, p. 64); the leaves boiled with water
and mixed with salt and chillies (Hooper, 1.c.).

Annual, about 2 ft. high commonly cultivated.

Amaranthus spinosus, Zinn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 32.

Ill.—Rumpf, Amb. v. t. 83, f. 1 (Blitum americanum) ;
Willd. Hist. Am. t. 4, f. 8; Desc. Ant. v. t. 314; Wight, Ic. PI.
Ind. ord. t. 513; Wood, Natal Pl. iv. t. 310; Rchb. Ie. Fl.
Germ. xxiv. t. 297; ff. 3-5.

542

Vernac. names.—Imbuya (Natal, Medley Wood); Prickly
Calalu (Jamaica, Fawcett d: Rendle); Anapatza (Madagascar,
Baron).—Prickly Amaranth, Prickly Caterpillar

Upper and Lower Guinea and widely distributed i in Tropical
Africa, and in India, West Indies, Hawaii, &c.

Leaves eaten as spinach, Lagos (Moloney, Herb. Kew), West
Indies (Agric. News, Barbados, 1917, p. 349), as a pot-herb in
India (Hooper, Agric. Ledger, No. 6, 1904, p. 65). Various
medicinal uses are attributed to the leaves and roots in India
(Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India).

An annual, 1-3 ft. high often a troublesome weed. The
ona T at the base of the leaves make it objectionable to

awaii where the plant grows to about 5 ft. in height
it has sa rapidly in pasture lands and strong efforts are being

e exterminate it (Hawaiian Forester & Agric. May,
1917; (vri. News, Barbados, 1917, p. 297); found by way-
sides everywhere and in cane-piece intervals, Jamaica (Fawcett
& Rendle, Fl. Jamaica, iii. p. 130).

Amaranthus viridis, Li»2.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 33.

Ti Willd. Hist. Am. t. 8, f. 16; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales,
xviii. Oct. 2nd, 1907, p. 797; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. xxiv. t. 298;
Fawcett & Rendle, Fl. Jamaica, Dn ton, t. 40.
c Kern mes.— banga, or Zaki banza (Kategum,
Dalziel) ; Zete- Aleledaije (Oloke Meji, Dodd); Garden Calalu,
Green Calalu (Jamaica, Fawcett & Rendle); Green Callalu
(W. Indies, Agric. News, seq.).

Upper and Lower Guinea, other parts of Tropical Africa,
and in many other warm countries

A native spinach in Katagum where it is cultivated (Dalziel,
Herb. Kew); eaten by the negroes, Loanda (Hiern, Cat. Welw.
Afr. Pl. iv. p. 888), leaves make excellent spinach, West Indies
(Agrie. News, Barbados, 1917, p. 349), used, when other pot-
herbs cannot be obtained, in India (Hooper, Agric. Ledger,
No. 6, 1904, p. 65); tender tops eaten by the natives in India.

Diet. Econ. Prod. India) Although pronounced a valuable
vegetable and an excellent substitute for spinach, Maiden is of
opinion (seg. p. 798) that it should not be conserved, even as
a vegetable.

An annual, 1-8 ft. high, a common weed.

Ref.—“ A Pig-Weed (Amarantus viridis, L.)” in “The
Weeds of New South Wales,” Maiden, Agric. Gaz. N. S. Wales,
xviii. Oct. 2nd, 1907, pp. 797—798

y Forsk.
Aerva lanata, Juss.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 39.

Ill.—Gaertner, Fruct. sem. Pl. iii. t. 213; Wight, Ic. Pl.
Ind. or. ii. t. 723.

543

Vernac. names.—Ewe Aje (Lagos, Dennett); Ewe Owo

(Lagos, Dawodu); Alhaji (Hausa, Dalziel).
Tropical Africa, Asia and Philippines. pmi

. Used by natives as spinach, East Africa (Speke & Grant,

Herb. Kew), leafy shoots of the young plant used in curry and

the whole plant occasionally used as a famine food in India

(Hooper, Agric. Ledger, No. 6, 1904, p. 63). 7

A shrub; white flower, Lagos (Dennett, Herb. Kew),. grows
shrub-like over low huts, covering them like ivy, flowers small
white or mould colour, found near water and on ground once
cultivated, East Africa (Speke & Grant, Herb. Kew); villous
or pubescent, 1-4 ft. high, branches often long curved (Fl.
Trop. Afr. 1.c.).

The flowering tops are officinal and the roots are used in the
treatment of headache on the Malabar Coast and the woolly
spikes are used for stuffing pillows in Sind (Watt, Dict. Econ.
Prod. India) [In the Museum at Kew there is a sample of
the flowers of “ Toorf " (A. tomentosa, Lam.) stated to be used
for stuffing cushions, mattresses, &c., in Jedda].

ACHYRANTHES, Linn.

Achyranthes aspera, Lin».; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 63.

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. x. t. 78; Rumpf, Amb. vi. t. 12,
f. 1; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. or. v. t 1777; Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxx.
1901-02, t. 1, ff. G-J; Engl. & Prantl, Pflan. iii. part lA, f. 47,
D, E; Marloth, Fl. S. Afr. i. t. 45, f. F.

Vernac. names.—Hakorin machiji (Hausa, Dalziel); Aboro
(Yoruba, Millson); Erg-el-asda (Arabic, Muriel); Karalsebo
(Ceylon, Waring, Moloney).—The Prickly Chaff-flower.

. Upper and Lower Guinea, and widely distributed in the
tropical parts of the Old World; and in South Australia, New
South Wales, Queensland, &c.

The ashes of the plant are used as an alkali in dyeing and

astringent and diuretic properties are attributed to the whole
plant in India (Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India). The fresh root
is ground and used as a, remedy for scorpion stings, India
(Bonavia, Mus. Kew); portions of the branches are used as
toothbrushes in the Hadramaut, Arabia (Lunt, Mus. Kew) and
specimens have been sent from Malacca, sold in Aden for the
same purpose and said to come from Somaliland (Derry, Mus.
Kew).
À much branched weed 4—5 ft. high, Blue Nile (Muriel, Herb.
Kew), an erect, hairy herb, 1-4 ft. high (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lo.);
3-4 ft. high, up to 3,000 ft. altitude, all over India, a troublesome
weed in gardens (Watt, l.c.).

: ALTERNANTHERA, Forsk.
thoi Forsk.; Fl. Trop. Afr.. VI.

544

Ill.—Pal. de Beauv. Fl. Oware, Benin, ii. t. for
ficoides); Engl. & Pa, Pflan. iii. part la, f. 48 H a sessilis).

Vernac. names. — Mai-Kaindubu pons Dalziel); Sawewe
(Lagos, Thompson, Dawodu

idely distributed in Tropical Africa, and also in South

Asia and Australia.

Whole me: included in “ Agbo,” Lagos [see p. 50] (Dawodu,
No. 20, Herb. Kew

1-3 ft., rooting ‘at the lower nodes, Aburi (Brown, Herk,
Kew); sometimes rootstock woody (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc.); common
on sandbanks, Kworra (Barter, Herb. Kew).

GoMPHRENA, Linn.

Gomphrena globosa, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 75.

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. x. t. 37; Commelin, Hort. Med.
Amstel. Pl. i. t. 45 (Amarantho affinis &c); Rumpf, Amb. v.
t. 100, f. 2; Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. ii. t. 128; Desc. Ant. v.
t. 320; Bot. Mag. t. 2815; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. v. t. 1784;
Transv. Agric. Journ. v. July 1907, t. 189; Engl. & Prantl,
Pflan. iii. part 14, f. 46, c.

Vernac. names.—Bachelors’ Buttons (Jamaica, Fawcett &
Rendle).—Annual Globe Amaranth.

Oloke Meji (Dodd, No. 436, Herb. Kew): Old Calabar and
Cross River (Holland Nos. 121 & 251 Herb. Kew), Brass River
(Barter, No. 116, Herb. Kew) in Nigeria; Uganda and other
parts of the Old World. A native of South America

An annual, 3 ft. high. Extensively cultivated as an orna-
mental plant (Bot. Mag. lc.) Cultivated in garden at Oloke
Meji (Dodd, Le.) Introduced to Dahomey, grown in gardens
of Europeans, regarded as fetish by the natives (Chevalier, Bull.
Soc. Nat. d'Acel. de France, 1912, p. 242).

CHENOPODIACEAE.
CHENOPODIUM, Linn.
Chenopodium ambrosioides, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. T,
p. 79.

H REDE. Ic. t. 168; Desc. Ant. i. t. 58; Nees von Esen
beck, Plant. Medic. Düsseld. t. 122; Wagner, Pharm. Med.
Bot. t. 130; Guimpel, Abbild. Beschr. t. 269; Hayne, Darst.
Beschr. Gewichse, xiii. t. 15; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. v. t. 1786;
Berg & Schmidt, Darst. & Beschr. Pharm. i. t, 20; Bett-
freund, Fl. Argent. iii. t. 147; Engl. & Prantl, Pflan. iii. part la,
f. 25 K-Q; Henkel, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmer’s Bull. No. 188,
1904, p. 41.

Vernac. names.—Ma-nturisi (Oloke Meji, Dodd);
(Argentine, Betefreund ; Chile, Mus. Kew); brosie, ou thé
du Mexique (Antilles, Descourtilez) ; ; Herva formigueira, Herva de

545

Santa Maria (Angola-Portuguese Colonists, Welwitsch); Iparote
(Mexico, Palmer); Herba Santa Maria (Brazil, Hooper); Culen
(Chile, Hooper).—Sweet Pigweed, Mexican Tea, Jerusalem Oak,
American Wormseed.

Oloke Meji (Dodd, No. 412, 1908, Herb. Kew); Lower Congo,
Angola, Mozambique District and widely distributed in many
warm countries; naturalised in Florida, California and other
United States.

Used medicinally, Oloke Meji (Dodd, Herb. Kew), Angola

(Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 898), by the Indians, Mexico,
as a febrifuge (Palmer, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. xxi, 1886,
p. 437), in the Antilles (Descourtilez. l.c.) and in! India—as an
infusion or tea of the plant (Hooper, Agric. Ledger, No. 6, 1904,
p. 68).
An infusion is used in the treatment of indigestion, Chile
(Mus. Kew) and in the Museum there is exhibited a specimen of
" Serkys " Tea, described as a mixture of herbs from Lebanon
and Mecca including C. ambrosioides, as sold in Paris.

Wormseed used as an anthelmintic, United States, is culti-
vated to a considerable extent in Maryland, where the distillation
of the plant for the oil is carried on chiefly from the fruit: but
sometimes from the leafy part of the plant (Henkel, seq. p. 42).

The plant is under experiment in India as a source of oil from
the seed (Perfumery & Essential Oil Record, seq.).

A sub-erect annual 2 ft. high; but according to Welwitsch
(Hiern, l.c.) commonly biennial or triennial; and in general a
common weed. Propagated from seed, and under cultivation
may be planted out about 14 ft. apart.

Ref —“ American Wormseed—Chenopodium ambrosioides," in
“ Weeds Used in Medicine," Henkel, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers'
Bull. No. 188, 1904, pp. 41-42. “Indian Wormseed Oil," in
The Perfumery and Essential Oil Record, March 1919, pp. 53-54.

ee Th

ol versus Chenopodium Oil,” Le. May 1919, pp.
Dodi :

ease,” in The Agric. News, Barbados, xviii. July 26, 1919, pp.
238-239. “The Treatment of Ankylostomiasis by Oil of
Chenopodium,” l.c. March 8th, 1919, DL

BasELLA, Linn.

Basella alba, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 94.

Ill.—Rumpf, Amb. v. t. 154; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. iii.
t. 896; Engl. & Prantl, Pflan. iii. part 1a, f. 73 A-F.

Vernac. names.—Bolongi (Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot).—Indian
Spinach, Malabar Nightshade.

Cameroons at 1000 ft. (Mann, No. 1250, Herb. Kew); Sierra
Leone, Abyssinia, East Africa and other parts of Tropical Africa,
also in India and East and West Indies. |

546

Commonly cultivated as spinach; in Dominica (Rep. Agric.
Dept. Dominica, 1917-18, p. 5; Agric. News Barbados, Oct. 6th,
1906, p. 317) and other parts of the West Indies, the young
shoots being cooked like European spinach (spinacea oleracea,
Linn.) (Le. Nov. 3rd, 1917, p. 349); India (Hooper, Agric.
Ledger, No.) 6, 1904, p. 65), Sierra Leone (Seott Elliot, Herb.
Kew). A climbing plant suitable for trellis work, or covering
the ground.

Beta, Linn.

Beta vulgaris, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753) p. 222.

A biennial, usually grown as an annual. Root fleshy, conical
or napiform; blood red; leaves large, succulent, more or less
ihe colour of the root; but varying according to variety, of
which there are many under cultivation.

Beetroot; Sugar Beet; Mangold or Mangel, Mangold Wurzel.

A native of Southern Europe—Mediterranean region. Culti-
vated more or less throughout Europe, Canada, United States
and many warm countries.

The “Red Beet" is well known in gardens everywhere as a
vegetable; the “Silver Beet " (B. vulgaris, var. Cicla) is grown
for the leaf used as a vegetable, more especially in France, and
the “ Mangold" or “ Mangel" which comes under the same
species is an important field crop at home and in America. The
“Sugar Beet" includes the white varieties “blanche à sucre
améliorée " and blanche à sucre Klein-Wanzleben," capable of
producing 16 to 18 per cent. of sugar of which our chief supplies
come from France, Belgium, Denmark, Holland and Central
Europe. Syrup is also made from this root and in France
Beetroot is the most important source of industrial aleohol—
distilled largely from refuse, molasses, or from beets containing
‘so low a percentage of sugar (4 per cent. or so) as to be unprofit-
‘able for use in the sugar factories; though at times it may
happen that the high price of alcohol enables distillers to use
the best roots. In the preparation for sugar the leaves and
crowns may be fed to stock, used in the fresh stage, dried or as
ensilage and the pulp residue is also good fodder. An average
of 4 tons of tops (1 ton crowns, 3 tons leaves) is a good yield per
acre which when dried give about 1 ton of feeding material con-
sidered equal in value to the same quantity of first-class hay
(Townsend, Year Book, U.S. Dept. Agric. 1908).

“ Salino-Sodico " is a residual product of the Spanish. Beet
Sugar Industry, a first shipment of 250 tons from Bilbao was
made to Hamburg in 1914 (Bd. of Trade Journ. May 7th, 1914,
p. 356). .

In Africa Beta vulgaris has been grown in Nigeria—Ibadan
as a vegetable (Ricketts, Govt. Gaz. S. Nigeria, March 3rd, 1909,

547

land about 6 months and is practically always manured with
nitrate of soda which greatly increases the yield" (Foaden,
“Note on Egyptian Agriculture,” in U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl.
Ind. Bull. No. 12, 1904, p. 46), Dahomey, as a vegetable and
forage plant (L’Agric. prat. pays chauds, ii. 1902-03, p. 29), and
British East Africa— Govt. Exp. Farm, Kabete, Nairobi, where
experiments have been made with the varieties “ Mammoth
Long Red Mangold "— planted April 23rd, harvested Nov. 4th,
approx. yield 64 tons per acre; “Golden Tankard Mangold " and
“ Yellow Globe Mangold "—planted Nov. 19th (1912), harvested
May 30th (1913), approx. yield 381 and 46 tons respectively ;
“Sugar Beet," planted and harvested same dates as the two
foregoing, approximate yield 231 tons per acre. The report of
the Government Analyst on sample roots: Weight of topped
root 5 lb. 73 oz.; Sugar in root 13-9 per cent., Sugar in juice
15-27 per cent., Juice purity 77 per cent. Another root weighing
5 Ib. 122 oz., gave for sugar in root and juice and juice purity
approximately 1, 2 and 3 per cent. lower than the above. It is
important in experiments of this nature to know what to aim
at and the further report is accordingly quoted in full:—
“ Considering the great size of these roots the sugar content is
very satisfactory indeed. Small roots are usually richer than
large ones—manufacturers prefer roots of 1} lb..to 2 lb.
weight and this size is obtained by growing the plants closer
together in the lines and by having the drills as narrow as is
compatible with cleaning operations. In this way a heavier
crop is obtained and as the sugar content would almost certainly
go up to 16 per cent. a much greater weight of sugar per acre is
grown. The juice purity is another important factor which
can be influenced by cultivation. If the plants are encouraged
to make too much growth the juice purity—the proportion of
sugar in the total solids of the juice—is lowered. This affects
the value of the beet to the manufacturer as it increases the
work of purification. A juice purity of 80 per cent. is usually
looked for." (Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. B. E. Africa, 1912-13,
p. 112).

As a further indication of the probable success with Sugar-
Beet in the Tropics, experiments in Hawaii—an important source
of cane sugar—have shown that the beets raised (in Lanai
Island) are very rich in sugar, and that with the aid of artificial
irrigation it was hoped that 60,000 tons of sugar would be
produced on this island, for many years uncultivated because of
drought (Bull. Bur. Agric. Intellig. Rome, Nov. 1910, p. 71),
and in Mexico the region of Tampico is reported to be admirably
suited to raising sugar beets, the yield of which is much higher
than that in the United States (l.c. July 1911, p. 1650).

As a vegetable the following varieties are recommended in
Cuba—“ Crimson Globe " attains market size in about 90 days
from sowing; “ Edmund’s Blood Turnip” and * Extra y
Eclipse " attain marketable size in about 90 days and yield at

548

the rate of about 20,000 marketable beets per acre; “ Detroit
Early Red Turnip,” guality fair and marketable in from 90 to
100 days from the time of sowing and also “ Early Blood
Turnip,” “ Bastian,” “ Extra Early Electric,” ‘‘ Columbia,"
“ Extra Early Egyptian " and “ Bassano " (Austen & Halstead,
Estacion Cent. Agronomica de Cuba, Bull. No. 13, June 1908,
“ Vegetable growing in Cuba," pp. 23-24).

Raised from seed, sown in rows 9-10 in. apart and thinned
out to 4 or 6 in. apart. in the rows, perferably in a light rich
loamy soil.

Ref.—“ The Cultivation of TE Beet," in Journ. Roy.
Agric. Soc. Series 3, i. 1890, pp. 441-449. "Sugar Beet
Cultivation in Austria," Clarke, in l.c. ii. 1891, pp. 325-354;
with illustrations of the various sugar-beets grown.——““ Essais
de Culture de la Betterave à Sucre,” Mauritius, Boname, in Rep.
St. Agron. 1894, pp. 47-50. — “The Improvement of the
MI 9g and Sugar-Cane," in Kew Bull. 1897, pp. 317—318.

“The Growth of Sugar- -Beet and the Manufacture of, Sugar
in me United Kingdom," Lawes & Gilbert, in Journ. Roy. Agric.
Soc. ix. 1898, pp. 344-310. The Sugar Beet, Wiley, U.S. Dept.
Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 52, 1899, pp. 1—47.—— Comparative
Tests of Sugar-Beéet Varieties, Tracy & Reed, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Bureau of Plant Industry, Cire. No. 37, 1900, PP. 1-21. * On
the Cost of Eighty- -eight per cent. Beet-Sugar,” in The Inter.
Sugar Journ. ii. 1900, pp. 172-176; cost per acre, &e.
Cultivation of Sugar-Beet in North Tndia, Subbiah, DENE of
Land Records and Agriculture, N.W. Prov. & Oudh, Bull.
No. 13, 1901, pp. 1-12.—“ Manufacture of Alcohol from Sugar
Beetroots," Stein, in Inter. Sugar Journ. iv. 1902, pp. 545-547;
vi. 1904, pp. 349-356; pp. 400—401; with balance sheet of an
Alcohol Distillery working 1000 gallons of (96 per cent.) Alcohol
per day, for a campaign of 120 days. De l'industrie du Sucre
et en particulier de Sucre de Betteraves aux Etats-Unis, Vilmorin,
pp. 1-16 (Compiègne, 1905). — The Cultivation of Sugar Beet,"
Sawer, in Natal Agric. Journ. x. 1907, pp. 883-887; with 4 plates
showing types of desirable and undesirable roots. * Sugar
Beet, Beta vulgaris," 'Townsend, in Cycl. Amer. Agric. Bailey,
ii. pp. 588-599, illustr. (Macmillan & Co. Ltd., London, 1907).

— —'' By-products of the Sugar Beet and their Uses ,” Townsend,

in Year Book, United States Dept. Agric. 1908, pp. 443-452.

— — Trrigation of Sugar Beets, Roeding, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Farmers’ Bull No. 392, 1910, pp. 1-52, illustrated.
Beet: Some Facts and Some Illusions, “ Home Counties "
(J. W. Robertson-Scott), pp. 1-424, illustrated (* Field Office,”
London, 1911). * Cultivation of Sugar Beet," in Journ.
Bd. Agric. xix. May 1912, pp. 134-135. " Sugar Beets as
Food for Live Stock," l.c. Nov. 1912, pp. 664-668. Cultiva-
tion of Mangolds, Bd. of Agric. (London) Leaflet No. 169, 1912.
———'' Sugar Beet Pulp for Feeding Live Stock," Llc. xx. Dec.
1913, pp. 784-793.——Sugar Beet Growing under Humid Condi-

549

tions, Townsend, U.S. Dept. Agric.; Farmers' Bull. No. 568,
1914, pp. 1-20.—Sugar Beet Growing under Irrigation, Towns-
end, idem, No. 567, 1914, pp. 1-26.— —Evaporation in the Cane
and Beet Sugar Factory: A Theoretical and Practical Treatise,
Koppeschaar, pp. 1-116 (Norman Rodger, London, 1914).———-
** Feeding and Manurial Value of Sugar Beet Crowns and Leaves,"
in Journ. Bd. Agric. xxii. 1915, pp. 750—760. “The Growing
of Sugar Beet," l.c. March 1916, pp. 1210-1214 ; including Cost
of Cultivation, By-products, and General. Sugar Beet Sirup,
Townsend & Gore, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 823,
1917, pp. 1-13.——“ The United States Beet Sugar Industry ;
A Federal Trade Commission Report,” Inter. Sugar Journ.
xix. 1917, pp. 410-413, cost of growing, &c. Sugar Beet
Seed: History and. Development, Palmer, pp. 1-120 (Chapman
& Hall, Ltd. London, 1918). Beet Top Silage and Other
By-Products of Sugar Beet, Jones, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers'
Bull. No. 1095, 1919, pp. 1-24.

PHYTOLACCACEAE.
PHvTOoLACCA, Linn.
Phytolacca dodecandra, L’Herit.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 97.

Ill.—Comm. Soc. Reg. Gottingensis, xii. t. 2 (P. abyssinica) ;
L'Hérit. Stirp. Nov. t. 69; Wood, Natal Pl. ii. t. 263
(P. abyssinica).

Vernac. names.—Endottaral (Abyssinia, Roth); Vahivoraka
(Madagascar, Heckel); Luoko (Uganda, Wilson); Mohaden
(Natal, Wood); Muhoko (Kikuya, E. Africa, Battiscombe) ;
Mutonga-tonga (Golungo Alto and Pungo Andongo, Welwitsch).—
Mustard Tree of Scripture.

Lagos: Cameroons, Gold Coast, Sierra Leone and widely
distributed in Tropical Africa ; Natal; &c

The seeds—a cold infusion of them—are used as soap for
washing cloths, Abyssinia (Roth, Herb. Kew); the fruit is used
by the Waganda (in Uganda) to wash themselves with (Wilson,
Herb. Kew); the leaves when boiled or pounded are used
instead of soap for washing clothes by the natives in a,
where the bark and leaves are said to be used for various
medicinal purposes (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 901);
young shoots used in sauces and the leaves as a substitute for
spinach (Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat. d'Accl. France, 1912, p. 312).
Considered poisonous by the natives in Natal (Wood. Le.).
Heckel states that death has occurred following the administra-
tion of 10 to 15 grammes of the juice of raw fresh leaves and
further attributes various medicinal uses to the roots and leaves
in Madagascar (Ann. l'Inst. Col. Marseille, i. 1903, fase. 2,
p. 168).

A woody climber with slender stems sometimes 15-20 ft.
long (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc.); a shrub, but little wood, climbing

550

cs i Alto (Hiern, l.c.); a shrub in the krang A country at
an altitude of 7000-8000 ft. (Battiscombe, Herb. Kew).

Phytolacca dioica, Linn., the “Bela Sombra” of the
Portuguese cultivated in Spain (Mus.Kew) and in Lisbon as
a shade tree, was recommended by Welwitsch for planting in
public squares, &c., in Angola (Hiern, l.c. p. 902). It is a quick
grower and might be propagated by seeds or cuttings and would
be preferable to the above species for ornamental and shade
purposes.

-POLYGONACEAE.
POLYGONUM, Linn.

Polygonum senegalense, Meisn,, Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
po Lik.

Lagos, Ogun River, Katagum, in Nigeria; Gold Coast, Senegal
and widely distributed in Tropical Africa; also in Egypt,
Madagascar and Tropic sia

Reputed to possess medicinal properties, Gold Coast (Johnson,
Herb. Kew).

_A perennial plant. 4-5 ft. high; growing in water Ogun

ver (Millen, Herb. Kew), in swamps, Aburi (Johnson lo.)
a described by Welwitsch (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv.
p. 904) as a handsome plant, stem as thick as a man’s finger,
sometimes thicker, fistulose, brilliantly red, 4-10 ft. high,
decumbent or floating at the margins of rivers, or in ponds.

Polygonum Fagopyrum, Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 364. (Fagopyrum
esculentum, Moench).

annual plant about 2-3 ft. high. Leaves triangular-
cordate; about 1—4 in. across, the upper amplexicaul the lower
with petioles. Inflorescence a compound cyme; flowers small,
pink or white. Seed or nut, triquetrous with angles sharply
defined, dark-brown.

Ill.—Gleichen, Entdeckungen, tt. 60, 61; Plenck, Je. t. 310;
Dreves & Hayne, Choix Pl. Europe, iv. t. 77; Hayne, Darst.
Beschr. Gewüchse, v. t. 24; Sturm, Flora, Incompletae ; Metzger,
Europ. Cerealien, t. 20, f. B; Zenker, Fl. Thuringen, ix. t. 964;
Spach, Suites (Hist. Nat. des Végétaux) t. 72; Syme, Eng.
am se 3, t. 1226 MAD n esculentum) ; Church, Food

Buckwheat ; ” Brank; Blé Sarrasin.

A native of Central Asia, wild in China and Siberia, com-
monly cultivated in Western Tibet at 2000—12,000 ft.: in India
—the Khasia Mts., the Himalaya Mts., and the Nilgiri Hills

551

(Fl. Br. India, v. p. 55); in Central and Southern Europe and
in Japan.

At Maigana, N. Nigeria, Japanese Buckwheat is reported
a failure as “it does not appear to stand the very hot climate ”
(Rae, Rep. Agric. Dept. N. Provinces, 1914, p. 12). .It should,
however, be tried on the higher altitudes ; it is grown to à small
eztent in the neighbourhood of Nairobi and in the districts
farther towards Lake Victoria (Bull Imp. Inst. 1906, p. 274);
in Uganda it has been found to yield about 500 Ib. of seed per
acre. (Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. Uganda, 1914, p. 13)—not a big
crop perhaps; but sufficient to show that the plant can be
grown to maturity in Tropical Africa—and the plant seems to
have been grown with some success in Dominica for bee-feeding

—“ 6 in. high 19 days after sowing, developing into fairly strong
dwarf plants and giving a profusion of flowers for four weeks ”
(Ann. Rep. Bot. St. Dominica, 1907-08, p. 34).

Grain commonly grown for human food, for feeding poultry;
game, horses and cattle; for which the plant can also be used
as green fodder and the flowers are a good food for bees.

Propagated by seed, of which from one to three bushels are
required to sow an acre. The plant will not stand frost; but
requires a warm climate and will grow in comparatively: poor
soil ; germination takes place in from 5-6 days after sowing,
maturing in 3-4 months; but also stated to mature in a shorter
period than any other grain-crop, 8 or 10 weeks being sufficient
under favourable conditions (Cycl. Amer. Agric. ii. p. 219).
The yield may be from 3-6 quarters (qr. 392 Ib.) per acre.

Ref —“ Fagopyrum esculentum,” in Dict. Econ. Prod. India,
Watt, ii. (1890) pp. 310-311. “Common Buckwheat,” in
K . 1893, p. 3.—-" Buckwheat,” in = sajeng gee
Agric. Bailey ii. (1907) pp. 217-221. “ Fagopyrum;" in
Comm. Prod. India, Watt, pp. 532-533 (John oe London,
1908). “ Buckwheat,” in The Small Grains, Carleton,
Chapter xxii. pp. 581-599 (The Macmillan Co. New York, 1916).
——“ The Cultivation of Buckwheat,” in Journ. Bd. Agric.
Feb. 1916, pp. 1128-1134; E R 1918, pp. 81-84, and Food
Production Leaflet, No. 42, 1918

ARISTOLOCHIACEAE.
ARISTOLOCHIA, Linn.

Aristolochia albida, Duch.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 137.

Vernac. name —Gadakuke or Gadau-Kuka (Hausa, Katagum,
Dalziel).

Root, bitter, a remedy for Guinea Worm and a bitter tonic ;
sometimes sold for that of “ Jibda Kassa ” (Cissampelos Pareira

2)
A shrubby climber, perianth der purple (Welwitsch) or
flowers black, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew).

552

Aristolochia bracteata, Reiz.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 136.
Vern es.—Gerbaad (Abyssinia Roth); Erig Agrab
(Arabic), | Tedgit Dens) (Sudan, Broun
ornu, in N. Nigeria and in Eastern Chari, Uganda, Sudan,

6.
Roct used (by xd by natives against scorpion bites,
Sudan (Broun, Herb. Kew

Aristolochia elegans, eR Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 138. :

Ill.—Gard. Chron. Sept. 5th, 1885, p. 301, f. 64; Bot. Mag.
t. 6909; Garten-Zeitung (Berlin) 1886, p. 464, f. 101; Rev.
Hort. Belge, 1889, p. 36; Wien. Ill. Gartzeit, 1890, p. 194, f. 40;
Gard. Chron. Oet. 31st, 1891, p. 514 (seed vessel); Aug. 21st,

zil.
A glabrous climber; flowers cream-coloured with dark spots
(Kirk, “Herb. Kew).

Aristolochia Goldieana, Hook. f. Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 142.

Ill.—Trans. Linn. Soc. xxv. (1866) t. 14; Bot. Mag. t. 5672;
Fl. des Serres, xvii. (1867-68) t. 1729-1730; Gard. Chron.
Nov. 9th, 1867, p. 1143; April 26th, 1890, p. 521, f. 83; May 22nd,
1897, p. 337, f. 116; Sept. 8th, 1906, p. 176, f. 72

Lokoja, Old Calabar.

A climber 20 ft. or so long, with remarkable flowers-—greenish
with red purple ribs outside, brownish and yellow-mottled inside.
This plant has flowered on several occasions since its introduc-
tion to Kew about 1867, when it has been of considerable interest
to the visitors.

All of the above are more or less ornamental; otherwise they
are of no special value; but it may be of intero to note that
the use given for the root of A. bracteata in Sudan is also said
to be of value for the same purpose in India (Treas. Bot.) and
the “ Virginian Snake Root” (A. serpentaria, Linn.) of the
United States, used as a stimulant tonic had at one time a
similar reputation (Mus. Guide).

PIPERACEAE.
Preer, Linn.
Piper Betle, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753) p. 28.
A perennial creeper, leaves coriaceous, alternate, broadly
ovate, ee: cordate, somewhat lop-sided, 3-5 in. long, 2-3 in.
across; 6 prominent nerves diverging from the mid-rib near the

base; glabrous and dark-green above, paler and slightly hairy
below ; petioles 1-14 in. long. Flowering spikes—male 3-6 in.

553

long, female long peduncled 1-5 in. pendulous (Hooker). Fruit
about } in. diam.

IN, —Hheede Hort. Mal. vii. t. 15: Wight Ic. Pl. Ind. Or.
t. 2926 (Chavica Betle) ; Bot. Mag. t. 3132.

Betle Pepper.

Cultivated in Botanic Gardens, Old Calabar; in India,
Ceylon, Zanzibar, &c., probably native of Java.

Grown in India on a large scale for the leaf, used for chewing
(with lime and Areca nut) and for various medicinal purposes,
“ Betel Oil” may be distilled from the leaves (yield -5 to 1 per
cent.); but it is of no commercial importance (Parry, Chem.
Ess. Oils, p. 205).

Grown in Zanzibar in places artificially watered and shaded,
for its leaf which is sold in every village (Kew Bull. 1892, p. 90).

In India the cultivation is said to require some skill and
varies in different localities.—In Madras cuttings from two-year-
old plants are put in near specially-raised plants of Sesbania
grandiflora, and leaves are picked after the first year's growtb
(Watt, seq. q.v. for full particulars of cultivation). In Mysore
the betel-vine is grown on supports of Zriodendron (see p. 89)
án Areca plantations.

Ref.—“ Piper Belle” in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, vi.
part la, 1892, pp. 247-256. “Piper Belle” in Pharmaco-
graphia Indica, Dymock, Warden & Hooper, iii. pp. 183-192.
— —" Piper Belle,” in Commercial Products of India, Watt,
pp. 891-896 (John Murray, London, 1908). “ Betel Leaf at
Chik-Kodi, Belgaum District,” Hiremath, in Agric. Journ.
India, iv. 1909, pp. 365-374— — “Studies in the Chemi
and Physiology of the Leaves of the Betel-Vine (Piper Betle)
and of the Commercial Bleaching of Betel-Vine Leaves, Mann,
Sahasrabuddhe & Patwardhan, Memoirs, Dept. Agric. India
(Chem. Series) iii. No. 2, 1913, pp. 17-63.

Piper Cubeba, Linn. f., Suppl. Pl. (1781) p. 90.

A climbing shrub. Leaves alternate, broadly lanceolate,
acuminate lop-sided, 6 prominent nerves diverging from the
mid-rib near the base, glabrous on both sides, dark-green above,
pale-green below, 4-5 in. long, about 2 in. across the centre:
petiole about À in. long. Inflorescence dioecious: male spikes
about 1} in. long; female spikes about 2 in., bearing numerous
fruits. Fruit globular, } in. in diam., shortly stalked and bluntly
apiculate, smooth when fresh, rougher when dry.

Itl.—Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. ii. t. 92; Nees von Esenbeck,
Plant. Medic. Diisseld. t. 22; Desc. Ant. vi. t. 429 ; Woodville,
Med. Bot. v. (1832) t. 27; Stephenson & Churchill, Med. Bot.
t. 175; Guimpel, Abbild. Beschr. t. 230; Hayne, Darst. Beschr.
Gewüchse, xiv. t. 8 (Cubeba officinalis); Berg & Schmidt, Darst.
& Beschr. Pharm. iv. t. 294 (Cubeba officinalis); Baillon, Hist.
Pl. iii. p. 471, f. 508 (Cubeba officinalis); Baillon, Hist. Pl. iii.
p. 471, f. 508 (Cubeba officinalis); Bentl. & Trimen, Med. PI.

z 13721 B

554

t. 243, ff. 2-11; Kew Bull. Dec. 1887, p, 3; Greshoff, Nutt.
Ind. Pl. t. 31, ff. 1-4; Köhler, Med. Pfan. (Cubeba officinalis) ;
Planchon & Collin, Les Drog. — i. ff, 328-330; Greenish,
Materia Medica, p. 154, ff. BI,

Vernac. names.—Cubeba eee Descourtilez); Cumac
(Java, Woodville) —Cubebs or Java Pepper.

Lagos, Old Calabar—in the Botanic Gardens; native of

** Cubebs "' of Commerce are the fruits, which closely resemble
those of ordinary Pepper (P. nigrum); they are used medieinally
and both the fruits and an oil extracted from them to the
extent of 10 to 18 per cent. (Parry, Chem. Ess. Oils, p. 202)
** Cubeb Oil” are official in the British Pharmacopeeia. Supplies

grown at the foot of shade trees in Coffee Plantations, &c.

Ref.—'' Cubebae," in Pharmacographia, Flückiger & Han-
bury, pp. 584—589. * Cubebs (Piper Cubeba, L.)" in Kew
Bull Dec. 1887, pp. 1-4. “Piper Cubeba” in Med. Pl.
Bentley & Trimen, No. 243, 4 pages * Piper Cubeba,” in Dict.
Econ. Prod. India, Watt, vi. part la, 1892, pp. 257-2658.
“ Piper Cubeba,” in Nuttige Indische Planten, Greshoff, pp.
157-159.——“ Poivre Cubèbe,” in Les Drogues Simples d'Origine
Végétale, Planchon & Collin, i. ee 415—425, including particulars
of “ Faux Cubébes ” (Paris, 1895).

Piper guin -— I ie Thonn. [P. Clusi, C.DC.];
Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p.

Ill.—De enia Mision E. Laurent, i. p. clxxv. (fruits);
Thonner, Blütenpfl. Afr. t ; Engl & Drude, Veg. Erde, ix.
- p. 649, f. 560; De Wildeman, Etudes Fl. Bangala, p, 129, f..51.

Vernac. na Masoro (Hausa, Dalziel); Komasimi (Sierra
Leone, Scott | Elliot) . ; Yaray (Sierra Leone, Col. & Ind. Exhib.

Plantations Lid.); Iyere (Lagos, Dawodu); Senna (Winnebah,
Christy); Dojvie, Saosa (Gold Coast, Crowther); Ebien (Benin,
Unwin); Jihefo or Jihefu (Golungo Alto, Welwitsch); Pimenta
(Island of St. Thomas, Welwitsch)—Black Pepper of West

ica ; Ese SRpper African Cubebs (Wharton, Mus.
Kew); Benin Pe

Dia Pia Berua, in Nigeria, and also found on the Gold
Coast, Sierra Leone, French Guinea in West Africa, and in
Uganda, Angola, &c.

The fruits of this species was known as early as 1364 from
the Grain Coast (Liberia) and 1485 from Benin, exported from
the latter place by the Portuguese in a vain attempt to sell it
in Flanders, and one cask of it was offered for sale in London
s Cubebs,” Feb. 11th, 1858 (Fliickiger & Hanbury, Pharmaco-

555

graphia, p. 589); but it does not appear to be a suitable
substitute for true ‘‘ Black Pepper.’

Locally the fruits or small dried berries sold for spice and
medicinal use, Nigeria (Dalziel, Hausa, Bot. Voc. p. 76); used
by the country people to eat with rice and as a purge (drink) in
Sierra Leone (Scott Elliot, Herb. Kew) in thickening soup,
Lagos (Dawodu, Herb. Kew), as a native medicine for sores,
Aquapim, Gold Coast (Murray Ramsay, Herb. Kew) and for

"intense pains of the stomach," Gold Coast (specimen from
African Plantations Ltd. in Herb. Kew). “Ashanti Pepper oil”.
is described as “ colourless to palish-yellow, peppery and at the
same time sweetish odour" (Schimmel, Semi-Ann. Rep. April
1914, p. 101).

climbing shrub reaching a height of from 30—40 ft., with
bright-red fruits. Yields the “bush pepper” of the Sierra
Leone Markets (Barter, Herb. Kew); sold locally in the markets,
Benin (Unwin, MSS. Report; 1907); brought by native merchants
from the interior for sale in the Gold Coast markets (Pharm.
Journ, (1) xiv. 1854, p. 199; Moloney, For. W. Africa, p. 410).

Ref.— On the Cubeba Clusii of Miguel, the Black Pepper
of Western Africa,” Daniell in Pharm. Journ. xiv. (1854), pp.
198-203.

Piper nigrum, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753), p. 28.

A climbing perennial shrub, including. several varieties.
Leaves alternate, coriaceous, ovate-acuminate,- prominently
nerved, 3 pairs diverging from the midrib near the base,
glabrous on both sides, dark-green above, pale-green bel
5 in. long, 3 in. broad (in specimen of Kew plant examined ;
but Ridley eee iier p. 241, that the leaves vary consider-
ably—4-103 in g, 24-5 in. wide) ; petiole 24 in. (4 in. or
less—Ridley oy wena spikes usually longer than in the
foregoing species. Fruit a berry less than } in. in diam.; and
excepting the stalk-like base resembling P. cubeba; reddish to
yellow when freshly ripe; black when dry—the peppercorn of
commerce

Iil. ia eed Hort. Mal. vii. t. 12 (Molago-Codt) ; Plukenet,
Almag. t. 437, f. 1 (P. rotundum nigrum); Blackwell, Herb. ii
t. 348; Plenck, Te. t. 25; Marsden, Sumatra, t. 1 (habit) ;
Dict. Se. Nat. t. 291; Nees von Esenbeck, Plant. Medic. Diisseld.
t. 21; Woodville, Med. Bot. iv. (1832) t. 246; Bot. Mag. t. 3139;
Blanco, Fl. Filip. t. 11; Stephenson & Churchill, Med. Bot.
t. 174; Guimpel, Abbild. "Beschr. t. 229; Hayne, Darst. Beschr.
Gewüchse, xiv. t. 6; Burnett, Pl. Util. i. t. 13b; Spach, Suites
(Hist. Nat. des Végétaux) t. 125; Miquel in Nov. Act. Acad.
Nat. Cur. xxi. Suppl. (1846) t. 50; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. vi.
t. 1934, tt. 1935-6 (P. trioicum) ; Baillo on, Hist. Pl. iii. p. 469,
ff. 503-506 (fl. & fr.) ; Bentl. & Trimen, Med. Pl. t. 245;
Kohler, Med. Pflan. ii.; Planchon & Collin, Les Drog. Simpl.
if 321; our. Boy Hort. Soc. xxxv. (1910), p. 369, F 129

556

(growing on Jak Tree), f. 130; Beccari, Wand. Gt. Forests,
Borneo (Eng. Ed. 1904) p. 375, f. 59 (plantation); Agric. Journ.
India, i. 1906, t. 4; Barber, Dept. Agric. Madras, Bull. No. 56,
1906, t. 1 (Pepper fl.), t. 2 (habit—‘‘ Balamcotta " of Wynaad),
t. 3 (habit—" Kalavalli " of Wynaad); Macmillan, Trop. Gard.
& Pl. p. 242 (fr. br.) p. 243 (habit); Ridley, Spices, pp. 240, 245
(in Borneo—plantation), p. 247 (Pepper from Borneo).

Pepper; Black Pepper; White Pepper.

Native of Assam and Malabar; cultivated in India, Ceylon,
and other tropical countries; at Lagos, Old Calabar, &c. in the
Botanie Gardens; also Gold Coast, Jamaica, and Trinidad;
a plantation of 30,000 plants is reported in Sigi, German East
Africa, in 1910 (Bull. Bur. Agric. Intellig. Rome, Nov. 1910
p. 116), but the countries producing the fruits in commercial
quantities are chiefly Straits Settlements including Labuan
(Borneo); Java, Sumatra, British India, and Siam. The use
of pepper is well known as a condiment; “black pepper" is
tne dried unripe berries and “ white pepper" the ripe fruit
with the outer coating removed before grinding. Peas specially
treated to resemble “black pepper" fruit have been sold as
pepper under the name of “ Erviop "—Aan anagram on the word
“ Poivre " (Pharm. Journ. [4] xix. 1904, p. 379).

Trade quotations (1919) are for “fair black Singapore," 9d. ;
"fair Tellicherry," 9}d.; “ Aleppy,” 9d.; “ white Singapore,"
is., and “White Muntok," ls. per Ib. (Chem. & Druggist,
March 22nd, 1919, p. 69).

The plant may be propagated by seed, layering, or cuttings—
usually by the latter method; good strong tops with several
joints are advisable and a few male plants should also be raised ;
a hot moist climate is essential together with rich soil.

Plants may be raised in nursery beds or the cuttings put
out on raised mounds a foot or so high at the foot of supports—
young saplings of Eriodendron anfractuosum (p. 87), Erythrina
lithosperma (p. 215), Mangifera indica (p. 169), Artocarpus in-
tegrifolia (p. 644) or any quick-growing tree being recommended
— specially set out in plantations about 6 or 7 ft. apart = 1,210
or 881 plants to the acre; the side branches of these support
trees should be kept pruned and the tops regulated at a height
of about 12 ft. to give a moderate amount of shade. Ordinary
posts of strong durable wood 10-12 ft. high may also be used
as supports. Plants might also be grown at the foot of shade
trees used in other plantations of cocoa, &c.

from time to time during the growth of the vine (Spices, p. 267 ;
Derry, Kew Bull 1893, p. 370). The yield is given at from

557

less than 1 Ib. the first two years, about 1 Ib. in the 3rd year

increasing to about 10 lb. of pepper in the 5th year, continuing

so for 15-20 years, in the Straits Settlements under Chinese

Cultivation (l c. p. 286). Preparation for market consists of
n o

“black pepper ” and soaking the ripe-fruits in water until the
skins are readily removed and afterwards drying in the same
way for * white pepper.”

This plant has been so often figured and discussed in the
course of the last two or three hundred years that one hesitates
to recommend the cultivation on a large scale in a new country ;
but where it is found to succeed well it may be of value and for
full particulars of the cultivation, &c., the following works
may be referred to.

Ref.—' Pepper" in The History of Sumatra, Marsden,
pp. 129-146 (Longman, & Co., London, 1811).—*: Fructus Piperis
Nigri? in Pharmacographia, Flückiger & Hanbury, pp. 576-
582. “Piper nigrum," in Medicinal Plants, Bentley & Trimen,
No. 245, 6 pages. “The Pepper Plant (Piper nigrum)" in
Cultural Industries for Queensland, Bernays, pp. 157-160 (Govt.
Printing Office, Brisbane, 1883).—“ Piper nigrum” in Dict.
Econ. Prod. India, Watt, vi. part 1a, 1892, pp. 260—267
* Poivre Noir," in Les Drogues Simples d'Origine Végétale,
Planchon & Collin, i. pp. 407-412 (Octave Doin, Paris, 1895).
Note on the Cultivation of Black Pepper in Assam, Basu,
Agric. Dept. Assam, Bull. No. 4, 1898, pp. 1-5 (Assam Secre-
tariat Printing Office, Shillong). um Cultivation of Pepper in
the Bombay Presidency,” Mollison in Agric. er, No. 3,
1901, pp. 33-40. “ Pepper Cultivation in Malabar,” Tropical
Agriculturist, xxv. 1905 (1906), pp. 563-567. The Varieties
of Cultivated Pepper, Barber, Bull. No. 56, 1906, Dept. of
Agric. Madras, pp. 123-133, vars. “ Balmacotta, 7 *Kalivalh^"
and “ Cheriakodi." “All about Pepper," Fergueon, pp. 1- 94
(A. M. & J. Ferguson, Colombo, 1907).——“ Piper nigrum”
in Comm. Prod. India, Watt, pp. 896-901 (John Murray,
Albemarle St., London, 1908).—— Die Piperaceae von Java
(Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Flora von Java, No. 11), Skoorders,
pp. 1-75 (Johannes Müller, Amsterdam, 1908) including P.
longum and Cubeba. “ The Cultivation of Pepper in Sarawak,”
Hewitt, in The British North Borneo Herald, 1908, Aug.
Ist, pp. 148-149; Aug. 17th, p. 157. “Trang Pepper,
Derry, in Str. Sett. & Fed. Malay States Bull. viii. No. 4,
“ Black Pepper " in Materia Medica, Greenish,
pp. 157-159 (J. & H. Churchill, London, 1909). “ Black
Pepper,” in Spices, Ridley, pp. 240-312 (Macmillan & Co.
Ltd., 1912). * Pepper-Growing in Upper Sarawak, ” Dalton,
Sarawak Museum Journal, Feb. 1912, pp. 52-60.—“ De Peper-
Cultuur op Banka,” Rutgers, in Mededeelingen van het Laborae
torium voor Plan beni kbna Batavia, No. 19, 1916, pp. 1-36,
illust.; with an English Summary.

558

Piper umbellatum, Linn. Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 144.

Ill.—Jacq. Ic. Pl. Rar. ii. t. 216; Desc. Ant. i. t. 37; Wight,
It. Pl. Ind. or. v. t. 1925 e os SP Saunders &
Baker, Refugium Botanicum, iv. t.

Vernac. names.—Poponde (Sierra uro Scott Elliot); Jabo-
randi ou Bihimitrou (Carib, Descourtilez); Bois d'Anisette
(Antilles, Descourtilez).

Lagos and widely distributed in Upper and Lower Guinea ;
in Mozambique, East ie and also in the Mascarene Islands,
Tropical Asia and Americ

Leaves eaten by the alivaa, Sierra Leone (Scott Elliot,
Herb. Kew; Col. Rep. Misc. No. 3, 1893, p. 43).

A shrub 4-5 ft. high, found in the Cameroons at an eleva-
tion of 3000 ft. (Mann, Herb. Kew), in Bangala, Congo at
1000 ft. altitude, parasitic on palms and as a climber, Sierra
Leone (Scott Elliot, Le.).

PEPEROMIA, Ruiz & Pav.

Peperomia pellucida, H. B. & K.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 149.

Vernac. name.—Rinrin (Lagos, Dawodu).
Lagos; Mt. Patteh (N. Nigeria) and cosmopolitan in the

Plant used as a pot-herb; Lagos (MacGregor ss Dawodu,
Herb. Kew), and leaves included in ** Agbo " (see p. 50).

MYRISTICACEAE.
PvcwsAwNTHUS, Warb.

thus Kombo, Warb.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 158. :

-Ill.—Warburg, Muskatnuss, t. 4, f. 9 (seed and section of
seed); Thonner, Blütenpíl. Afr. t. 50; Tropenpfi. 1911, t. 9
(habit).

Vernac. names.—Akomu (Yoruba, Foster, Dodd, Ibadan:
Punch); Acoomoo (Lagos, Smetham); Ote (Gold Coast, Tud-
hope, Chipp); Combo (Gaboon, Christy); Mutugo (Angola,
Christy); Ikom (Pahouin, Congo, = Wildeman); Mochan
(Benin, Leslie); Tamakwa (Ibo, Leslie); Mutaje, Mutuge or
Entuge (Golungo Alto, Welwitsch) ; Cachào (Island of St. Thomas,
Welwitsch); Moxadeira Brava (“ Wild Nutmeg Tree ") (Angola,
Welwitsch); Kpoye (Sierra Leone, Col. Rep. Ann. No. 737, 1912,

. 34; Mise. No. 88, 1914, p. 568

Lagos, Ibadan, &c. in Nigeria and widely distributed in
Upper and Lower Guinea, Nileland, &c.

'— The seeds are said to yield 72 per cent. of a fatty oil and
have been imported into Liverpool from St. Thomas as an oil-
seed (Samuelson & Son, Mus. Kew; Christy New Comm. Pl. &

559

wawa No. 8, 1885, p. 26; Scott Elliot, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 3,
1893, p. 21); the Kernels have yielded 70 per cent. of solid
brown fat which could probably be € = E making after
being decolorised (Col.. Rep. Ann. No. 737, 1912, p. 34; Misc.
No. 88, 1914, p. 568); readily ndambo and burning like
tapers, Golungo Alto (Welwitsch) and contains a red juice,
used for skin disease, Sherbro (Garret, Herb. Kew). A juice
from the bark is used as a mouth lotion for the common complaint
“thrush,” by the natives Ibadan, S. Nigeria (Punch, Herb.
Kew). The wood is said not to last (Foster, Nig. Trees & Pl.
p. 60) to be soft and perishable (Punch, l.c.); but “ fairly good
for roof shingles," Ashanti (Chipp, No. 73, 1912, Herb. Kew);
white, readily attacked by ants, used for joinery and cabinet-
making, Congo (De Wildeman, Pl. Util. Congo, ii. 1904, p. 362).

A dicecious tree 30-120 ft. high; 3-5 ft. in diam. “ does not
shed its leaves during blossoming," Ibadan Forest Reserve
(Punch, l.c.), female flowers on the branchlets of 2 or 3 years’
growth below the leaves corymbosely clustered, the male flowers
are arranged in dense thyrsoid panicles which fall together under
the male trees, forming heaps on the ground that resemble
human ordure, hence the negro name (see above) in Golungo
Alto, meaning “ dirt tree” (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 913).
. Welwitsch (Lc.) further describes the female tree as being ve
productive, each tree bearing many ''alquiers" (23 pints) of
fruits.

Ref.—'' Pycnanthus Seeds," in Bull. Imp. Inst. vi. 1908,
pp. 377-380 and Col. Rep. Misc. No. 88, 1914, pp. 567—570.

Myristica, Linn.

Myristica fragrans, Houtt. Handleid. iii. p. 333.
tree, 30—40 ft. high, with spreading branches; dicecious.
Leaves about 4 in. long and 2 in. wide, alternate, lanceolate,

below. Male flowers, small, cymose, yellowish; female flowers
solitary or two or three together; small yellowish. Fruit fleshy
more or less globular, about 2 in. or more through, orange yellow.
Seed (“ Nutmeg” of commerce) globular-oval about l in. in
diam. hard, aromatic, enclosed in a scarlet arillus (the “ mace’
—faded in colour—of commerce).

Ill.—Plukenet, Phytog. t. 209 (Nux moschata &c.); Son-
ey Voy. Nouv. Guinée, tt. 116, 117, 118; Rumpf, Amb. ii.

4 (Nur myristica); Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. i. t. 41 (M.
affini); ; Plenck. Ie. t. 425 (M. officinalis); Diet. Se. Nat.
t. 14 (M. aromatica); Roxb. Pl. Corom. t. 274 (M. aromatica) ;
Hayne, Darst. Beschr. Gewüchse, ix. t. 12 (M. moschata);
Hooker, Exotic Flora, ii. tt. 155, 156 (M. rri ; Bot. Mag.
tt. 2756, 2757 (M. officinalis); Nees von Esenbeck, Plant, Medic.
Düsseld. t. 133 (M. aromatica, moschata); Desc. Ant. vii. t. 562

560

CM. officinalis); Woodville, Med. Bot. iv. (1832) t. 238 (M.
moschata); Steph. & Ch. = d. Bot. t. 104 (M. moschata);
Martius, Fl. WA v. pt. i, t. 38; Berg. & Schmidt, Darst. &

eschr. Pharm. ii. t. 134; Baillon, Hist. Pl. ff. 298-306; Bentl.
& Trimen, Med. Pl. t. 218; Kohler, Med. Pflan. ii; Warburg,
Muskatnuss (1897) t. 1, t. 3, ff. 1-6; Karst. & Schenck, Veg.
bild. i, t. 17; Wiener, Ill. Gart. Zeit., 1904, p. 272, t. 66 (habit
& fl. branch); Freeman in Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxix. 1904,
p. 638, f. 194; Ridley, Spices, p. 95 (habit).

Nutmeg.

Native of the Moluccas or Spice Islands: but widely spread
by cultivation, to the West Indies, Mauritius, Africa— Zanzitar,
&c. and South America. The important trade sources, however,
of "nutmegs" and ' mace" are few—chiefly, Banda Islands,
Java, Sumatra and other East India Islands, Penang and Singa-
pore; to a smaller extent, West Indies, — Grenada (see Kew Bull.
1891, p. 145) from whence in 1911, 6,496 barrels and 456 half
barrels of nutmegs with 292 cases and 341 bags of mace were
exported (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 472, 1912, p. 9); and Mauritius.
In Zanzibar the tree has been established for approximately
100 years. It was introduced to Calabar, West Africa from
Kew in 1900; grown in the W. Province for distribution
(Farquhar, Rep. For. & Agric. W. Prov. Sept. 30th, 1907);
said to have grown well at Heddle's Farm, Sierra Leone (Scott
Elliot, “Col. Rep. Misc. No. 3, 1893, p. 21).

It is reported that the West Indian Nutmegs owing to their
inferiority are not sold as such——‘‘they are shipped ote
from Grenada to London, graded as to size and mixed w
Singapore nutmegs and then shipped to this Market USA
and sold under the trade name of Singapore nutmegs ” (Agric.
News, Barbados, 1910, p. 84). The price of West Indian nut-
megs in 1910 was from 10-20 per cent. below those of Singapore
(l.c.); the prices now (1919) are “West India ”—I18’s at

s. 3d.; SV's to 91’s, slightly wormy 10d. to 104d.; “ Garbled
Bombay " 76's to 85's Is. 5d. to 1s. 6d.; 90's i5 103's 1s. 34d.
to ls. 4d.; defective 81d. per lb. (Chem. & Druggist, Jan. 11,

3)

. The seed or "nutmeg" " is the principal trade product, but
the * mace " (or arillus) is also sold as a spice. The process of
nutmegs although not a necessity, is an important
feature of the preparation—it “‘ consists of shaking the nutmegs
in a cask with a handful of recently prepared well-dried lime ””
(Chem. & Druggist, May 23rd, 1908, p. 816). The periearp or
outer fleshy part of the fruit makes an excellent preserve (Kew
Bull. 1888, p. 179).

An oil is also obtained from the seeds used in perfumery, im
soap-making and as a flavouring in cooking. Nutmegs yield
from 8-15 per cent. of volatile oil on distillation (Parry, Chem.
Ess. Oils, p. 240) and the “Mace” from 4-15 per cent. (Lc.

561

p. 242). The fixed oil or “ Nutmeg butter ” obtained by expres-
sion while hot, is of a yellow colour, yield about 9 oz. from 2 Ib.
of nutmegs, 28 per cent. (Fliickiger & Hanbury, Pharmacog.
p. 507), used medicinally. There are specimens of oil of Nutmegs
(“ Miniak Pala " of Banda Island), Nutmeg Butter, Mace Paste
and fruits from St. Lucia, British Guiana, Trinidad, Mauritius
and the usual trade sources in the Museum at Kew.

Plants are propagated by seed, raised in nursery beds and
planted out in permanent places or sown at stake. ^A distance
of about 20-25 ft. is allowed between each tree and male trees
should be weeded out as early as possible after the first flowering,
to about one in ten or fifteen. The female trees begin to bear
at about 5 years old increasing in yield to maturity at about
20 years. The fruits ripen more or less throughout the year.
The nuts are dried as gathered, the shell removed and the

29

mace separated. Liming, as above described, if not done

Apart from cultivation in regular plantations the tree is a
handsome one and suitable for avenues and shelter belts.

Fuller particulars are given in the illustrated works above
mentioned and in the following :—
Ref.—“ Myristica," Oleum Myristicae Expressum " and “ Ma-

3?

509.

Ledger, No. 3, 1907, pp. 17-24.
Commerce,” Holmes, in Museum Report, Pharm. Soc. Gt.
Britain, 1907-1910, pp. 24-27; “The Nutmegs of Commerce,”
l.c. pp. 29-39.—“ Nutmeg Cultivation,” Agric. News, Barbados,
1908, p. 75.———" Myristica fragrans” in Comm. Prod. India,
Watt, pp. 791-792.—--* Nutmegs of Commerce," Holmes in
Pharm. Journ. [4] xxviii. 1909, p. 419—430; pp. 459-461.
"The State of the Nutmeg Industry," in The Agric. News,
Barbados, 1910, pp. 84-85.— —* Nutmegs and Mace," Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1910, p. 3; 1912, pp. 43-44; report on samples from
Mauritius. " Nutmegs and Mace,” in Spices, Ridley, pp. 94—
154 (Macmillan & Co. Ltd. London, 1912).— ^ Nutmegs and
Mace : Their History, Botany, and Cultivation," in The Chemist
& Druggist, Jan. 31st, 1914, pp. 160-162. ;

562 |
LAURINEAE.
CiNNAMOMUM, Blume.

Cinnamomum Camphora, T. Nees & Eberm. Handb. Med.
Pharm. Bot. ii. p. 430.

An evergreen tree upwards of 30 ft. ; but old trees may reach
90 or 100 ft. with a trunk 2-3 ft. in diam. Leaves alternate,
oval, acuminate, 3-6 ins. long; 2-3 ins. broad, shining green
above, pale green below, with small pits in the axils of several
of the principal nerves. Inflorescence paniculate, axillary;
flowers insignificant. Fruit a berry; single seeded, not unlike
the seed of a “ Sweet Pea

Ill.—Nees von Esenbeck, Plant. Medic. Düsseld. t. 130
{Laurus Camphora); Woodville, Med. Bot. iv. (1832) t. 236
(Laurus Camphora); Hayne, Darst. Beschr. Gewächse, xii. t. 27
(Camphora officinarum); Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. v. t. 1818

Med. Pflan.: : das Ausl. Handels Nahrpfl. t. 24 iiw
officinarum) ; Planchon & Collin, Les Drogues Simples, i. p. 375
f. 298; U.S. Dept. Agric. Div. Bot. Circ. No. 12, 1897, p. 1;
Tropenpfl. ii. 1898, p. 88; Shirasawa, Ic. Jap. i. t. 43, fi. 15-29
(fl. & fr. br. & wood specimen); Adelaide Bot. Gard. Off. Souv.
1907, p. 43 (Camphora officinarum) ; Miyoshi, Atlas Japan Veg.
xii. 1908, t. 80 (Forest of C. Camphora, Horisha, Formosa) ; Lister,
Rep. Union S. Africa, Dec. 31st, 1911 (Tree-age 14 years at
Umtata, Cape Prov.); Longo Biagio, L'Orto Inst. Bot. Univ. de
Siena (1915), p. 23.

peste Camphor Laurel.

Native of China, Formosa and Japan; cultivated experiment-
ally in "Old Calabar— a tree about 10-15 ft. high in 1898,
Gold Coast, Natal, Amani (East Africa), Konakry (French
Guinea), Algeria, India, Burma, Fed. Malay States, Ceylon,
West Indies, Florida, California, &c., but nowhere does the
cultivation appear to have got beyond the experimental stage.
Japan with its Formosan production controls the market in the

camphor—well known for its medicinal uses, in the manufacture
of celluloid and in Japan for its use in laequer work. The
production of camphor and oil—obtained by distillation from
the wood chiefly—and also from the leaves is of the first import-
ance; but the wood is valuable for cabinet work—much used in
Central China (Henry, Fl. Sinensis, ii. p. 371) and in the
Chengtu Prefecture where no camphor is distilled the wood is
sawn into thin flat slabs beautifully marked, which under the
name of “ Ying Mu" is made into small boxes and dressing
eases and used for facing inferior woods in the manufacture of
wardrobes and similar articles of furniture; it is less expensive

563

A specimen in the Kew Museum (“ Kusonoki ” from Japan,
St. Louis Ezhib. 1904) has sp. gr. 0:519 — 32 Ib. per cubic ft.
—this wood at the time of the St. Louis Exhibition was valued
in Tokio at 55 dollars per 100 cubic ft.;—and specimens of the
wood collected in Formosa (W. R. Price 1914) show (1) ‘ True
Camphor,” sp. gr. 0:5317 = 33 Ib. per cubic ft. and (2) “Shu ”
from a tree yielding oil only, sp. gr. 0-6746 = 42 Ib. per cubic ft.

The fruits are eaten by chickens and birds and in Japan and
China they are used to make a kind of tallow.

The tree is useful for ornamental purposes for which it is
largely grown in Southern Europe and South America.

ropagation may be effected by seed or cuttings, raised in

Nurseries and planted out at distances of from 10-15 ft.—or
where it is proposed to distil loppings, planting as hedges is
suggested—in good sandy loam or fairly rich well drained soil.
Seeds (usually the berries are sown) germinate slowly; they may
take from 2-6 months (Eaton, Malaya) or 3-5 months (Hood &
True, Florida) and the percentage (about 10 per cent.) of germi-
nation is uncertain, so that fresh seed is important. Recent
investigations go to show that when the pulp is removed before
sowing the percentage of germination is considerably increased
(see Paper by Russell (1919) seg. and Kew Bull. 1920, p. 45.)

The yield of camphor and oil is very uncertain; it varies
very considerably even in Formosa, where it is reported that
trees "in the north give as high as 100 parts of camphor to
75 parts of oil, while in the extreme south the quantity of oil
obtained to the same quantity of camphor is as high as 400
parts” (Cons. Rep. Ann. No. 4996, 1912, p. 11) and Mr. W. R.
Price (see note above as to woods) in a communication to the
Director, dated Formosa, July 24th, 1912, states in reference
to trees there that “an experiment has proved that the same
tree will produce more camphor and less oil in the winter.”
Mr. Boodle has examined the Formosan woods of “ True” and
“Shu” camphor (see above) in the Laboratory at Kew and
suggests that “the anatomical differences noted in the two
specimens might perhaps be dependent entirely on conditions
of growth; but in order to gain any opinion on the subject, it
would be necessary to examine many specimens, and to obtain
information as to the habitats, &c. of the trees from which
they were cut.” Other hypotheses have been put forward to
account for this difference—more particularly in reference to
cultivated trees in various parts of the world. A parallel case
is that of “ Chicle " (Achras Sapota, p. 401) and in like manner
specimens and information are being collected by the Director
in order to decide if possible, whether the variation is due to
botanical differences or to conditions of soil and climate. Apart,
however, from the uncertainty of camphor production it is

564

suggested that the tree is worth growing for ornament, as shelter’
for smaller plants or as hedges ‘and for the timber. It would
probably succeed well in Nigeria on the higher altitudes where the
rainfall is good—the camphor plantations at Amani, East Africa
are situated at 1000, 750 and 500 metres above sea level
(Schimmel & Co. Semi Ann. Rep. Oct. 1910, p. 28) and in
Burma the tree has been found to thrive at from 3000-4000 ft.
(Rep. Forest Adm. Burma for 1909-10).
ull particulars of cultivation, distillation &c. will be found
in the following works
Ref.—“ Camphora,” in Pharmacographia, Flückiger & Han-
bury, pp. 510-519— —'* Cinnamomum Camphora" in Med.
Plants, Bentley & Trimen, No. 222, 7 pages (J. & H. Churchill,
London, 1880).——-* Camphor,” in Dict. Econ. Prod. India,

(and A. M. & J. Ferguson, Colombo). “ Camphor Oil" in
Semi-Annual. Rep. Schimmel & Co., April 1907, pp. 15-25;

Bull. 1907, pp. 88-90. “The Cultivation of Camphor: A
possible Industry for Natal,” in Natal Agric. Journ. xi. Jan.
1908, pp. 24-33.

pp. 193-200.——“* Synthetischer Kampfer,' in Der Tropen-
“ Camphor,” in The Comm.

x. Jun
United States,’ Hood & True: reprint from Year Book,

565

Dept. Agric. U.S.A. 1910, pp. 447-460; Extract in Agric. News,
. Barbados, xi. Jan. 6th, 1912, p. 5.—“ Camphor from Cinna-
momum Camphora: Cultivation and Preparation in the Fed.
Malay States," Eaton, Dept. of Agric. Fed. Mal. States, Bull.

0. 15, 1912, pp. 1-38; abstract in Agric. News, Barbados,
xi. Sept. 14th, 1912, pp. 302-303. “ Précisions nouvelles sur
l'exploitation du Camphrier,” Baillaud, in Journ. d'Agric.
Tropicale, xii. Dec. 31st, 1912, pp. 362-367. “ Camphor Oil
and Crude Camphor ” from the Fed. Malay States,” in Bull.
Imp. Inst. xi. 1913, pp. 46-48. “ Camphora," in Handb. der
Pharmacognosy, Tschirch, Lieferung 36, Jan. 20th, 1914, pp.
1110-1138, illustrated. “ Investigations on the Camphors of
Mauritius,” Stockdale, Dept. of Agriculture, Mauritius, Bull.
No. 4, Sci. Series, 1916, pp. 1-14.— Camphor Oil from the
Fed. Malay States and Mauritius," in Bull. Imp. Inst. xiv. 1916,
pp. 577-585; abstract in Agric. News, Barbados, xvi. Oct. 6th,
1917, p. 317 “ Camphor Cultivation” in The Perfumery

9. p23) On

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. i. t. 57; Bot. Mag. t. 1636 (Laurus
Cassia) ; Dict. Sc. Nat. t. 12 (Laurus Cinnamomum) ; Bot. Mag. t.
2028 (L. Cinnamomum); Nees von Esenbeck, Plant. Medic.
Düsseld. t. 128 (Laurus Cinnamomum) ; Steph. & Ch. Med. Bot.

Med. Pflan.; Talbot, For. Fl. Bombay, ii. p. 388, f. 463; Bull.
Agric. Congo Belge, iv. 1913, p. 194 f. 71 (Plantation at Eala).
Cinnamon.
Native of Ceylon; Cultivated on an experimental scale in
many countries but limited to Ceylon, India, and Java as
important commercial sources of the bark.

566

At Old Calabar there were some good sized trees in 1897,
fruiting regularly; but in West Africa the only particulars .
available of an experiment in bark production, come from the
Gold Coast. A sample of quills grown at Aburi was described
as “stout and coarse but of good flavour and worth about 5d.
to 6d. per Ib. in London (1906—when the price of good cinnamon
was 8d. to 9d. per Ib.) and it was considered that “ cinnamon of
aa guality might be obtained from West Africa if more care

as taken in the selection and preparation of the bark " (Evans,
Dept. of Agric. Gold Coast, Ann. Rep. 1907 (for 1906) p. 11;
Chem. & Druggist, Oct. 19, 1907, p. 624; Bull. Imp. Inst. 1907,
p. 184

It is essential to observe that “the product was from an old
bush that had been left standing in order to obtain seed for
propagating purposes ” (Evans, Lc.), which would account for
the statement “stout and coarse" in the valuation. Another
sample of bark—'' rather stout quills of fair quality but of poor
flavour " was valued at 1s. per Ib. ex wharf, London, (Jan. 1918) ;
it gave a high yield of oil of good quality and a few cwts. were
added for further examination (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1918, pp. 146—
147). Other records might be quoted as to distribution—Sierra
Leone in 1792 (Col. Rep. Mise. No. 3, 1893, p. 21), Zanzibar—
introduced almost 70 years ago and still grows in many places :
but no attention paid to cultivation (Kew Bull. 1892, p. 90); -
eultivated, banks of the River Dande near Bombo, Barra de

ande. Introduced from the island of St. Thomas; cultivated
and almost wild in Princes Island (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl.
iv. p. 914), Grenada—“ an increased demand for cinnamon has
caused it to be advised that more trees shall be planted " (Rep.
Bot. St. Grenada, 1909-10, p. 16), Queensland (Bernays, Cult.
Ind. for Queensland, 1883, p. 36), Eala (Equator) (Bull. Agric.
Congo Belge iv. 1913)—all of which go to show that this appears
to be one of the products that notwithstanding its easy growth
never seems to have become of any value away from its original
home; due in the first place probably to the limited demand;
and it suggests that if all become successful in cultivation, it may.
amount merely to a transfer of the trade from one country to
another.

The bark as a spice is the principal use and the quills that
come into commerce are cut from shoots approximately two
years’ old, when they are about 3 or 4 ft. long and about 1 in.
thick; but an oil is distilled from waste pieces and also from
the leaf and root. The oil from the bark is the most valuable
and may be obtained from bark grown as for spice, under a
system of coppicing or from older trees.

The tree may be propagated from seed, cuttings or layering,
and in a plantation require from 6-12 ft. distance between each
plant.

Full particulars of the cultivation, yield, preparation, &c.
will be found in the following works.

567

Ref:—“ Cortex Cinnamomi ". in Pharmacographia, Flückiger
& Hanbury, pp. 519-527 (Macmillan & Co. London, 1879).——

“ Cinnamomum zeylanicum,” in Med. Plants, Bentley & Trimen,
No. 224, 51 pp—‘ All about Cinnamon," in All about Spices,
Ferguson, pp. 201-274 (A. M. & J. Ferguson, Colombo, 1889).

‘Cinnamon Bark from the Gold Coast, in Bull. Imp. Inst.
v. v. 1907, m: 184. “Cinnamon Bark Oil,” lc. vi. 1908, pp.
111-112, from Seychelles. “ Cinnamomum zeylanicum,” in
Commercial Products. of India, Watt, pp. 313-316.—“ Cinna-
mon Bark & Leaves," in Bull. Imp. Inst. viii. 1910, p. 2, samples
from Mauritius. “ Commercial Cinnamon and Cassia, ? Sindall
in American Journ. Pharmacy, lxxxiv. 1912, pp. 496-499 with
analyses of “ Broken China," “ Ceylon Chips, ud Broken Bata-
via," “Saigon,” “Seychelle,” ‘‘ Pakhoi Rolls," “Kwangsi
Rolls” and * genap Corint ntjie.” H riw mcs in Spices,

“Cinnamon : Its mus Botany, n and Commerce?”
illustrated with Plantation Photographs—Cutting, Peeling , Dry-
ing and Sorting Cinnamon, in the Chemist and Druggist, "March
8th, 1913, pp. 391-393 (or pp. 115-117). ** Further Investi-
gations on the Valued Cinnamon Bark from the Gold Coast,"
Bull. Imp. Inst. xvii. 1919, pp. 189—191.

PERSEA, Gaertn.

Persea gratissima, Gaerín. f. Fruct. iii. (1805), p. 222.

A tree, 20-30 ft. or more high, trunk 12-18 in. diam. Leaves
alternate, coriaceous, oblong. Flowers in panicles. Fruit pear,
shaped or more or less globular.; 3-4 in. long, about 2
through, containing one large seed.

Ill.—Sloane, Voy. Jamaica, ii. p. 132, t. 222, f. 2 (Prunifera
arbor); Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. iii. t. 221; Dict. Sc. Nat.
t. 13; Tussac. Ant. iii. t. 3 (Laurus Persea) ; Bot. Reg. (1829)
E 1958; Desc. Ant. viii. t. 579 (Laurus Persea); Wight, Ic.
Pl. Ind. or. v. t. 1823; Lemaire, Le Jard. Fl. t. 252; Bot. Mag.
t. 4580; Martius, Fl. Bras. v. pt. 2, t. 105, f. 1 (fruit); Ill.
Hort. xxxvi. 1889, t. 75 (fruit); Agrio. Gaz. N. S. Wales ii.
Aug. 1891, t. 45; Rev. Hort. 1900, pp. 546 (fl. br., fruit), 566—
567; Trav. Agric. Journ. ii. Oct. 1903, t. 22; Freeman, in
Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxix. 1904, p. 640, f. 196; Bol. Mus.
Paraense, vi. 1909, p. 58 (leaves); Cellon, Comm. Cult. Avocado
& Mango, pp. 2, 9 (“ Trapp " Avocado; habit), p. 25 (** Pollock,”
fruit), p. 29 (“ Trapp," fruit), p. 33 (‘‘ Solano,” fruit).

Vernac. names.—Aguacate or Ahuacate (Mexico, Rose);.
nope (Porto Rico, Cook & Collins).—Avocado Pear, Aliga tor

oie of Tropical America and widely spread in the Tropics.
In Africa it has been grown in Nigeria—there are specimens of
fruit in the Kew Museum collected by Barter on the Niger.
Expedition (1850); the tree was growing at Old Calabar in.

568

1896 and in 1908 the crop there was reported as enormous,
100-150 fruits sent out every week and during the quarter
April to June, the amount realised from sales of the fruit was
£11 12s. (Govt. Gaz. S. Nig. Suppl. 26th Aug., 1908, p. i.)—the
Gambia (Kew Bull. 1898, p. 41), Nairobi—grows vigorously and
produces huge crops of fruit (l.c. 1914, p. 268), St. Thomas——

on Monte Caffé, altitude about 2000 ft. (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr.
Pl. iv. p. 915),

Cultivated on a commercial scale in California and Florida
(Cellon, seg.); in Jamaica from June to September the supply
is very good (Kew Bull. 1888, p. 179) and in the Bahamas the
fruit is in season August, September and October (l.c. p. 181).

The fruit occasionally comes into Covent Garden Market.

The tree is grown entirely for its fruit eaten fresh as dessert
or as a salad. It is reported dangerous if eaten before maturity
(Bot. Mag. t. 4580). The seed is stated to be used in the West
Indies for making ink (Technologist, ii. 1862, p. 241) and
Barham is quoted (Bot. Mag. l.c.) as stating “ if you take the
stone of the seed and upon a white wall the letters will
turn as red as blood and never go out till the wall is white-
washed again and then with difficulty.’

A rich well-drained soil and a hot climate are necessary.
Fruits have been obtained as far north as the Riviera (Rev.
Hort. 1891, p. 172); in England (under glass) a plant flowered
at Syon in 1829 (Rot. Reg. t. 1258) and at Kew in 1851 (Bot.
Mag. t. 4580), but there appears to be no record of a tree having
fruited.

There are several varieties under cultivation and the tree
may be propagated by seeds or by grafting; beginning to bear
in about five years; cultivation in general same as for mango
(p. 171).

Ref.— Persea gratissima: Avocado Pear," &c. in Ball.
Mise. Inf. Trinidad, ii. Oct. 1896, pp. 217-218——‘ Avocado
Pear," in Dip. & Cons. Report, Misc. No. 408, 1896, “ oe
and Fruit Trade of Madeira,” pp. 6-7. The Avocado
Florida: Its Propagation, Cultivation and Marketing,” Rolfs,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bureau of Plant Industry, Bull. No. 61, 1904,

p. 1-33, pls. i-iv (Govt. Printing Office Washington). The
Avocado: A Salad Fruit from the Tropics, Collins, U.S. Dept.
Agric. Bureau of Plant Industry, Bull. No. 77, 1905, pp. 1-49,

ls. i—viii.; abstract in Agric. News, Barbados, „V. Aug. 25th,
9 :

p. .
Agric. Exp. Station, Bull. No. 14, 1907, pp. 1-44, including
report of experimental shipments ; ; abstract in
Agric. News Barbados, vi. Dec. 28th, 1907, " Avocado Pears
Preparation and Shipment," p. 404. ** Sobre um caso notave,
de Polymorphismo nas folhas do Ab Abacateiro (Persea gratis-
sima),” Huber, in Boletim do Museu Goeldi (Museu Paraense
vi. 1909, pp. 54-59, with plate showing variation in the leaf,
. 1-19.—“ The Development of the Avocado Industry,"

569

Popenoe, in Pomona College Journal of Economic Botany, i
Sept. 1911, pp. 135-148, fl. 59-65 (Dept. of Biology, Pomona
College, Altadena, California). The Avocado in Hawaii,
Higgins, Hunn and Holt, Hawaii Exp. Station, Bull. No. 25,
1911, pp. 1-48, illustrated ——*‘ Avocatier," in Fruits des pays
chauds, Hubert, pp. 361-376 (Dunod & Pinat, Paris, 1912).
New Varieties of the Avocado for California, Ryerson, Univ.
“ Imported
Varieties of the Avocado fcr California," Ryerson, in Pomona
College Journal of Economic Botany, iii. Feb. 1914, pp. 426-
439; illustrated. L'Avocatier, Pynaert, in Bull. Agric. Congo
Belge, v. 1914, pp. 123-172, illustrated. Commercial Culti-
vation of Avocado & Mango, Cellon, pp. 1-47, illustrated
(Tropical Grove, Miami, Florida, 1917).

PROTEACEAE.
FAUREA, Harv.
Faurea saligna, Harv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 209.

Ill.—Hooker, Lond. Yogi Bot vi: DMT, £15; Transv.
Agric. Journ. iii. tt. 11, f. 1, 2; 12, f. 1 (habit), t. 82.

Vernac. names.—Boekenhout (Rhodesia, M itu ; Transvaal,
Burtt- -Dawy) ; : "fot lans (Cape Colony, MacOwan); Metsatsarh
(Rhodesia, Allen); Mseje (Shire Highlands, Zomba, Buchanan,
Purves); Gurahorgwe (Chindao, Gazaland, Swynnerton) ; Mukoka
(Ruwenzori, Dawe).

Katagum (Dalziel, No. 393, 1907, Herb. Kew), in the
countries mentioned under native names and in Mozambique
and Angola.

Wood hard and durable, used for building and fencing,
Rhodesia (Allen, Herb. Kew), by the natives in charcoal-making:
also for doors and the floors of their raised huts, Gazaland
(Swynnerton, Journ. Linn. Soc. xl. 1911, p. 186); useful mottled
timber, Ruwenzori (Dawe, Herb. Kew); durable and ant-
resistant and used for piles on which some houses are built and
for fence posts, occasionally for furniture (Burtt-Davy, Transv..
Agric. Journ. iii. 1904, p. 127) In 1916 a piece of wood
believed to be this species was submitted to Kew, it had been
taken from H.M.S. “ Thunderer;" a Trafalgar ship broken up
about 1906. The specific gravity of a sample in the Museum.
(Dawe, No. 564, 1907) is 0: 888—55'5 lb. per cubic ft. This.
wood examined at the Imperial Institute was reported on as
a very beautifully-figured wood of medium open grain and
uniform reddish-brown colour; it ink nails well, rather hard
to saw and plane, turns fairly easily ; but is brittle and takes

a good polish; weight 58 zs e cubie ft. (Mus. Kew

A shrub or a tree up to 60 ft. high; at 6-8000 ft. Ruwenzori
(Dawe l.c.); one of the eie trees of the open woods,
Chindle at 3500 ft.; Chimanimani Mts. at 7000 ft. in flower
Sept. Nov. & Dec. Gazaland So l.e.).

13721 c

570

Ref.—“ Terblanz,” in Kew Bull. 1901, pp. 83-84. The
Terblanz (Faurea saligna), J.B.D. in 'Transv. Agric. Journ.
iii. 1904, pp. 126-127

GREVILLEA, R. Br.
Grevillea robusta, A. Cunn. in R. Br. Prot. Nov. p. 24.

A tree 80-100 ft. high (Bentham); trunk 2-3 ft. or so in
diam. Leaves pinnate—11-21 pinnatifid pinnae, silky below,
in all 6-8 in. long and approximately the same in breadth, larger
under cultivation. Inflorescence a panicled raceme occurring
on the old wood, flowers orange or tawny-orange (Bot. Mag.) ;
but not known to have flowered in England. Fruit a follicle ;
seed winged, orbicular or oblong.

Iil.—Bot. Mag. t. 3184; Agric. Gaz. NS. Wales iv. 1893

EG II. p. ;
Aust. Pl. p. 247; Gard. Chron. June 10th, 1911, p. 375 (var.
compacta).

Vernac. names.—Silky oak, Gigantic Grevillea.

Native of Australia, cultivated in the Botanic Garden at
Old Calabar, being mentioned as in existence there in the
departmental reports of 1897, 1907, 1908, 1909 and in a recent
report for Uganda an avenue of the tree is mentioned as having
been planted. This is not much to say of the tree in Tropical
Africa; but it would seem to be worthy of more consideration
and an extended trial. Maiden (seg. p. 675) states that “it
does well in the Tropics as experience in India, Ceylon, Jamaica,
&c. has amply proved," and that it is “one of the most valuable
gifts which Australia has bestowed on Ceylon; it flourishes

m sea-level to 6000 ft. and we do not wonder at its great
popularity and wide diffusion."

The wood is used in Australia for tallow-casks and also for
cabinet work, shingles and lining boards and it has been recom-
mended for making wine-casks—in the Kew Museum there is
a cask stave from N. S. Wales and specimens of the wood
(141 in. diam.) from a tree 20 years old grown in the Botanic
Gardens, Calcutta, blown down by a cyclone in 1864, and a
piece (3 in. diam.) from a tree grown in the Temperate House,
Kew (1879).

The weight is approximately —€— = per cubic ft., sometimes
45 lb. (Gamble, Man. Ind. Timb. |

A deep rich soil with a moderate rainfall are the main require-
ments under cultivation—'* in the wm dass: woods on the
banks of the Brisbane river," where it is surpassed in height
only by the Araucaria ( Bidwilli, Hook) of those regions (Bot.
Mag. lc.)—but “the tree resists drought in a remarkable
degree " (Maiden, Useful Pl. Australia, p. 951). Apart from its
vnlue as timber tree it is worth growing for ornamental pur-
poses. It is for this purpose highly prized iu Jamaica, where a tree

571

40 ft. in height, with a girth of 3 ft. at 6 in. from the ground
flowered (at St. Andrew's Rectory) after seven years from the
time of planting out as a seedling (Maiden, Agric. Gaz. N. S.
Wales, seg. p. 675, from Bull. Bot. Dept. Jamaica, Nov. 1888).
Said to be rather brittle, so that it should not be used to plant
in windy places. In S. India, Ceylon and Java it has been used
as a shade plant in tea plantations (Gamble, !.c.).

The var. compacta is deseribed as of denser growth than the
type and more handsome foliage; it received an award of merit
from the Royal Horticultural Society in 1911 (Gard. Chron. Lc.).

Ref.—“ The Silky Oak," Maiden, in the Agric. Gaz. N.S.

Wales, iv. Sept. 1893, pp. 673-676.— —' Gomme Résine de
Grevillea robusta," in Gommes; Résines, De Cordemoy, Annales
VInst. Col. Marseille, vi. 1899, pp. 292-294.——“ Grevillea

robusta, the Silky Oak," in The Forest Flora of N. S. Wales,
Maiden, i. pp. 1-7 (Govt. Printer, Sydney, 1904).

THYMELAEACEAE.
LASIOSIPHON, Fresen.

Lasiosiphon Kraussii, Meisn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 231.

- Iil—Wood, Natal Pl. iii. t. 256; Kotschy, Pl. Tinneanea,
t. 19B (L. affinis).

Vernac. name.—-Tururibi (Katagum, Dalziel).

Katagum (Dalziel, No. 382, 1908, Herb. Kew), Kontagora
(Dalziel, No. 53, 1906, Herb. Kew); Natal.

The thick woody root is said to be “ one of the most virulent
poisons in the district, Kontagore (Dalziel, Bull. Imp. Inst. 1907,

264; Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 98); common in the bush after
burning.

L. hoepfnerianus, Vatke, is suggested as only a villous form
of the above species. A specimen from the Highlands of Batoka
(Kirk, 1860), native name “ Kingwhane," is described thereon as
an “ active poison," ^ Kills cattle," and Wood (Le. p. 8) states
that some species of Lasiosiphon are used by the Natives, Natal,
as a remedy in snake-bite, they have also blistering properties
and have been used in sore throat.

BALANOPHOREAE.
THONNINGIA, Vahl.
Thonningia sanguinea, Vahl; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 438. t
Ill.—Skrifter, Nat. Selsk. vi. t. 6; Trans. Linn. Soc. xxii.
1859, t. 3; Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde, ix. p. 657, f. 569; De
Wildeman, Etudes FI. Bangala, p. 25, f. 4
Ver names.—Oyale (Lagos, Millen): - Kubla or Kulla
(listen, "Dalziel) s of e

cz

573

Mt. Purdy, River Niger (Barter, Herb. Kew), Lagos and
Yoruba; also found in all aes large forests Uganda (Dawe, Rep.
Bot. Miss. Uganda, 1906, p.

. Flowers sold in market, said to be used in medicine (Millen,
Herb. Kew), sold in the markets, for use as medicine, Niger
(Barter, l.c. and Mus. Kew); decoction used for sore throat,
laryngitis, Yorubaland (Millson, Kew Bull 1891, p. 218);
aromatic root used as a spice, Sokoto (Dalziel, Hausa Bot.
Voc. p. 64).

Found as a parasite on indigenous forest trees and recently
some Para rubber trees at Sapele were found to have growths
of a parasitical plant on them, believed to be this species. The
remedy suggested was the careful digging out and destruction
of the parasites as they appeared (Johnson, Ann. Rep. Agric.
Dept. S. Prov. Nigeria, 1918, p. 19). A parasitic plant found in
the bush (Dalziel, l.c.). i

EUPHORBIACEAE.
EUPHORBIA, Linn.
IE ME aegyptiaca, Boiss. ; Fl. Trop.: Afr. VI. Sect. I,

T rnac. names.—Karar, Shanu, Rapasa (Hausa, Kano,
Katagum, Dalziel).

Nupe, Yola, Lokoja, Katagam ; also bese in Lower Guinea,
Cape Verde Islands, Egypt, Arabia, Syri

Used medicinally by the Natives "for its purgative effects,
Nupe (Barter, No. 316, Herb. Kew); used medicinally, Kano
(Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 65).

An annual, low-spreading stems. A weed of waste places,
Yola (Dalziel, Herb. Kew); a small herb, Lokoja (Shaw, Herb.
Kew).

Euphorbia Barteri, V. E. Br.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 997.

Vernac. name.—Kerana (Hausa, Kano, Dalziel).

Nupe, (Barter, No. 1012, Herb. Kew), where it was found
20 ft. high in rocky places. Uses suggested as similar to
those of p Deu bar fences or stockades of a sub-
stantial character being an important feature in the protection of
huts and compounds; used as a fence, Kano, dc. (Dalziel,
Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 61).

Euphorbia Candelabrum, Tremaux: Fi. Trop. Af. VI.
Sect. 1, p. 598.

. Ill—Tremaux, Voy. Soudan Orient, Atlas, tt. 13-14 (E.
canariensis).

Sudan.

A tree 25 ft. high, with a short trunk of hard wood up to
3 ft. in diam., and the head 20-25 ft. through.

573

There are no specimens of this species known from Nigeria ;
but it is given here because of the above suggestion and the-fact
that Welwitsch states that E. Candelabrum and E. Tirucalli in
Loanda as well as Jatropha Curcas in Golungo Alto provide the
negroes with pitchers or stakes that take root readily when
driven into the ground and grow rapidly even where no other
shrub or tree can live and for this reason they are frequently
used for making fences round the huts or villages of the natives
(Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 939).

Euphorbia convolvuloides, Hochst.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI.

t. 1, p. 495.

Ill.—Boisser, Ic. Euphorb. t. 15.

Vernac. name.—Nonon Kurchiya (Hausa, Dalziel).

Lagos, Nupe, Lokoja, Sokoto, and found in Senegal, Togoland,
Cameroons, Nile Land, and Mozambi ue.

Said to be a: remedy for scorpion bite (Balfour, 1911, Herb.

ew).

Annual, about 6-18 in. high. A common field weed, Sokoto
(Dalziel, Herb. Kew); a common weed, a great nuisance in
gardens and roads, gravelly situations, Lokoja (Parsons, Herb.
Kew).

Euphorbia hirta, Linn.; Fl. e Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 496.

[E. pilulifera, Jacq., Ic. t. 478.1

Til. —Burman, Thes. Zeyl. tt. 104, 105 f. 1 (Th —

q. C :
ind. PLE = 7 (E. pilulifera).

Vernac. names.—Nonon Kurchiya (Hausa, Dalziel) ; ; Emi-ile
or Emile (Oloke Meji, Dodd; Lagos, Dawodu).—Australian
Asthma Herb (Mus. Kew).

Lagos, Oloke Meji, Old Calàbar, and also widely distributed
in Tropical Africa and other parts of the Tropics.

The var. procumbens, N. E. Br. has been collected in Lokoja
(Parsons, No. 41) and Katagum (Dalziel, No. 414).

Used in medicine, Lagos (Dawodu, No. 22, 1899, Herb. &
Mus. Kew), as a cure for asthma, Queensland (Pharm. Journ. [4]
xxviii. 1909, p. 529); and as a remedy for coughs, bronchial and
pulmonary disorders, but more especially in paroxysmal asthma,
Australia (Potter's, Cycl. Bot. Drugs, p. 101).

Ann - A common weed a few inches to a foot or so high.

Ref —“ Euphorbia pilulifera” in New Comm. Plants and
Drugs, Christy, No. 5, 1882, pp. 64-67‘ Euphorbia ee
Jifera," in Nuttige Indische Pl., Greshoff, pp. 25-27 (Amsterdam
1894). “Chemical Examination of Euphorbia pilulifera,”
Power & Browning, in Pharm. Journ. [4] xxxvi. 1913, pp. 506-
510.

Euphorbia lateriflora, Schum æ Thonn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI.
Sect. 1, p. 552.

574

Ill.—Jaubert et Spach, Illust. Pl. Orient, ii. t. 130.

Vernac. names.—Fidda Saruta, Fidasarse or Fida Sartsi
(Hausa, Katagum, Sokoto, Dalziel).

Lagos, Eppah, Katagum, Sokoto; also found in Gold Coast
Colony.

Commonly used for hedges, Sokoto to Kano and Zaria
(Dalziel, No. 392, 1911, Herb. Kew). Dudgeon (Agric. & ‘For.
Prod. W. Afr. p. 120) mentions that Euphorbia or thorn hedges
are more common in the vicinity of Kano itself but the villages
north of Kano are often entirely built of the stalks of Guinea
corn (see Sorghum, p. 802).

A small shrub. Stems 3 ft. or more, scrambling (Fl. Trop.
Afr. l.c.); 3 ft. open plains, Eppah (Barter, Herb. Kew); 3 ft.
savannah forest, Gold Coast, leaves soon falling (Chipp, Herb.
Kew). pone ;

Euphorbia Poissoni, Pax.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 560.

Kasage and Lom, N. Nigeria (Barter, No. 1491, Herb. Kew),
also in Togoland and Dahomey.

Used with an apocynaceous plant to poison arrows. Similarly
it may be mentioned an extract is used obtained by boiling for
several hours, the bark of E. noxia, Pax, a shrub about 10 ft.
high, of Somaliland (Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c. p. 551).

A succulent much-branched bush 5 ft. high of grotesque
appearance, in dry places, Nupe (l.c.). |

Euphorbia prostrata, Ait.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 510.

Ill.—Boisser, Ic. Euphorb. t. 17.

Vernac. name.—Emile (Lagos, Dawodu).

Lagos, Old Calabar, and known also from Lower Guinea,
Nile Land, Mozambique, South Africa and Cape -Verde Islands.
A native of Tropieal America. .

Used in medicine, Lagos, Dawodu (No. 12, 1899, Herb. &
Mus. Kew). A specimen described as “ Yellow Fern-Leaf "
was sent to Kew by the African Lakes Corporation in Sept.
1899.

An annual plant, spreading stems 2-8 in. long; growing on
hard sandy ground, Old Calabar (Holland, No. 123, 1898, Herb.
Kew).

Euphorbia pulcherrima, Willd. ex Klotzsch. in Otto & Dietr.
Allg. Gartenz. ii (1834) p. 27.

A shrub 2-6 ft. high. Leaves opposite or alternate ovate-
eljiptic, sub-acute, entire, 3 or more inches long, dark-green or
bright-green above, paler below. Inflorescence a terminal cyme ;

leaf-like bracts. of a brilliant crimson or vermilion colour, for
which the plant is remarkable.

. | Jll.—Bot. Mag. t. 3493 (Poinsettia pulcherrima) and in at
least a dozen or so other works.

575

Vernac. names.—Pascua or Flores de Pascua (Philippines,
Blanco)—in allusion to the plants being at their best a
Christmas.—Easter Flower, Christmas Flower, Mexican Flame
Leaf (Bailey), Scarlet Dazzle. :

A native of Mexico and Central America— cultivated Lagos
(List, Millen & Rowland), in California, &c. Cultivated in
British hot-houses since 1834 (Gard. Chron. Sept. 12th, 1914,
p. 190) for ornamental purposes, the brilliant crimson bracts
making a good show at Christmas. Flower heads 2 ft. across,
are recorded as “a most imposing and gorgeous sight at
Christmastide " at Wroxall Abbey, near Warwick (l.c. Jan. 14th,
1882, p. 57) equal in size to heads 2 ft. across, grown at Santa
Barbara California at Christmas on a plant 8 years old and strongly
cut back every year in spring (l.c. Feb. 20th, 1897, p. 125). The
" Scarlet Dazzle" is mentioned as growing on rocks by the
roadside on the way from Kingston to Castleton in Jamaica
(Kew Bull. 1892, p. 74).

Propagated by cuttings grown in sandy loam and the
branches should be kept pruned each year just before growth
commences to within two or three eyes of old or hard wood

Euphorbia scordifolia, Jacq.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1.
p. 501.

Ill.—Jaeq. Ic. Pl. Rar. iii. t. 476; Boisser, Ic. Euphorb.
toM.

Bure, near Lake Chad; Lokoja (Elliott, Nos. 195, 1907, and
109, 1904, Herb. Kew); and also found in Senegal, Sierra Leone
Nile Land, &c.

Applied to women’s breasts to increase flow of milk, Lokoja
(Elliott, L.c.).

An annual weed.

Euphorbia sepium, N.E. Br.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 551.

Vernac. names.—Yaro or Waiyaro (Katagum,. Dalziel) ;
Kagua or Kaguwa (Sokoto, Dalziel).

Katagum, Sokoto (Dalziel, Nos. 320, 1907-08 & 528,1910,
Herb. Kew), and also found in Senegambia and Togoland.

Similar in habit to E. lateriflora (g.v.) Used by the Natives
as a hedge shrub (l.c.), and for the same purpose in Senegambia
(FI. Trop. Afr. l.c.) and Senegal (Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Accl.
France, 1912, p. 313—E. balsamifera, Ait.). Used medicinally,
chiefly for horses (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 54).
.. Euphorbia Tirucalli, Liu». ; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 556.
LE. media, N.E. Br. l.c.]

Res. Port. E. Afr. t. 84, f. 2; Engl & Drude, Veg. Erde x.
p. 251, f. 218; Tropenpfl. xiv. 1910, p. 159; Talbot, For. Fl.
Bombay, ii. p. 435, f. 487. :

576

Vernac. names.—Tiru Calli (Malabar, Rheede); Tirukalli and
various native names (India, Watt).—Milk-hedge, Milk-bush.

Believed to be a native of Tropical Africa, where it extends
in the East as far southwards as Natal and the Transkei in South
Africa; it probably occurs in many other parts of the Continent
and although there is no specimen from Nigeria in the Herbarium
at Kew mention is made (Dalziel, Bull. Imp. Inst. 1907, p. 263)
that “ the leafless Euphorbia Tirucalli with acid milky juice is
found in Kontagora." Naturalized in India—drier tracts of
Bengal, the Deccan, South India—and Ceylon.

Similar plants E. rhipsaloides Welw. (E. Tirucalli, Ficalho)
are given in the Flora (Lc.) for Angola and E. scoparia, N.E. Br.
CE. Tirucalli, Schweinf.) for Eritrea and Abyssinia. which for
all practical purposes may perhaps be regarded as the same.
The Angola plant is called “ Almeidina," “ Cassoneira " or
" Canume-numi "; at Loanda it is “ used for making fences
and hedges around the quintas and arinos, since it grows rapidly
and has numerous virgate, intricate and almost leafless branches
(Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 949).

The use of “ Tirucalli " as a hedge plant seems to be common
everywhere. In East Africa Speke and Grant met with it and
state (specimen in Herb. Kew) “ This forms hedges and fences
to the villages of Unyamwezi and has been called the Milk-bush,
grows into a tree of 20 ft. high when planted singly and makes
a dense fence." In India where it is used for this purpose it has
been found that cattle apparently understanding the painful
nature of the juice will not attempt to break down a hedge of
the plant (Watt. seq.) ; often used for hedges, especially in the
Deccan (Gamble, Man. Ind. Timb. p. 591).

As to other uses the plant was for many years regarded as of
little or no value, except for local purposes. In India mixed
with mud the milk is used in N. Arcot in the construction of the
flat roofs of houses; in Ganjam it is said to be used to intoxicate
and poison crows for which purpose a little of the milk is mixed
with boiled rice and fed to the birds; the acrid juice is generally
well known as a purgative and counter-irritant (especially in

In Natal it was found about 1910 that rubber of good quality
could be extracted from E. Tirucalli by a process invented by
Dr. Aurel Schultz of Durban and an industry of some importance

freed from the resinous and other matters mixed with it, then
mixed with rubber of better quality used for making tyres for
bicycles and motor cars (Kew Bull. 1914, p. 94).

In the prospectus of the company formed (1911) to work the
product it was further stated to be in demand for belting, water-
proofing, for insulating, making paint, varnish, &c.; the price
for the raw product being sold about the same time at 5d.—9d.

. 911

per ... Latex of Euphorbia Tirucalli from Natal (1914) was
found to contain 15-7 per cent. of caoutchouc and 82-1 per cent.
of resin in the dry material (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 882, 1916, p. 20).
The percentage of caoutchouc in the latex is given as only 4 per
cent. the remainder being chiefly resinous matter (India Rubber
Journ. June 15th, 1912, p. 6).

In 1911 it was reported (Cons. Rep. Ann. No. 4903, 1912,
p. 4) " Almeidina" to the amount of 23,390 kilos, value
2,939 milreis—was shipped from Mossamedes, Angola to Portugal.
This product has also been known as “ Potato Gum." Euphorbia
extract obtained from Southern Nigeria was reported (Col. Rep.
Misc. No. 82, 1912, p. 421) on as resembling “ Alemeidina " or
“ Potato Gum," and saleable as such, valued in London (1905)
at about 3d. per lb. It consisted chiefly of resins (67-6 per cent.)
and caoutchouc (23-6 per cent.) the latter of poor quality. A
sample of “ Egga Gutta” and of “ Potato Gutta ” received at
Kew from the Royal Niger Co. in 1890 probably both belong to
this species.

The wood is moderately hard, strong and tough, not attacked
by white ants, used for rafters and for making toys in India,
(Talbot, For. Fl. Bombay, ii. p. 435). The wood weighs 34 lb.
per cubic ft. (Gamble, Man. Ind. Timb. p. 591).

The plant may be readily propagated by strong cuttings and
once established would soon become naturalised—otherwise
difficult to kill in a suitable climate—hot and comparatively dry.
' Planted at distances of 15-20 ft —the tree as before mentioned
reaching a height of 20 ft. and upwards— would allow for full
development or for fences 2 or 3 ft., approximately, would be
sufficient. It is stated that two litres of the latex give à pound
of “ rubber," and that 5 Ib. of “ rubber ” may be obtained from a
tree six years’ old (Bull. Bur. Agric. Intellig. Rome, Jan. 1911,
p. 135; from “ Una valiosa planta de caucho " in El Hacendado
Mexicano, Mexico Dec. Ist, 1910). In the hot valleys of Natal
the yield is given for a well grown tree at 2s. 6d. per annum
(extract 8d. per Ib. in London) and tapping is recommended on
the half herring-bone system on one quarter of the circumference,
twice weekly for healthy well grown trees. Coagulation of the
latex is effected in about 24 hours by means of a solution of
tannin or a mixture of tannin and hydrochloric acid (Noyes,
Agric. Journ. Union S. Afr. v. 1913, p. 706). There is a fine
specimen of this plant in the Succulent House at Kew that has
to be topped periodiéally to prevent its growing through the
roof.

Ref.—“ Almeidina : Euphorbia Tirucalli,” in Revue des Cult.
Coloniales, viii. 1901, p. 347“ Almeidina or Potato Gum,"
Diplomatie & Cons. Rep. Ann. No. 3478, 1905, p. 4. “ Report
on Euphorbia latex from the Transvaal," Dunstan, in Transvaal
Agric. Journ. v. 1907, pp. 528—530. “ Euphorbia Tirucalli ”
in Notizblatt Bot. Gard. Berlin, No. 45, 18th Nov., 1909, pp.
117-118.——* Euphorbia Latices " from Nyasaland, Transvaal,

578

Natal, Rhodesia, in Col. Rep. Misc. No. 82, 1912, pp. 416-421;
** AImeidina from Southern Nigeria, l.c. p. 421.——*' The Rubber-

Industry in Natal," Noyes (Tech. Adviser to the Tirucalli Rubber
Concessions Ltd., and The Reit Valley Tirucalli Rubber Co. Ltd.)
in Agric. Journ. Union of South Africa, v. 1913, pp. 706—713.
“ Euphorbia Tirucalli " in Kew Bull. 1914, p. 94. “ Latex of
Euphorbia Tirucalli ” from Natal and Mauritius, in Bull. Imp.
iii * Euphorbia Tirucalli" (“ Le
Piante Cauccifere della Somalia Italiana Meridionale ”), Scassellati
Sforzolini, in L’Agric. Coloniale, (Firenze) ix. Sept. 30th, 1915,
pp. 522-524. “ L Euphorbia Tirucalli,” Scassellati-Sforzo-
lini, in L’ Agric. Coloniale (Firenze), x. April 30th, 1916, pp. 161-
186, pls. i-xi., May 31st, 1916, pp. 217-234; June 30th, 1916,
pp. 284—308, with bibliography at end.

Euphorbia unispina, N.E. Br.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 561.

Vernac. names.—Tinya, Tunya or Tinia (Katagum; Konta-
gora, Dalziel).

Katagum, (Dalziel, No. 329, 1908 Herb. Kew) and in Togo-
land (Kersting).

One of the ingredients in arrow poison with Strophanthus
ate 448) (Dalziel l.c. and in Bull. Imp. Inst. 1907, E. arborescens,

x. stout succulent bush up to 10 ft. high with the appearance
of a Cactus; might be grown as a hedge plant, the same as
Barteri, sepium &e

BnipELIA, Willd.
Bridelia atroviridis, Mill. Arg.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 617.
- Vernac. names. .— Ogangan, Oviaruzo, (Benin, Foster); Asha or
Arasha (Yoruba, Foster); Ogagan, Asiri (Benin, Dennett)...
Benin, Abeokuta, Ibadan, Benin &c., in Nigeria and also
Gold Coast, Cameroons, Gaboon, Belgian Congo, Angola. and
Rhodesia.
Timber with dark heartwood, Rhodesia (Swynnerton, Herb.
Ww).

A large tree, with straight trunk, smooth bark, Rhodesia. at
3800 ft. (Swynnerton Le. & Trans. Linn. oc. xl. 1911, p. 190);
a tree about 40 ft. Benin (Foster, No. 189, 1908, Herb. Kew);
a small tree about 10 ft. high (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc

Bridelia ferruginea, Benth.; Fl. Trop. Afr. Vi. Bect. 1],
p. 619.

[.B. micrantha, var. ferruginea, Müll. Arg.].

Vernac. names.—Kirni or Kirrne (Kontagora, Dalziel) ; Lagos,
Millen); Sra (Lagos, MacGregor, Dawodu) ; Katasemite (Luganda,
Gowdey).

579

against those of unknown foes ” (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 62,
Bull. Imp. Inst. 1907, p. 265). A food plant of the African

Bridelia micrantha, Baill.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 620.

Ill.—Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, v. Jan. 1913, p. 292; Bull.
Agric. Congo Belge, iii. 1912, p. 583, f. 411 (Amenagement d'une
plantation, Bukoba), f. 412 (Jeune plantation, Bukoba), p. 587,
f. 414 (Plantation ayant été taillés, Bukoba).

Vernac. names. —Ira-Odan (Yoruba, Foster); Asa gidi (Epe,
Thompson); Arasa (Lagos, Thompson); Awasa (Yoruba, Lam-
born ; Egira (Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot) ; Nsopa (Zomba, Purves) ;
Mushunguna (Chindas, Swynnerton) ; Calutete (Cazengo, Goss-
weiler); Mutserrie or M’Tserrie (Zoutpansberg, "Transvaal,
Eastwood, Burtt Davy) ; Katasemite (Luganda, Michel).

Lagos (Thompson, Nos. 466, 469, 1909; Lamborn, 1911
Herb. Kew); Oban (Talbot, No. 2331, 1912, Herb. Kew), Aboh
(Barter, No. 173) and Old Calabar (Holland, No. 111, 1898,
Herb. Kew) in Nigeria and widely distributed in Tropical Africa.

A food plant of the “African Wild Silkworm " (Anaphe

(value £67) of prepared cocoons being exported in 1910 (Cons.
Rep. . No. 5171, 1913, p. 22). In forming a plantation it
is recommended to put the plants in 6 ft. apart and when they
are large enough to support a colony of silkworms the larvae may
be introduced either by tying a cocoon mass on the tree or by
placing the eggs on the leaves (Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. Uganda,
l.c.)

Ple pulp of the wood made by boiling is used for open sores,
Sierra Leone (Scott Elliot, Herb. Kew); small black berries

530

edible; the bark pounded to a fine paste is smeared by the
natives over their doors and baskets to stop cracks; timber
white and exceedingly durable, makes exeellent yokes for oxen,
Rhodesia (Swynnerton, Herb. Kew, and Journ. Linn. Soc. xl.
1911, p. 190); wood celebrated for its durability and resistance
to eene (Burtt Davy, Kew Bull. 1908, p. 154).

A tree 20—40 ft. high with a dense widely spreading head.
A tree em 20 ft. in open grassy laterite plateaux, or a tall
tree by river sides and in wet places, Sierra Leone (Scott Elliot,
Herb. Kew); a small tree, roadside farms or in Savannah, Gold
Coast (Chipp, Herb. Kew); a tree, 20 ft. stems prickly, Gold
Coast (Johnson, Herb. Kew); a small to medium sized tree
30-40 ft. Rhodesia (Swynnerton, l.c.); a middlesized tree,
branches covered with short thorns, Batanga (Bates, Herb. Kew)
a small tree, Aboh (Barter, Herb. iii a small dry zone tree,
Yoruba (Foster, .Nig. Trees & Pl. p.

Ref.—“ On the Utilisation of an eae African Silk-
worm (Anaphe infracta in Uganda,” Gowdey, Bull. Entomolog-
ical Research, iii. part 3, pp. 227—342, Nov. 1912, pp. 269-274—
covering cultivation of the trees pp. 271-273 “ Vers à Soie
Sauvages d'Afrique," Michel, in Bull. Agric. du Congo Belge, iii.
1912, pp. 581-588.——“ Bridelia micrantha, Eine Futterpflanze
für Afrikanische Seidenraupen," Engler, in Notizblatt Bot.
Gart. Berlin, v. Jan. 1913, pp. 291-293.—- —*' African Wild Silk,"
in Bull. Imp. Inst. xiii. 1915, pp. 105-110; xiv. 1916, pp. 167-180,

Bridelia scleroneura, Muli. Arg.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 614.

Nupe, Onitsha (Barter), Yola (Shaw, Dalziel), Lokoja.

Roots used in medicine, Yola (Shaw, No. 61, Herb. Kew).

A tree up to 40 ft. high.

OrprrELDIA, Benth.

Oldfieldia africana, Benth. & Hook.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI.
Sect. 1, p. 625...

Ill.—Hook. Kew Journ. Bot. ii. (1850) t. 6; Laslett,
Timber & Timber Trees, f. 27 (log as put upon the market).

Vernac. names.—Tortoza, Pulai Pawi (Sierra Leone, Unwin)
—African Oak or Tea

Sierra Leone (Oldfield, Mann, Welwitsch, Kirk, Vogel, Unwin
& Smythe, Herb. Kew) ; Ivory Coast (Chevalier, No. 16250,
Herb. Kew). There appears to be no record supported by speci-
mens of this tree occurring in Nigeria. Thompson (List For.
Trees, S. Nig. 1910, p. 9) states that it is “ common in Sierra
Leone, very rare in S. Nigeria

Wood used for all strong ‘work and one of the best, Sierra
Leone (Scott Elliot, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 3, 1893, p. 35). Used
for boat-building, S. Nigeria (Thompson, l.c.). African Oak or
Teak was formerly imported into this country from Sierra Leone
— where in 1853, Welwitsch reported vast forests on the North

581

side of the Colony—for ship-building; but is practically unknown
in commerce at the present day (Kew Bull. 1913, p. 82

An interesting note in reference to the use for ship-building,
&c. is given in the Kew Journal of Botany (Hooker, ii. 1850,
pp. 185-186).—'! It was about the year 1819 that the value of
African Oak or Teak was first experienced in the British Navy
and it has proved of the highest importance for certain parts of
a vessel. The “ Nimrod,” a 28-gun ship is built of it but the
weight of the wood is much against it as a material exclusively,
and, of late, its use has been confined to beams, keelsons, water-
ways, Mec per and framing of bitts, &c.; so that in the
opinion of many, for such purposes no timber is comparable to
it except the “ Sabicu ” (Acacia formosa, H. B. K.) [= Lysiloma
Sabicu| from Cuba

The wood is very heavy, a specimen in the Kew Museum,
presented by the Admiralty in 1855 is over 60 lb. per cubic ft.
and sinks in water, the exaet weight of the specimen is given as
64 lb. 13 oz. 8 drs
. . Ref.—'' African Oak or Teak," in Timber & Timber Trees,
Laslett, pp. 299-303 (Maemillan & Co. London, 1894).——-

“ African Oak, Oldfieldia africana," in Timbers of Commerce,

Stone, pp. 195-196 (Wm. Rider & Son, Ltd. London, 1904).

Uapaca, Baill.
Uapaca guineensis, Müll. Arg.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,

p. 640.

Ill.—Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 1287.

Vernac. names.—Ajebe (Yoruba, Benin, Farquhar); Kafafogo
(Sokoto, Dalziel); Fle (Bonny, Barter); Omukusu (Uganda,
Dawe); Kundi (Sierra Leone, Smythe & Unwin); Nkpana
(Uwet, Calabar River, MacLeod); Ue (Ibo, Thompson).

Upper Guinea—Sierra Leone to the Cross River, Nigeria ;
Upper Ubangi and Uganda.

Fruit edible, resembling a medlar in flavour, Nupe (Barter,
No. 1693, Herb. Kew); a valuable timber tree, Uganda at
4000 ft. (Dawe, No. 957, Herb. Kew); timber good for beams,
Uwet (Macleod, Herb. Kew); the fruit sometimes an ingredient
in arrow poison (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 53).

A tree 40-60 ft. high in moist ravines where it generally
makes large aerial roots up the stem something like the mangrove,
Nupe (Barter, l.c.), up to 40 ft. or more in swampy forests,
Buddu, Uganda (Dawe, Herb. Kew); large forest tree, stem
supported’ on numerous aerial roots, Lagos (Moloney, Herb.
Kew).

Uapaca Heudelotii, Baill.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 639.

Vernac. name.—Yeye (Lagos, Foster); Ile (Bonny, Moloney,
Barter).

Upper Guinea—Senegambia to the Cameroons.

582

Fruit has a pleasant flavour somewhat resembling that of a
medlar (Barter, Mus. Kew)

A tree up to 60 ft. high.

Uapaca eg Pax. Fl Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 638.

Vernac. names.—Akun (Yoruba, T'hompson, Sankey) ; Bosambi
(Cameroons, Jentsch).

Oni, Southern Province, Nigeria (Sankey, No. 14, 1916, Herb.
Kew) and in the Cameroons.

Wood, hard, red (l.c.); even-grained, easily worked, planes
and saws well, a good general purpose timber and very durable
(List, Empire Timb. Exhib. London, 1920, p. 274). The output
(73,032 cubic ft.) of sinking timber reported in 1919 included
this gie and “ Ekki” (Lophira), chiefly peo: Ann.
Rep. For. Adm. Nigeria, for 1919, S. Prov

A tree 35-90 ft. high, with EREA ma ee found in
swamps and on banks of creeks (Sankey, lc.) and in the Rain
Forests of Nigeria (Empire Timb. Exhib. l.c.).

Ref.—“ Bosambi- Uapaca Staudtii,” in “ Der Urwald Came-
roons ” Ec xii. Beihefte), po March, 1911,
pp. 160-

PHYLLANTHUS, Linn.

Phylianthus amarus, Sch. & Then. ; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI.
Sect. 1, p. 717

Vernac. Aanias (Lagos, praw

Lagos, Old Calabar, &c. in Nigeria; Gold Coast, Liberia,
Togoland, Ivory Coast in West Africa and extending to the.
Mozambique district on the East.

Whole plant included in Agbo (see p. 50), Lagos (Dawodu,
Herb. Kew).

A ae plant about 1 ft. high; a sandbinder Axim (Chipp,
Herb. Kew).

Phyllanthus discoideus, Müll. Arg. ; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 707.

Vernac. names.—Opepiah (Gold Coast, Brent); Sagga (Sierra

Leone, Mann); Mutete, Caretete or Caletete (Golungo Alto,
Kaa tsch).

pe, Lagos, d widely distributed in Tropical Africa

Won hard, used for shingles, Gold Coast (Brent, No. 408,
1913, Herb. Kew); wood white; excellent; Golubey Alto
(Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. p. 961).

A tree 30-50 ft. high; Gossweiler—(on specimens Nos. 4579,
4692 & 4677—Cazenzo, in Herb. Kew) gives 7 metres high
and rarely more than 30 cm. in diam. deciduous just before
flowering, a deciduous tree 60 ft. high branched from the base
and a deciduous tree 15 metres high, metre in diam. wood
red brown. A tree 30 ft. Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew), cireum-
ference 7 ft. River Bagroo (Mann, Mus. Kew).

583

Phyllanthus floribundus, Mill. Arg.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI.
Sect. 1, p. 701.

Vernac. names.—Arunyeran (Lagos, MacGregor) ; Majiriyar
Kurumi (Hausa, Kano, &c. Dalziel).

Lagos, Nupe, Zungeru in Nigeria and widely distributed in
Upper Guinea—Senegambia to the Cameroons, and extending to
the Mozambique region on the East.

Used to relieve pain in the eyes, Lagos (MacGregor, No. 159,
Herb. Kew).

A trailing thorny shrub or climber up to 30 ft. high.

Phyllanthus Niruri, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, ILL

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. x. t. 15 (* Kirgandi "); Rumpf.
Amb. vi. t. 17; Martyn, Hist. Pl. Rar. t. 8; Burman, Thes.
Zeyl. t. 93, f. 2 (Urinaria indica); Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. v.
t. 1894 (P. Nirure) ; Bettfreund, Fl. Argent. ii. t. 84.

Vernac. names.—Aijlaun-mahaij (Java, Filet); Herbe au
chagrin (Mauritius, Seychelles, Gerth van Wijk); Erva poubinha,
Yerba de quinino (Spanish, Amadeo in Merck, Ann. Rep. Jan.
1893, p. 103).

“The decoction of the root and leaves is very bitter and is
a favourite remedy among the natives of Porto Rico for the
cure of intermittent fevers.” “The infusion of the root and
leaves is a good tonic and a diuretic, when taken cold in repeated
doses" (Pharm. Journ. [3] xviii. April 28th, 1888, p. 906—
“ The Botany and Veg. Mat. Med. of the Island of Porto Rico,”
by Dr. Amadeo). |

Nupe—a weed in cultivated ground (Barter) and a common
weed in the Tropics; small plant found along roads, particularly
during the rainy season, Porto Rico (Amadeo, Fey.

Phyllanthus pentandrus, Schum.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. T
p. 710.

Vernac. names.—Ehin olobe (Lagos, Dawodu) ; Geron Tsuntsaye
(Hausa, Dalziel).

Lagos, Nupe, Lokoja, Katagum, in Nigeria and widely
distributed in Tropical Africa; also in South Africa.

Used medicinally in Lagos (Dawodu, Herb. and Mus. Kew).
Fruit eaten by birds (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 38).

small annual plant about 18 in. high, found as an elegantly-
growing shrubby plant with minute axillary flowers that mature
quickly, gravel walks, Lokoja (Parsons, Herb. Kew), in sand on
railway track, flowers white, Victoria Falls (Kolbe, Herb. Kew),
in hot sandy places in short grass, Loanda (Hiern, Cat. Welw.
Ar PL i. p. 957).
Phyllanthus reticulatus, Poir.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 700.

Ill.—Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 116; Wight Ic. t. 1899 (Anisonema
multiflorum); Jussieu, Euph. t. 4, f. 11 (Anisonema reticulatum) ;
Talbot, For. Fl. Bombay, ii. p. 440, f. 490.

534

Vernac. name.—Tsah (Katagum, Dalziel).

Lagos, Katagum, Yola, Bornu, in Nigeria and widely spread
over Tropical Africa.

Stems used for making native beds, Katagum (Dalziel, Herb.
Kew).
A slender shrub on river banks and sand flats.

FLUGGEA, Willd.

Fluggea microcarpa, Blume; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. L
p. 736.

Ill.—Talbot, For. Fl. Bombay, ii. p. 455, f. 497.

Vernac. names.—Tigwi (Sierra Leone, Unwin); Umsosoti
(Chindao, Swynnerton). .

Lagos, Nupe, Katagum, throughout Tropical Africa and
occurring in India, Burma, China, Australia, &c.

Astringent bark used for poisoning fish; Wood reddish-
yellow, close-grained, strong and durable; used for Agricultural
Implements, India (Talbot, l.c.)

Fruits edible (Swynnerton, Journ. Linn. Soc. xl. 1911, p. 193).

A shrub or small tree about 12 ft. high.

MricropeEsmis, Planch.

Microdesmis puberula, Hook.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1
741 3
D. :

Ill.—Hook. Fl. Nigrit. t. 26; Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 758.

>

y
fun (Lagos, Millen); Offenmah (Ashanti, Chipp); Aforwah
(Wasaw, Gold Coast, Brent); Erapata (S. Nigeria, Dennett) ;
)

(M. Zenkeri, Pax) so far appears to have been collected only in
the Cameroons and further South. There is no specimen in the
Kew Herbarium associated with the name “ Ubellu.”

A bush or shrub about 10 ft. high. A small tree, Ashanti
(Chipp, l.c.) a sub-shrub, 1 ft., Aquapim Hills, Gold Coast
(Johnson, No. 589, Herb. Kew); a small shrub Onitsha (Barter,
No. 1805, Herb. Kew).

585

Hevea, Aubl.
— brasiliensis, Müll. Arg.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,

i Es ae Encycl. t. 790 (Siphonia); Jussieu, Euph. t

f. 388 (Siphonia brasiliensis); Nees von Esenbeck, Plant. Mois.
Düsseld. t. 141 (Siphonia elastica); Woodville, Med. Bot. iv.
(1832) t. 224 (Siphonia elastica) ; Hayne, Darst. Beschr. Gewachse,
xiv. t. 5 (Siphonia brasiliensis); Collins, Caoutch. t. 1; Hook.
Ic. Pl. t. 2573, ff. 1-7; Kohler, Med. Pflan. iii; Zippel, Ausl.
Handels Nührpf. t. 36 (Siphonia elastica); Tropenpfl. 1898,
p. 271; Arb. Amazon (1900) tt. 4-5 (^ Seringueira "); Preuss,

Chine, 1905, pp. 690 (inflor.), 691 & 693 (fr. & seeds); Yves
Henry, Caoutchoue Afr. Occid. Franc. p. 197, f. 6 (Rameau
fruct. d'Hevea fr. coupé); Arb. Amazon (1906) t. 33, f. 2;
Bull Agric. Congo Belge, i. 1910, p. 253 (trees 2} years old),
Brown, Rubber, t. 2; Harrison & Stockdale, Rubber & Balata,
B. Guiana, ff. 1-9.
Ver names.—Seringueira branca, Seringueira preta (Brazil.
Huber, Prain) —Para Rubber; Elastic Resin Tree (Woodville).
Nat Brazil. Cultivated in Nigeria, including the
Comiti and other parts of Tropical Africa; in Ceylon,
Malaya, Dutch. East Indies, West Indies, Mauritius, Seychelles,.
E
The product of this tree so well known as “ Para Rubber ”
has probably no equal in trade.for the magnitude of its develop-
ment from apparently small beginnings; the story has been
so often told that it is not proposed to repeat it here, the main
facts are recalled by mention of the names of the earlier workers
Markham (India Office), Hooker, Thiselton-Dyer (Kew), Thwaites,
Trimen LET Cantley, Murton, Low, Ridley (Malay Penin-
sula); Wickham, Cross (Collectors), recorded on a silver plate
ed in the Para Rubber Case, Kew Museum No. 1) presented
to the Royal Botanic Gardens, July 7th, 1911, by The Rubber
Growers' Association at the International Rubber Exhibition
in London 1911. The Kew Report for 1876, records the arrival
of the receipt at Kew June 14th of the first collection of seeds
from Brazil and the subsequent despatch to Ceylon of about
2000 plants raised from these seeds. Samples of Ceylon-grown
rubber were submitted to Kew as early as 1882: but, the first
sample of rubber (now in the Museum at Kew) giving a satis-
factory indication of the commercial prospects under cultivation
was sent by Dr. Trimen from Ceylon to Kew in 1892, valued in
Mincing Lane (Feb. 1893) at from 2s. 3d.-2s. 6d. per lb. (see
Kew Bull. 1893, p. 159), and plantation rubber, according to
statistics first began to poi in marketable quantities in 1903
from Ceylon although exports on a smaller scale from this
Colony were made in 1901 (l.c. 1906, p. 241). The Straits pete.
inents about the same time (1903) began to gain in ix cum
- € 13721

586

until at the present time (1919)—and for several years before—
it is together with the Federated Malay States the. greatest
centre of production under cultivation, the imports into the
United Kingdom exceeding by.more than £7,000,000 worth
(1915) the imports from Brazil.
., In Nigeria official records. show. that. plants were: sent out
from Kew to Lagos at various times beginning in 1887 and
beginning 1898 to Old Calabar—where in 1900 the writer put
out in permanent places 20 plants of this species. In 1908 the
Report on the Garden stated that the largest tree in the: garden
hoilow (a low-lying piece of ground where some of the earlier
Kew plants were established) produced 103 seeds of which 81
were germinated. Eight of these trees are probably referred to
in the reference to tapping experiments at Old Calabar: ‘‘ Forty-
five trees, eight of which were estimated to be fourteen years
old "* were tapped in 1910; yielding 31-18 oz. of dry rubber in
all from the eight trees. Briefly for the whole of the Southern
Provinces—In 1901 the Rev. J. E. Wright started a small
plantation at Orugob, Jebu (S. Nig. Govt. Gaz. July 28th, 1909,
Suppl. p. 3); in 1905 planting. began at Onitsha (see p. 37);
in 1912 the Agricultural Department had two small plantations
of about 3000 trees each of a tappable age, one at Agege and the
other at Calabar, and tapping experiments were being made on
Messrs. Millers' Plantation at Sapele (Ann. Rep. Agric. Dept,
S. Nigeria, 1912, p. 3) where in 1909 this firm alone had 70,000
plants in, from 1-4 years old (S. Nig. Govt. Gaz. Oct. 13th
1909, Suppl. p. 5). The Director of Agriculture in 1917 reports
(Ann. Rep. Agric. Dept. S. Prov. Nig.) that the African Associa-
tion's Plantation at Ikotombo, Calabar River had made excellent
progress since his visit in 1912, It comprised 500 acres with
54,000 trees from 2-6 years of age, about 40,000 large enough
to tap, and that several large plantations near Aba had reached
the productive stage. In 1918 it is reported “ The Para Rubber
tree appears to be quite acclimatised in many parts and its rate
of growth compares favourably with that recorded on Para.
Rubber plantations in the East. The quantity and quality of
the rubber yielded by this tree are also very satisfactory "'
(Nigeria Gàz. Trade Suppl. Oct. 31st, 1918, p. 104). The native
farmers it is satisfactory to note appear to have been no less
successful than the various establishments of the Department of
Agriculture, and the Plantations under European control,
The market descriptions of Para Rubber are “ Para o dE
“Fine Para " (native Brazilian) and “ Sheet," “ Smoked Sheet,".
“ Biscuits," “ Crepe,” “ Pale crepe,” “ Block," &c. all * Planta-
tion Hevea " ; value at the present time (Aug. 1919) for “ Para "
2s. 3d.—2s. 6d. and for “ Crepe " 1s. 11d.-2s. 01d. and “ Smoked

` Propagated from seed which it is advisable should be
specially selected from the best trees, sown as soon as possible

&o53

587

—say, within a week—after collection as they soon lose their
vitality—2 or 3 weeks—([although packed carefully in charcoal
or slightly damped incinerator earth they carry long distances;
of 100 seeds despatched from Singapore July 6th to Old Calabar
(arriving Sept. 20th) in 1906, 90 per cent. germinated (Kew
Bull. 1906, p. 196)). They germinate in a few days and plants
should be ready for transplanting when about 2-ft. or so high,

topped and trimmed to the so-called“ stumps.” “‘ Para stumps
have been advertised for sale when two years old ; but in general
it.should be possible to raise the plants for putting into perma-
nent places, within 6-9 months, Propagation may also. be
effected by cuttings, and. planting seed at stake is sometimes
practised. Experiments with budding and grafting have been
made in Malaya and Java with some success and trials are being
made.in Ceylon (Trop. Agric. Nov. 1919, pp. 297-298; Kew
Bull. 1920, pp. 113-119). The distance apart in the plantation
may be 10 x 10 ft.; or 15 x 15 ft. so that on thinning out
the final distance apart may be from 20-30 ft. It is, however,
open to question whether it is not more advisable to plant out
20-30 ft. at the outset; the wider planting encourages healthier
and stronger growth and. the only advantage in close planting
appears to be a comparatively small return from the early
tapping of trees that must be marked for removal in time to
prevent overcrowding. The inter-planting of suitable catch-
crops, such as “ Robusta Coffee” (see p. 367), ^ Capsicums "'
(p. 489), “ Pine Apple," “ Lemon Grass," Bananas, &c., might
just as readily bring in as good an income and do more towards
keeping the ground in good tilth for the main crop of rubber.
. Tapping commences at from 4-7 years of age when the trees
should be not less than 6-8 in. in diameter at from 8-6 ft. from
the. ground; 5 ft. from the base of the trunk being usually the
limit allowed for tapping. The methods in vogue from time to
time have varied from the V-shaped cut, under which system
some of the earlier Ceylon trees were tapped (see Kew Bull. 1898,
p. 260: Add. Ser. vii. p. 95)—an improved modification cf the
native Amazon method—spiral, herring-bone and vertical inci-
sions, all of which now appear to be becoming obsolete,
excepting a basal V and a modified herring-bone system, that is
with lateral incisions 12-18 in. apart on one side of the vertical
line only, usually the left at an angle of about 45”; one-quarter
or one-third only being taken in hand at one time, the tappings
being calculated to cover the section in one to two, years
and the circumference in four to six years, when the bark on the
ky section tapped is sufficiently renewed to admit of a repetition
the process. The proportionate value of one or more tapping
es at each operation has not yet been determined; but there
appears to be a strong tendency at the present time to regulate
the tappings in order to cover the regulation area of trunk in
eight years. The tapping tools are various in make and the
same remarks may be more or less applied here as given under
D2

588

Funtumia elastica (see p. 457) more perhaps depending on the
skill and care of the workmen, who as a rule prefer as simple
a knife as possible.
|. In the collection of the latex, coco-nut, tin, iron, steel,
aluminium, enamelled iron, glass and earthenware cups have
been used, the first obsolete and the four latter most in favour,
with a preference perhaps for glass and smooth earthenware.
It is essential to have cups that can be easily cleaned. For the
same reason the pails for carrying the latex to the factory should
be of some suitable manufacture, the kerosene tin often used
on account of its cheapness has given way to the round galvanised
milk pail now commonly used.
Coagulation may be effected by various acids (see p. 457)—
hydrofluoric (purub), acetic acid being perhaps most commonly
used and some attempts are being made to coagulate the latex
with specially designed machinery on the native Brazilian
method, of submitting it to the smoke of burning nuts. On
coagulation it is prepared as speedily as possible in the forms
referred to above, “ biscuits" and “ crepe” being the most in
favour, the former by hand and the latter by machinery. It is:
important that in whatever form shipment is made the rubber
should be throughly dry. Smoke-drying instead of air-drying is:
sometimes resorted to, the fuel being mangrove wood, coco-nut;
husks, or other convenient material. The seeds yield approxi-
mately 40 per cent. of oil suggested as a substitute for Linseed:
Oil and for use in the manufacture of paints and of soft soap.
(see Col. Rep. Misc. No. 88, 1914, pp. 450—457).
he above details are necessarily very brief, the subject
being, like cotton, indigo, &c., one for the expert and in view
of the extensive literature including many excellent text-books,
readily accessible, little more than references need be given, o
which the following is confined to books and special bulletins.
Ref.—" Para Rubber in Ceylon," Kew Bull. 1893, p. 159.
“Para Rubber (Hevea brasiliensis),” lc. 1898, pp. 241-277.
" Para Rubber in the Straits Settlements," l.c. 1899,
pp. 21, 22.——“ Export of Para Rubber Seeds," lc. 1906, pp.
196—197. “The Rise and Fall of Prices of the Forest Product
for 30 years and Cultivated for 4 years," l.c. 1906, pp. 241-242 :
reprinted in Add. Series vii. 1906, pp. 75-117.——“ The Culti-
vation and Preparation of Para R ubber," Johnson, pp. 1-178
Pes Lockwood & Son, London, 1904, 2nd ed. 1909
evea brasiliensis or Para Rubber: Its Botany Chemistry and
right, pp. 1-530 (A. M. & J. Ferguson, Colombo,

in 1 the East: Official Account of the Ceylon Rubber Exhibition.
Peradeniya, Sept. 1906, Willis, Bamber & Denham, pp. 1-265
(Govt. Printer, Colombo, 1906). On the Plantation, Cultiva-
tion and Curing of Para Indian Rubber, Wickham, pp. 1-78
illustrated (Trübner & Co. Ltd. London, 1908). Para Rubber
in the Malay Peninsula, Asimont, pp. 1-64 (L. Upcott Gil

589

London, 1910?).. —A Lecture on the Para Rubber Tree,
Gallagher, Dept. Agric. Fed. Malay States, Bull. No. 10, 1910,

. 1-27. The Cultivation of Hevea: A Manual for the
Planter, Cramer, (transl. Cope & Content, from the Dutch)
pp. 1-132 (J. H. De Bussy, Amsterdam, 1911). The Whole
Art of Rubber Growing, Wicherley, pp. 18-46 (The West Strand
Publishing Co. Ltd., London, 1911). The Rubber-Planter’s
Note Book, Braham, pp. 1-108 (Crosby Lockwood & Son,
London, 1911).

Planters, Morgan, pp. 1-269, illustrated (The Rubber Growers’
Association, London, 1913).— —'' Para Rubber," Kew Bull.
1913, pp. 226-229— red, white. and black varieties. The
Rubber Tree Book, De Bois Maclaren, pp. 1-300 (Maclaren &
Sons, Ltd. London, 1913). The Amazon Valley or the Home
of the Rubber, Rodigues Viera, pp. 1-24 (Watts & Co. London,
1914) The Introduction of Para Rubber to Buitenzorg,
Kew Bull. 1914, pp. 162-165.— —'' The Para Rubber Tree," in
Rubber, Its Sources, Cultivation and Preparation, Brown,
pp. 101-136 (John Murray, Albemarle St., London, 1914).
‘The Tapping of the Para Rubber Tree: Some Physiological
Experiments, Bateson, Dept. Agric. Fed. Malay States, 1914,
pp. 1-54, plates i.—viii.—“ Para Rubber Seed-Oil and Cake,"
Col. Rep. Misc. No. 88, 1914, pp. 450—457. “Wild Rubber
and Selection,” Kew Bull. 1915, pp. 183-184, from Dr. P. J. S.
Cramer in Inter. Rubber Congres Met. Tent. Batavia, 1914,
Rubber recueil, The Rubber Industry of the Amazon and
How Its Supremacy can be Maintained, Woodroffe & Hamel
Smith, pp. 1-435, illustrated (“ Tropical Life " Publishing Dept.
“London, 1915).—-Notes on the Tapping of Para Rubber,
Freeman, pp. 1-10 (Reprint from Bull. Dept. Agric. Trinidad,
xv. 1916, part 5). The Preparation of Plantation Rubber,
pp. 1-60 (The Rubber Growers’ Association, London, 1917).
^* Seed Selection in the Cultivation of Hevea brasiliensis,” Kew
Bull. 1917, pp. 19-24; pp. 118-120. The Significance of
Diseases in the Economy of Malayan Rubber Plantations, l.c.
pp. 225-229. " Para Rubber Seed as a Source of Oil and
Feeding-Cake," Bull. Imp. Inst. xvii. Oct.—Dec. 1919, pp. 543—
571. The Preparation and Vulcanisation of Plantation Para
Rubber, Eaton, Dept. of Agric. Fed. Malay States, Bull. No. 27,
Kuala Lumpur, 1918, pp. 1-398. “ Para Rubber in Nigeria ”
in Trade Suppl. to the Nigeria Gazette, Oct. 31st, 1918, pp. 104-
“106. “Variation in Hevea brasiliensis,’ Kew Bull. 1919,
pp. 317-318. “On the Selection of Hevea brasiliensis,” lc.
1920, pp. 113-119.——Various Bulletins, Dept. of Agric. Ceylon.
— Numerous Papers in “ The India Rubber Journal ” (Maclaren
& Sons, Ltd. London) and “ The India Rubber World " (The
‘India Rubber Publishing Co. New York.) |

590

RICINODENDRON, Müll. Arg.

. Ricinodendron africanum, Müll. 4rg.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI.
Sect. 1, p. 745.
Ill.—Hook, Ic. Pl. t. 1300; Engl. & Prantl, Pflan. iii. pt. 5,
f. 54 c-d; Ann. Inst. Col. Marseille, 1898, p. 42, f; 9 (seeds,
R. Heudelotii);. Sim, For, Fl. & For. Res. Port. E. Afr; t..71
(Barrettia . umbrosa) ; Engl. & Drude; Veg. Erde, ix. p. 700,
f. 599 (R. Heudelotii); Pax, in Engl. Pflanzenr. iv. Euphorb.—
Cluytieae, p. 47, f. 16, p. 48, £. 17 E (R, Heudelotii). .. .

Vernac. names.—[Erimado -(Yoruba) Okwen (Benin) Foster],
Ookwe (Benin, Unwin);: [Nsasana (S. Nigeria); Okwen (Benin) ;
Erimado or Erinmado (Yoruba); Asoma (Gold Coast, Owama.

or Awama (Gold Coast); Thompson); Awomah (Gold Coast,
Brent); Okao Koodo (Gold- Coast, Johnson); Asoma (Gold
Coast, Armitage); Kishongo or Kisongo (Uganda, Dawe); Issan-
guila (Gaboon, Klaine); Munguella (Cazengo, Gossweiler, Wel-
witsch) ; Engessang or Essang (Gaboon, Heckel).

Old Calabar (Williams, No. 6, Herb. Kew); : Oban: (Talbot,
No. 2333, Herb. Kew); Benin (Unwin, No. 43) and Lagos
(Schlechter, Herb. Kew) in Nigeria; found also in Sierra Leone,
‘Gold Coast, Cameroons, Gaboon, Uganda and East Africa. `

. Seeds yield an oil which could be utilised as a substitute for
“Tung Oil” (Col. Rep. Ann. No: 583, 1908 (for 1907), S. Nigeria,
p- 37) and also found by a firm of varnish makers to be inter-
mediate between “ Tung Oil” (Aleurites Fordii, cordata) and
** Linseed ” ` (Linum usitatissimum). Superior to the latter for
certain purposes. A consignment of one ton of kernels for trial
on a commercial scale was suggested in 1908, the price anticipated
being £10, c.i.f. in London (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 630, 1909 (for

- 1908) S. Nigeria, p. 39; see also “ Results of the Examination of
“ Okwen " Seeds, Ricinodendron Heudelotii," in Govt. Gaz.
S. Nig. Mar. 3rd, 1909, Suppl. p. 7). It may be mentioned that

“Tung ” -or “ Wood oil" kernels are rarely imported and in
1909 the oil was quoted at from 25s. 64.—26s. per cwt. spot and
for arrival 275. 3d. cif. (Chem. & Druggist, May 22nd, 1909,
p. 808) and in 1913 oil of “ Hankow deseription " was being sold
in Hamburg at m. 602 c.i.f. (Le. June 28th, 1913, p. 980). <A
. The natives of the Semliki and Unyoro forests of Uganda eat.
the seeds after boiling (Dawe, Rep. Bot. Miss. Uganda, 1906,

_ 56). Waar ae S wu us |
M Wood used by the natives above mentioned for maki
doors of their huts (Dawe, lc.) for the same purpose and for
making bowls to hold the dyes for dyeing native cloth in Southern
Nigeria (Thompson, List For. Trees, S. Nig. 1910, p. 9) where it
is also much used by the native as a fuel wood (Foster, Nig.
Trees. & Pl. p. 60); ,used for carving musical string instruments

in Cazengo, Angola (Gossweiler, Herb. Kew), for making. stools
“and tom-toms, Aburi, Gold Coast (Johnson, Herb. & Mus.
Kew). Suggested because of its lightness—12 Ib. per cubic ft.

591

for topte; fon rafting logs heavier than water (Bull. Imp. Inst:
1908, p: 236).

A majita in the Kew Museum from Gold Coast (Johnson,
1900), has specific gravity 0:217 = 13:5 Ib. per cubic ft., and one
from Uganda (Dawe, No. 637, 1907) sp. gr. 0:23 — 14:5 lb. per
cubic ft. "These woods at the time of receipt had been examined
and. found. to be lighter than cork (15 Ib.), described as useless
for turning, and the only use that could be suggested being
that for floats above mentione

A tree generally about: 30-70 ft. “sometimes more high;
20 metres high, 30-60 cm. diam: Gaboon (Klaine, Herb. Kew).

he dimensions of two trees Mamu Reserve, said to be 12 years
'old were given as (1) height 83 ft. girth 63 in. (2) height 60 ft.
girth 61 in.; the mean annual girth increment about 5 in.
(Thompson, Rep. Mamu Reserve (1911) p. 4), growing on a
gambari farm and along both sides of the main road (lic.); most
prolific and large quantities of seed are available if a demand
springs, up for them;. common. in the mixed evergreen and
deciduous . forests. of the. intermediate zone (Thompson, Col.
Rep. Misc. No. 66, 1910, p. 90). . The natives of the Ivory Coast
preserve the trees found growing in the neighbourhood of villages
(Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat. d'Accl. France, 1912, p. 314
0C Ref-—* Huile d'Engessang ou d'Essang du Gaboon " Heckel,
in Ann. l'Inst. Col. Marseille v. 2nd fasc. WA pp. 40-49.——
* Nsa-Nsana Seeds from S. Nigeria,” Bull. Imp. Inst. v. 1907,
pp. 369-370. “ Ricinodendron Heudelotii ut africanum) Seeds, >
Le. vi. 1908, pp. 367-369, with analysis..—‘ Report by the
Imperial Institute on Okwen Seeds," in Govt. Gaz. S. TE
March 3rd,.1909, Suppl. p; 7. |...

Croton, Linn.

Croton amabilis, Mall. Arg.;- Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect, b,
p. 757.

Vernac. names sikio (Ebute ‘Metta; M illon)y i Ajekofole
(Lagos, Punch); lItchen: Masar (Hausa, Dalziel).

Lagos. (Foster No. 33, Herb. Kew); Kontagora (Dalziel,
No. 281, Herb. Kew), Oban, Okuni, Torin, Abeokuta in ‘Nigeria
and also known from Sierra Leone.

n- A soup made of the dry leaves good for dysentery; Lagos
(Punch) “ used in medicine, for witch " Ebute Metta (Millen),
reputed to be of great efficacy against witchcraft, Sierra Leone
(Daniell).

Wood used for rafters, for which the bie is “ pultiveted about `
the Yoruba towns, when wood is scarce " (Bart

; low tree, common in ‘streets, A AM (iria ;
20-30 ft. in Nalia compound, -Okuni, Cross River (Holland),
‘tree, 20 ft. Ebute Mata (Millen), a shrub-like tree, Lagos (Punch),
a tree cultivated in the gardens of Sierra Leone, common, flowers
in May and June, Sierra Leone (Daniell)... All the above notes

592

are from specimens in the Herbarium at Kew. Dalziel (Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 49) mentions “itchen masar ” as a shrub some-
times planted in Native compounds and Foster (Nig. Trees &
Pl. p. 61) gives '' Ajekofole," a shrub about 10-15 ft. occasionally
oultivated in villages for medicinal purposes in Yoruba. Both
of these are referred to C. zambesiacus, but this plant appears to
be known, so far, only from Lower Guinea, Mozambique District
and the Belgian Congo,

Croton lobatus, Zinn.; Fl. Trop. Afr, VI. Sect. l, p. 750.
I7 l.—Pal. de Beauv. Fl. Oware & Benin, i. t. 36.
Vernac. name.—Eru (Lagos, Macgregor, Dawodu, M illen,
d
s, Nupe, Katagum, Lokoja, and widely distributed in
on: Guinea, the Shari and Nile regions
Jsed for sores, Lagos (MacGregor & Dawodu, Herb. Kew). `
An erect annual 2-3 ft.; a weed 2 ft. chiefly in Dawa (Sorghum)
fields, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew) : a weed—erect, 2-3 ft. of fields,
amongst shrubs and tall grass, Katagum (Dalziel, Herb. Kew).

Croton Tiglium, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753) p. 1004,

A shrub or small tree 15-20 ft. high. Leaves alternate ovate,
slightly serrate, apex attenuate, bright green above, paler below,
veins prominent below about 4 in. long and 2 in. wide. Inflor-
escence a terminal raceme, unisexual; male flowers nearer the
growing point, female flowers nearer the base of the spike.
Fruit, 3 celled, each cell with one seed—ovoid, about 1 in. long,
slightly less wide.

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. ii. t. 33; Rumpf. Amb. iv. e 42;
Burman, Thes. Zeyl. t. 90 ( Ricinoides pim &c), Gaertner,
Fruct. Sem. Pl. t. 107; Plenck, Ic. t. 689; Nees von Esenbeck,
Plant. Medic. Düsseld. t. 138; Woodville, Med. Bot. v. (1832)
t. 21: Guimpel, Abbild. Beschr. t. 75; Hayne, Darst. Beschr.
Gewüchse, xiv. t. 3; Berg. & Schmidt, Darst. Beschr. Pharm.
t. l7e (T'iglium officinale) ; ; Blanco, Fl. Filip. t. 383; Baillon,
Adansonia, i. tt. 9 & 10, Hist. Pl. v. pp. 130-131, ff. 196-202;
Bentl. & Trimen, Med. PL. t. 239; Kohler Med. Pflan. i; Vidal,
Fl. For. Filip. t. 83E; Journ. Coll. Sci. Tokyo, xx. 1904, t sS.
Lo

Vernac. names.—Jamalgota (Jepal, Bentley & T'rimen); Hazu
(Japan, vis eue ; Graine de Tilly ou de Moluques (Kóhler).—

Purging Cro

Native ©) due and Malaya; found in Ceylon, Borneo,
Philippines, and introduced to many tropical countries

Seeds yield the “ Croton oil” of the British Pharmacopeia.
A sample of seed from Aburi, Gold Coast (Johnson, 1902) was
valued in London at £25 per ton. There are fruits in the
Museum, Kew (Col. and Ind. Exhib. 1886) from Assam described
as * Koni Bish Poison" and the bark is said to be one of the
ingredients of Arbor Arrow poison: it is intensely acrid and

593

when applied to the arm in a fresh state it causes irritation and
raises pustules. Major Megaw, I.M.S. has found a watery eztract
of 0-63 grams and an alcoholic extract of 0-2 grams by injection
sufficient to kill a guinea pig in 5 days and 4 hours respectively,
proving that the fresh bark contains a poison of distinctly
virulent type (Ann. Rep. Bd. Sci. Advice India, 1911-1912; p. 20).
Major Windsor, I.M.S. finds that the Arrow poison of the Arbors
is a paste made by pounding the soft parts of the plant and is
not obtained from the seeds (Chem. & Druggist, Feb. 10th, 1912,
p. 212; Indian Med. Gaz. Jan. 1912).

The plant grows freely at Old Calabar and other parts of the
West Coast and in Tropical Africa generally under cultivation ;
but as with Bixa Orellana (see p. 57) the market for the seeds
could readily be overstocked.

Ref.—'' Croton Seeds " in Col. Rep. Misc, No, 88, 1914, Imp.
Inst. p. 471, with analyses: from Nyasaland; and the Medicinal
Works, &c. mentioned above.

JATROPHA, Linn.

Jatropha Cureas, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. l, p. 791.

Ill.—Jaecq. Hort. Bot. Vindob. iii. t. 63 (Curcas indica);
Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. ii. t. 108 (Curcas Adansonii) ; Plenck,
Ic. t. 691; Ruiz Lopez & Pavon, Fl. Peruv. t. 37 (Castiglionia
lobata); Desc. Ant. ii. t. 141 (Curcas purgans); Jussieu, Euph.
t. 11, f. 344; Baillon, Etude Euphorb. t. 19, ff. 10-11 (Curcas
purgans); Martius, Fl. Bras. xi. pt. 2. t, 68; Blanco, Fl. Filip.
t. 384; Greshoff, Nutt. Ind. Pl. t. 45; Engl. & Prantl, Pflan.
lii. pt. 5, p. 75, f. 45; Queensland Agric. Journ. vi. 1900, t. 195;
Cook & Collins, Econ. Pl. Porto Rico (Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb.
viii. 1903) t. 42; Safford, Pl. Guam (Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 2
1905) t. 55; Transv. Agric. Journ. vi. 1908, t. 74; Notizbl.
Bot. Gart. Berlin, App. xxii. No. 3, 1910, p. 103, f. 53; Talbot,
For. Fl. Bombay, ii. p. 467, f. 502.

Vernac. names.—Bag-berenda (India, Watt, Dymock) ; Djarak
(Java, Simson Bros. & Co.); Pulguiera (Cape de Verde, Mac-
Gillivray); Botije (Yoruba, Foster); Bi-ni-da-zugu or Chéne-
dazugu (Hausa, Kontagora, Dalziel); Bagauro (Sierra Leone,
Scott Elliot); Mupuluca (Golungo Alto, Welwitsch): Tuba

guin); Mocassit Seeds (W. Africa, Levin, M iller); Pulza or
Purqueira (Portuguese, Spon).—Curcas, Physie Nut. Pignon
d'Inde; Pignon de Barbarie, Noix de Médecine, Grand Haricot
du Pérou (Descourtilez, l.c.).

Common throughout Tropical Africa, including Nigeria and
in many other tropical and sub-tropical countries, —

The seed is the source of “ Pulza Oil” or “Seed Oil" of
Commerce—an important industry between Cape Verde Islands
and Lisbon exists to the value of (in 1911) 100,205,000 Reis and

594

in 1912, value.76,788,822 Reis (Cons. Rep. Ann. No. 5284, 1914
7). One tho usand pounds of seeds give 640 lb. of kernels,
which by expression yield 260 Ib. of oil (Spon's Encycl. p. 1410).
The oil is used in the manufacture of soap and candles ; medici-
nally in India (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 699). The seeds “in
Kontagora are crushed and. boiled, mixed with guinea corn pap
and taken as a remedy for ascites, probably acting by causing
diarrhea " (Dalziel, Bull. Imp. Inst. 1907, p. 263); they are
used in Golungo Alto as a purgative medicine (Hiern, Cat.
Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 968) and on the Gambia for the same
purpose, prepared for use by roasting in wood-ashes for about
10 minutes (Bull Imp. Inst. ii. 1904, p. 170). The cake left
after expression: of the oil is not suitable for feeding | cattle—
a note on some cases of poisoning in Germany is given in the
Journal of the Board of Agriculture, . Oct. 1913, p. 616), the juice
of the tree, “ when dried in the sun forms a redáish- brown brittle
substance like shellac or kino, and is said to dye linen black.”
(Watt, Le. p. 699). Cultivated for the purgative oil from the
seeds by the natives of Shupanga, Tette, E. Africa (Kirk, Herb.
Kew), and in Sao Vincente, Cape de Verde (MacGillivray, No. 132,
July 1852— Voy. of H.M.S. * Herald"), grows. wild in these
islands especially in St. J ago and Fogo and the Government has
rom time to time made large plantations of it (Cons. Rep. Ann.
No. 5063, 1913, p. 4), as a hedge plant in and around villages,
Yoruba (Foster, Nig. Trees-& Pl. p. 60) and commonly used
everywhere. for the same purpose. Grown in Madagascar as
supports for “ Vanilla” (Vanilla planifolia; q.v. p. 653) usually
l or 1j metres apart in rows distant about 2 metres from one
ciere (Perf. & Ess. Oil Rec. May 1914, p. 152).

A shrub or tree 10-20 ft. high or stands cutting or lopping to
any height, easily propagated by cuttings, i.e. tropical cuttings,
'3-6 ft. pieces, and to use a common expression, grows like a weed.

Ref. — The illustrated works mentioned above and “ Jatropha
Curcas," in Pharmacographia: Indica; Dymock, Warden &
Hoo per, iii. pp. 274-277 (Trübner & Co. London, 1893).

* Seeds. of Jatropha Curcas (Purging Nut) from Logos. in. Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1904, pp. 170-171. | Nuts," in Col. Rep.
Misc.. No. 88, 1914, pp. 470 A71, with analyses —from Lagos.

“Seeds . of Jatropha Curcas from Lagos," in Notes on
ied Trees &. Plants, Foster, pp. 60—61, including analyses.,

gossypifolia, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. f,

p. =

Jll.—Jacq. Ic. Pl. Rar. iii. t. 263; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 117;
Martius, Fl. Bras. xii. pt. 2, t. 69, f. 2; Talbot, For. FI. Bombay,
ji. p. 468, f. 503.

Vernac —Lobotuje pupa (Lagos, Ser dn Phillips,
Dawodu); " Globon quoe (Oloke-Meji, Foster

Lagos, Yoruba and generally in West Africa, from mianga
to Nigeria and widely distributed in the Tropics.

595

Plant used to make fences in all the Yoruba towns (Barter,
Herb. Kew

A shrub about 6 ft. eh, easily cultivated in the same way
as the foregoing species

"Jatropha multifida, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 784.
Ill.—Salisbury, Hort. Parad. Lond. t. 91; Martius, Fl. Bras.
xi. part 2, t. 69, f. 1; Blanco, Fl. Filip. t. 342 (J. fee tee Pax
in Engl. Pflanzenr, iv. Euphorb. —Jatrophae, p. 40, t. 13 (leaf
j nat. er

Ver
(Benin, NM; "Pinhoen EN Dymock, Mo

Lagos, Benin, and in West Africa from Senegal to the
Cameroons. A native of America, and found in Texas, Mexico,
the West Indies and Brazil.

Oil from the seeds, known as “ Pinhoen "' oil, is used in Brazil
as an emetic, and the oil according to Soubeiran is very similar
to if not identical with that of Curcas. Cases of accidental
poisoning by the fruits have been recorded in India
among children who have been attracted by their tempting
colour (Dymock, Warden & Hooper, Pharm. Ind. iii. p. 277—
278).

Grown chiefly as à hedge plant and for ornament. Cultivated
in many villages of Lower Dahomey ve Ivory Coast (Chevalier,
Bull. Soc. Nat. d'Accl. France, 1912, 314); everywhere by
dwellings and also wild, Angola (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv.
p. 969). depen

— Ege (Lagos, MacGregor, Phillips); Iboisa
loney)..

A shrub or tree 6-20 ft. high: flowers brilliantly scarlet :
easily cultivated; propagated by seeds or cuttings.

ALEURITES, Forst.

Aleurites triloba, Forst.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. p. 814.

Ill.—Rumpf. Amb. ii. t. 58 (‘‘ Camirium "); Forster, Gen.
Char. Pl. t. 56 (A. triloba); Lam. Encycl. t. 791 (A. triloba) ;
Jussieu, Euph. t. 12 (A. .ambinux); Bedd. Fl. Sylv..t. 276 (A.
moluccana). .

Candle Nut—Indian Walnut, Beigaumeé Nut, Country Wal-
nut, Lumbang (Philippines), Bankul (French Colonies).

Native of, Polynesia and Malaya; distributed by cultivation
to India, Burma,, Ceylon, Hongkong, Mauritius, West Indies,
East Africa, Madagascar, Hawaii and also SRE Oe in the
Cameroons. .

The kernels have been found. to ien approximately 60. per
pent. of oil suitable for various industrial. pur s—manu-
facture of soft soap, oil varnishes, paints, linoleum, &c. (Col.
Rep. Mise. No. 88, 1914, pp. 449-450: Kew Bull, 1917, p. 340).
One ton of nuts are said to yield 40 gallons of oil a 1915,
p. 484). The cake is not recommended fo r feeding purposes as

596

it has a poisonous effect on cattle (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1914, p. 128).
The bark is said to contain 22 per cent. of Tannin; used in Japan ;
but on account of the red colouring matter associated with it,
neither the bark nor extract would find a ready market in Europe
(Agric. Ledger, No. i. 1902, p. 51) and bark from Hong Kong has
been found not to contain enough tannin to make it suitable for
use as à tanning material (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1913, p. 423).

A tree 40—60 ft. high, may be propagated from seed; cultiva-
tion would seem to be comparatively easy; planting recom-
mended 25-30. ft. apart in protected situations up to 2600 ft.
above sea-level and the tree is said to bear at the end of the
second year (Kew Bull. 1917, p. 341).

Ref.—'' Aleurites moluccana," in Dict. Econ. Prod. India,
Watt, i. 1889, pp. 163-164.— —'* Aleurites moluccana from the
Cameroons," Pharm. Journ. [4] xviii. 1904, p. 681. Aleurites
moluccana, The Candle Nut, Abbey Yates, in Agric. Ledger,
No. 4, 1907, pp. 25-33. ** Aleurites triloba,” in Comm. Prod.
India, Watt, p. 47.——-* Candle Nuts (Aleurites triloba)," Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1912, pp. 44-45. “ Candle Nut or Indian Walnut,"
Kew Bull. 1917, pp. 340—341. “ Candlenut (Kekuna) Oil as
an Industry," Trop. Agric. xlviii. May 1917, pp. 300—302.
“ The Lumbang Oil Industry in the Philippine Islands," Aguilar,
in Philippine Journ. Science, xiv. March 1919, pp. 275-285.

MANNIOPHYTON, Müll. Arg.

Manniophyton africanum, Muli. Arg.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI.
Sect. 1, p. 818.

Ill.—Hook, Ic. Pl. tt. 1267, 1268.

Vernac. names.—Casso or Gasso, N'Kam, Ekoum (Congo,
Heckel); Losa, N'kosa (Belgian Congo, Malvaux); Congo glon-
congo (St. Thomas, Welwitsch).

Old Calabar River (Mann, No. 2308, Herb. Kew) Oban
(Talbot, No. 180, Herb. Brit. Mus. & 614, Herb. Kew) and com-
mon in West Africa from Sierra Leone to the Cameroons,
extending to the Gaboon, and the Congo.

“Losa” or “ Nkosa" is described as a liane with fibrous
bark attaining a length from 30-80 ft.; 20 kg. of green stems
yielding 2 kg. of bark giving 350 grams of dry fibre. The liana
is cut in pieces 2-21 ft. in length, the fibres are short and tear
obliquely, they are scraped with a knife to free them from all
pectic matter and placed in the sun to dry; the prepared fibre is
used for making ropes and hunting and fishing nets—stronger
and more durable than those of the “ Akonge” (Triumfetta
semitriloba), in the Belgian Congo (Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, iii.
1912, seg. Bull. Bur. Agric. Intellig. Rome, 1912, p. 266). In
connection with bark sent from the Belgian Congo (1917) it
was stated that “unless a good strong clean fibre can be pre-
pared by retting it seems unlikely that the material would be
of any value in Europe (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1917, p. 491). The

597

kernels of “ Casso " or “Gasso ” from the province of Likoala,
French Congo, are sendi to yield about 50 per cent. of oil
suggested Log use in paint manufacture (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1911,
. 159). A var. fulvum, Hutchinson (Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c. p. 819)
is recorded from the Lower Congo and Angola and the above
notes may also apply to this.
Ref.—“ Nkosa (Manniophyton africanum)," in Bull Agric.
Congo Belge, iii. 1912, p. 620 with illustration—extraction of the

fibre, f. 434.——“ Nkose or Kossa (Manniophyton africanum),””
in The Rubber Industry, 1914, advt. “ The Belgian Congc,”
pp. 13-14.— —'' Manniophyton africanum ” in “ Fibres from the

Belgian Congo," Bull. Imp. Inst. xv. 1917, Ai 491-492,

CaPERONIA, St. Hil.
Caperonia palustris, St. Hil.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. I,
. 832.

Vernac. name.—Fourou (Bambara, Prain).

Lagos, River Benue, Garua in Nigeria, Cameroons, and found
in other parts of Tropical Africa including French . Guinea,
Mozambique District, East ipa , &c. also in South Africa,
Madagascar, and South Americ
“ The Bozos use the fibre of this plant to make fishing lines
(Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c

An annua plant 2-3 ft. high.

MaANIHOT, Adans.

Manihot dichotoma, Ule; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 841.

Ill.—Hook. Ic. Pl. tt. 2876, 2877; Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin,
v. No. 414, f. laA-B; Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. Euphorb.-Adri-
aneae, p. 83, f. 11, a—B, f. 15, F-H.

Vernac. names.—Jequié or Jequié Manigoba (Brazil, Ule).

Cultivated in Tropical Africa, Ceylon, Singapore, West Indies
and various Botanical and Agricultural Stations from seeds
sent out from Kew about 1908; native.of Brazil (Bahia).

A tree 10-14 ft. high; grown as a rubber plant; for general
particulars see the following species and piauhyensis. The seeds
germinate especially easily, an advantage over the other species
(Kew Bull. 1908, p. 68).

Ref.—‘‘ Jequie Manicoba and Its Allies" Kew Bull. 1908,
pp. 59-68 and in The India Rubber Journ. March 9th, 1908,
“ Jequie Manicobas,” Kew Bull. 1910, pp. 204—
“The Jeguié Manicoba Rubber Tree,” Thomson, in
The Indian Forester, xxxvi. Jan. & Feb. 1910, pp. 1-9; reprint
in “ Tropical Agriculturist,” xxxiv. May. 1910, pp. 393-397.
“The Jequie Manicoba Rubber Tree,” in Agric. News, Barbados,
ix. 1910, p. 211, “ The New Manihots," in The Whole Art of

598

Rubber Growing, ooo BP: 110-118 (The West Strand
Publishing Co. Ltd. London, 1911).

Manihot Glaziovii, Müll. wadi: j EL Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 839.

Ill—Kew Report, 1880, p. : Journ. Bot. 1880, t. 215;
Kohler, Med. Pflan. iii.; Engl. "i Prantl; Pflan. iii. pt. 5, p. 79,
f. 48; Jumelle, Pl. Caoutchoue et a Gutta, p. 25, f. 2; Tropenpfl.
iii. 1899, p. 50; p. 111, ix. 1905, Beihefte, p. 27 3: De Wildeman,
Mission E. Laurent, t. 42; Yves Henry, Caoutchouc Afr. Occid.
e m pp. 189, f. 4,191, f. 5&t. 8; L'Agric. prat. pays chauds,

viii. pt. k, 1908, p. 99 ; Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, i. 1910, p. 255,
t. 87; iv. 1913, p. 172, f. 59 (Allée a Kalamu, Bas Congo);
Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. Euphorb.-Adrianeae, f. 31; Dudgeon,
Agric. & For. Prod. W. Afr. p..9, t. 5 (Tree at Bakau, Poma.

Ceara Rubber; Manigoba Rubber. .

Cultivated in probably every British clony within the
Tropics including Nigeria and in East (formerly German) Africa
Togoland, French West Africa, Belgian Congo, Mozambique, &c.
The Colonial distribution began with seeds and stems collected
by Cross for the Government of India, in Ceara, from which
a stock was propagated at Kew in 1876 (Kew Rep. 1876, pp. 12-
14) and plants were first sent out in 1877 to Singapore, Calcutta
and Ceylon (lc. 1877, p. 16).

As a rubber plant it appears so far to have been the most
successful on a paying scale in that part of East Africa formerly
under German rule, where it was first planted experimentally
at Tanga and Dar-es-Salaam in 1890-1900. From “Lewa Planta-
tion,” ngs oldest, near Tanga, 3} tons in 1905, 74 tons in 1906
and 124 tons in 1907 (e. “< tennen " of 1000 kg. each) were

xported ; at the present time the production has developed into an
indusizy of importance. The varying success attending the
efforts in various parts of the British Empire are enumerated in
the Kew Bull. for 1898 and from time to time samples of rubber
have been contributed to Kew from India, Ceylon, B. E. Africa,
Uganda, Sudan, Zanzibar, Fiji, Sierra Leone, &c. In Nigeria,
in 1898 at Old Calabar there were 20 young plants established,
three of the largest bearing seeds (Ann. Rep. Bot. Dept. 1897—8),
in 1911 more extensive experiments were in hand, 3 acres being
reported planted in the Mamu Reserve; 800 plants put out in the
Ilaro Reserve and communal plantations started in the Central
and Eastern Provinces (Thompson, Ann. Rep. Forestry Dept.
S. Nig. 1911, pp. 6, 7, 8), and in the same year at Ibi, Muri
Province, it is reported (for Sept. quarter 1910) a considerable
number of Ceara Rubber Trees were growing, planted it was
believed 10 or 12 years before by Mr. Hewby (N. Nig. Gaz.
April 29th, 1911, Suppl. p. 9), in 1913 at Bida, N. Nigeria trees
tapped on the “ Lewa end "^ (see below) yielded rubber valued
at 3s. 6d. per Ib. in London with fine hard Para at 3s. 11d. per Ib,
(Bull. Imp. Inst. 1913, p. 380; Col. Rep. Ann. No. 816, 1914,

599

pP. 27); -1913—in a plantation at Aakpa 21 acres of Ceara-
seedlings were thriving well (Nicol, Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric,
N. Nig. p. 15) and in 1914 Ceara Rubber was reported as doing
remarkably well at Bassa, Northern Provinces (Lamb, l.e..1914,
p. 3).

Bull, 1911, p. 98). The tree may also be tapped on the herring-
bone system or as recommended for Hevea (q.v.) after peeling
off the outer bark. To admit of collecting the latex in vessels
at the foot of the vertieal incisions, the usually rapid coagula-
tion is delayed by trickling water or water containing ammonia
on to the cut surfaces. It is recommended that every tree in
a plantation should be tested before it is two years old and if

found to yield a thin watery latex, it should be eut out and

No. 16, seg. p. 13).

The flowers are suggested as a source of honey but more
especially for the bees-wax, B. E. Africa (Ann. Rep. Dept.
Agric. B. E. Africa, 1911-12, p. 88) and in Dahomey (L'Agric.
Col. Italy, Sept. 1910, p. 323), The value of the honey, however,
as coming from a plant belonging to Euphorbiaceae is open to
question.

xxiv. July Ist, 1904, p. 8.—— Le Manicoba,” Moulay, . in)
L’Agric. prat, pays chauds, v. 2, 1905, pp. 298-310; pp. 368—

600

376, illustrated. “ Ceara Rubber in Portuguese East Africa,"
Johnson, in Bull. Imp. Inst. v. 1907, pp. 401—422. The Ceara
Rubber-Tree in Hawaii, Smith & Bradford, Hawaii Agric.
Exp. Station, Bull. No. 16, 1908, pp. 1-29, pls. i-iv. “ Rubber
Cultivation in Togoland and German East Africa," Kew Bull.
1911, pp. 97-100. * Rubber" in The N. Nigeria Gazette,
Nov. 30th, 1911, Suppl. pp. 317-318. * Manihot Glaziovit,” in
The Whole Art of Rubber Growing, Wicherley, pp. 47-84, with
illustrations of Tapping Methods, &c. (The West Strand Pub-
lishing Co. Ltd. London, 1911)——‘ Ceara Rubber" in Col.
Rep. Misc. No. 82, 1912, pp. 285-298. * Report on Ceara
Rubber from N. Nigeria," Dunstan, in N. Nig. Gazette, July 15th,
1913; Suppl. p. 268.

Manihot piauhyensis, Ule; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 840.

Ill.—Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, v. 1908, pp. 22 C-M,
24 D-E and t. 3; Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. Euphorb.—Adrianeae,
p. 33, f. 11 C-H; p. 44, f. 15 C-E:

Vernac. name.—Piauhy Manigoba (Brazil, Ule).—Piauhy
Rubber.

Native of Brazil (Piauhy).

The yield of rubber from this species as also that from
M. dichotoma is considered to be greater than that from
M. Glaziovii. A small tree 6-16 ft. high, recommended for culti-
vation in light sandy soil. In the native method of tapping
a small hole is dug in the ground on one side of the stem and
lined with clay; scratches are then made just above the neck
of the root and the latex flows into the little pit where it
coagulates and is collected one or two days later. A cake of
from 10-100 grams may be obtained from a single tapping (Kew
Bull. 1908, p. 67).

Manihot utilissima Pohl; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 842.

11. —Sloane, Hist. Jam. i. t. 85 (Ricinus minor, &c.), t. 141
f. 1 (Radix Ricini Cassada); Tussac, Ant. t. 1 (Jatropha.
Manihot); Desc. Ant. iii. t. 176 (J. Manihot) ; Vellos. Fl. Flum.
x. t. 80 (J. Manihot); t. 82 (J. stipulata); Pohl, PI. Bras. t. 24;
Berg. Charact. t. 24, No. 199; Bot. Mag. t. 3071 (Janipha
Manihot); Adr. Juss. Tent. Euphorb. t. 10, f. 33 (J. Sia aei í
Mart. Fl. Bras. xi. pt. 2, t. 65; Bentley & Trimen, Med. P
t. 235; Vidal, Fl. For. Filip. t. 830; Agric. Gaz. N. S. Wales
ji. 1891, t. 38; Kohler, Med. Pflan. iii; Engl. & Prantl, Pflan.
iii. part 5, f. 49; Transv. Agric. Journ. ii. t. 24; Safford, Contr.
U. S. Nat. Herb. ix. t. 26 (M. Manihot); Zippel, Ausl. Handels
Náhrpfl.t. 58; Karst. & Schenck, Veg. bild. i.t. 10; viii. t. 45;
Savariau, L' Agric. au Dahomey, f. 10 (Pied de Manioc) ; : Pax,
Das Pflan. Euphorbiaceae-Adrianeae, f. 24.

Vernac. mames.—Rogo (Hausa, Kano, Dudgeon, Dalziel);
Bara banankou (Valley of the Niger, Dumas); Duaday, Bantschi
(Gold Coast, Easmon); [Yuca (West Indies, Central America,

601

&c.); Huacamotl (Mexico); Maniba, Manira, Mandioca, Manioc
(Brazil), Mandioca (W. Africa), Mhogo (E. Africa); Hoci dangdur,
&c. (Java), Quisaca (Loanda) Paz] Cassada (Jamaica, Sloane).—
Tapioca ; Cassava, Manioc, Bitter Cassava, Bay Rush (Bahamas,
Simmonds) ; Brazilian Arrowroot.

Nupe (Barter No. 1497, Herb. Kew); Lagos (Barter, No.
20195 Herb. Kew), throughout W. Africa and widely distributed
in the Tropics under cultivation. — .

The flour or starch obtained from the large tuberous roots is
everywhere an important food. The flour has somewhat the
appearance of coarse oatmeal and “ Tapioca ” the preparation
best known in this country is a pure form of starch which settles
from the water in washing the Cassava meal and afterwards
granulated on hot plates. “Gaplek " is a dried preparation of
“Cassava,” carried out in Java, where it is used as a substitute
for rice (Agric. Bull. Fed. Mal. St. 1919, p. 370). A preparation
called “ Vermicelli " is made of this starch and rice in Annam,
Indo-China, and “ Hotien " is a food-paste made from the root
also in Indo-China. Bread and cakes are made with the meal
in the West Indies, &c. (Mus. Kew) and in Nigeria the food-
stuffs “ Fu-fu "—dough-like and “ Garri” dried and grated
are prepared from the root. '' Couac " is a coarse meal prepared
by crushing and drying the root in Brazil * Cassareep " is -
a well-known sauce, made by boiling down the juice of the root
in the West Indies, where together with “ Capsicums " it forms
the “pepper pot"' of the country. The starch is of growing
importance for uses similar to those of Rice Starch, as a source
of alcohol, glucose, &c.

The above products are chiefly from the “ bitter cassava,"
the preparation and cooking rendering the poisonous matter of
the raw root inert; but the “ sweet cassava,’ the form usually
cultivated in the United States (Tracy, seq. p. 6), is good fodder
in a fresh condition for all kinds of stock, advisedly with some
nitrogenous feeding-stuff such as bran, cotton-seed meal, &c.
(Tracy, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers' Bull. No. 167, 1903, p. 23).
"The residues of the Cassava Starch and Tapioca factories are
also used for feeding stock. Javan manioc roots are reported to
have been sent to Germany for the manufacture of commercial
starch and the residues put on the market as feeding stuffs
under the names of “ Starkefutter-mehl,” * Starkeschlempe,"
^ Pflauzenmehl," “ Schlempemehl " and “ Webco,” and manioc
root residues are also known in the European Feeding-stuffs
Trade as “Hollandisches Futtermehl," * Tapioka-Ampas,”’
* Strumbin," “ Starkeabfall,” &c. (Bull. Bur. Agric. Intell.
Rome, 1913, pp. 1583-1586—Manioc Roots and the Residues of
their Elaboration).

ere are two well-marked variations in the roots—dark
and light-coloured—usually distinguished as “Sweet” (some-
times called M. palmata, var. Aipi) and “ Bitter " (M. utilissima),
the last-named as indicated above being more or less poisonous
z 13721 E

602

in a fresh state [see Leather, “ Cyanogeneses in Plants,” Agric.
Journ. India, i. 1906, pt. 3, pp. 223-224; Dunstan, Henry &
Auld, “ Phaseolunatin in Cassava,” Proc. Roy. Soc. lxxviii.
1906, pp. 152-158], and under cultivation there are numerous
varieties of both forms often confined to certain localities. In
India there are two classes, distinguished as “ Avians or easily
boilable kinds” and “ Maravans or dark races,” varying in
height from 3-25 ft.; age at maturity 6-15 months and average
weight of roots 4-25 Ib. (Sawyer, Indian Forester, 1895, p. 290:

Burkill, Agric. Ledger No. 10, 1904, p. 125), the yield per acre
varying from 2500 Ib. to 30,000 Ib. (l.c. p. 145). The West Indies,
Colombia, Brazil, &c., all have many varieties, native or intro-
duced arid it would be quite impossible to detail them here (see
refs. at end); they include such names as “ Bunch of Keys,”
“Yellow Belly,” “Blue” “Black” “White-” ‘“ Brown-"

* Butter-" “Sweet ” and “Silver” Sticks; ‘Red Jacket,"
“Red” and “ White Greenaway,” &c.

In Nigeria and Dahomey three principal: varieties are
distinguished—'' Black Manioc,” with a dark-coloured stalk, |
a root with a black cortex and numerous roots, 10 to 15 in good
soil, attaining a length of 24-28 in.—“ White Manioc," light-

grey stalk, few roots, 3 or 4 of large size, sometimes 39 in. in
. length, and half-a-dozen smaller ones,—and “Red Manioc”
with red-brown stalk, roots with a reddish-brown cortex,
numerous, but of smaller size than in the two foregoing. The
black is said to yield the best flour and the white is grown
especially for making flour. The period of growth varies according
to the purpose for which the plants are required; the red and
black are the earliest, the roots being dug up at 5, 7 or 8 months
if they are to be eaten cooked and after 2 or 3 years if they are
to be made into flour, the white as indicated above being usually
grown as it yields the heaviest crops—this having been found
in Dahomey to be from 16,800-32,100 kg. per ha. (134-256 cwt.
per acre) (Henry & Ammann, “Les Manioc Africain " seq.).
These authors also state that the three principal varieties grown
in Dahomey on other than forest land give a product which
can be eaten without further treatment, but the roots of two
of the same varieties—red and white, cultivated on forest soil
in Nigeria contain so much hydrocyanic acid as to give rise to
serious accidents.

The principal requirements are rich, light well-drained soil,
a hot climate at all seasons and a moderate rainfall Plants
may be raised from seed but cuttings 6 in. or more long are
recommended, planted in rows 4 ft. apart or thereabouts in the
field, or they may be rooted in nursery beds, put in at the
beginning of the rainy season or at any time when a sufficient
degree of moisture ean be assured. In the United States it is
recommended to put in cuttings 4-6 in. in length in ploughed
furrows, like planting potatoes, and covering with 2—4 in. of
soil (Tracy, U. S. Dept. Agrie. Farmers' Bull. No. 167, 1903,

603

pp. 13, 14). In d Paper. is done with 4 in. cuttings
1-2 in. thick, laid flat . below the soil, 4 ft. by 4 ft. for the
first crop and 3 ft. by 3 ft. for the second and third; the crops
are ready in 20, 17 and 14 months respectively when the light
variety is planted and 10 months with the dark variety (Bamber.
Roy. Bot. Gardens, Ceylon, Cire. No. 13, Oct. 1908, p. 103),

Harvesting is started when the roots are mature which ma

vary as stated above according to variety, if for the production
of starch they should be treated immediately and if for food
dug up as required. In the Hausa, Yoruba and Nupe Countries
under eultivation it is an unmanured plant, usually grown in
separate fields surrounded by mud walls or guinea-corn matting
hedges made of intertwined thorn branches, planted Euphorbia;
Jatropha or Acacia, the crops following being usually cotton,
the field for this being manured; near Bida (Nupe) cassava is
frequently grown as a shade crop for onions, in this case being
planted around the onion beds twenty days after the planting
of the onions and harvested a month later than this crop; the
high state of cultivation necessary for the onions is beneficial
to the Cassava (Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod. W. Afr. p. 152;

3rd Ann. Rep. Agric. N. Nig. Gaz. July 31st, 1909, pp. 150,
157).

For export the root may be dried, made into starch or
prepared as “Tapioca.” In drying the root the usual practice
in India is to first remove the skin, then cut into thin slices and
expose them to the sun for five or six days consecutively until
quite dry (Pillay, Agric. Journ. India, iv. 1909, p. 85

Cassava starch is made in much the same way as that of
Arrowroot (Maranta arundinacea, q.v. p. 668) and briefly the
roots are washed peeled and grated (by machinery) and the
grated mass washed and re-washed until the deposit—all the
lighter particles float off—or starch is a pure white, after which
it is dried and packed for use as starch or the semi-dried mass
is made into Tapioca—the following being the method practised
in the Straits Settlements,—'' At this point (completion of the
manufacture of the starch the processes for the making of pearl
and of flake tapioca diverge. Pearl tapioca is made by taking
the damp half-dried blocks of starch breaking them up and in
a cloth by a jerking backwards and forwards movement making
the meal to form into pellets. The jerking requires skill and
upon the way in which it is done the size of the pearl depends.
By means of sieves the pearls are afterwards graded and then;
torrefied in big ovens on hot plates. Flake tapioca is made by
taking the starch slightly damp and putting a thin layer on
the hot plates, stirring gently until it is torrefied enough.
(Burkill, Agric. Ledger, No. 10, 1904, p. 137).

It is probable that ‘where starch can be prepared it is better
to ship it as such or prepared as “ Tapioca,” and up to 1909
cassava from Brazil was almost entirely shipped in the form of
flour; but it has been found that it is more remunerative, owing
to the difficulties of grinding and preparing it, to m the

604

root cut into small round pieces and dried in the sun (Cons.
Rep. Ann. No. 4575, 1910, p. 30). It has further been stated
that in Brazil “the best and most important feature of the
manioc industry is its ezportation in dried pieces, which the
European markets insist on for the manufacture of alcohol"
(Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts, 1913, p. 1064). The yield of alcohol is
59-8 litres per cent. on the starch contained in the dried roots
which averages 67 per cent., and the manihot washes give
satisfactory results when used for the manufacture of pressed
yeast (Inter. Sugar Journ. 1909, p. 612); 68-53 per cent. of
‘starch in the dry root, 24 per cent. in the fresh root and 84-63
per cent. of starch in the flour are typical results quoted from
Over 100 analyses of cassava roots grown in Jamaica (Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1903, p. 38).

A sample of dried and grated Cassava (“Garri ”) from
Nigeria was valued in 1909 at 6s. to 6s. 6d. per cwt. for ordinary
manufacturing use, whilst a firm employing starch for the prepa-
ration of glucose to be used in brewing, reported that this
icc Cassava might be worth £7 7s. 6d. per ton for their

urposes (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 665, 1911 (for 1909), p. 33). In
1911 Johnson (Rep. Agric. Dept. S. Nig. 1911, pp. 4, 5) found
by experiment with 2 acres, plants 4 ft. x 4 ft. that the cost of
cultivation was, for forming land and clearing ridges £2 18s. 6d.,
making cuttings for planting 8s.; planting 8s. 8d.; hoeing and
weeding, £3 13s. 3d. ; harvesting crop £1 7s. 7d. — total £8 16s. Od. ;
the yield of fresh cassava per acre, was 13,679 lb. peeled, and
dried 4,594 lb.; and prepared “‘ garri ” 3,720 lb.; it was con-
-sidered in view of the probable cost of “ Garri " for the prepara-
tion of coc at £7 7s. 6d. per ton, but difficult to sell in
“competition with East Indian Sago flour at the same price or up
to £7 10s. has it was doubtful whether the meal or dried root
-could be exported to England at a profit. The prospects of
Cassava Starch as an Industry were being discussed in 1903
(Agric. News, Barbados, Dec. 5th, 1903. p. 393; Cousins, Bull.
Dept. Agric. Jamaica, March 1904; Agric. News, Barbados,
April 23rd, 1904, p. 137; May 7th, 1904, p. 150; May 2Ist, 1904,
pp. 161- 162) and in January of that year a ton of starch was
shipped to England from Jamaica for the purpose of testing the
‘market, the results being reported as entirely satisfactory; a
price of £10 per ton in Bristol was offered with a request that
50 tons should be shipped at the earliest opportunity (l:c. p. 161) ;
jt suited the finishers of high class goods in Manchester who then
used for their finer processes wheat starch costing on an average
£27 per ton (Lc. April 23rd, 1904, p. 137). Cassava starch was
exported from St. Vincent in 1908 (236,502 Ib. value £1,352)
(Rep. Agric. Dept. St. Vincent, 1912-13, p. 19). The main
sources of Cassava products—described as " Mandioca or Tapioca
Flour " and “ Cassava Powder "' and “ Tapioca ” are Netherlands,
Java, Brazil and Straits Settlements, from whence a total in 1913
of 933,495 cwts—value £498,679, were imported (Trade of the
Mrs Kingdom, 1918, p. 109).

605 ©

Ref.—“ Manioc or Cassava,” in Tropical Agric. Simmonds,
pp. 349-352 (E. & F. N. Spon, London, 1877).—“ Manihot
utilissima,” in Med. Pl. Bentley & Trimen, No. 235, 5 pages
(Churchill & Son, London, 1880). “Tapioca, Cassava, or
Brazilian Arrowroot (Jatropha Manihot (Bitter Cassava) : Mani-
hot Aipi (Sweet Cassava)," in Cultural Industries for Queensland,
Bernays, pp. 176-180 (Govt. Printer, Brisbane, 1883), ———
“ Manihot utilissima," in Med. Pflan. Koehler, iii. pp. 4.
" Manihot utilissima, & M. Aipi," in Dict. Econ. Prod. India,
Watt, v. 1, 1891, pp. 157-164. “The Cultivation of the
Bitter Cassava (Manihot utilissima, Pohl) together with a few
notes on Sweet Cassava (M. Aipi. Pohl.)," Turner, in Agric. Gaz.

S. Wales, ii. 1891, pp. 381-384. Sweet Cassava: Its
Culture, Properties & Uses, ini U.S. Dept. of Agric. Div. of
Chemistry, Bull. No. 44, 1894, pp. 1-16, illustrated.
Cultivation in Travancore, T satin in Indian Forester, xxi.
1895, pp. 290-296. " Manihot palmata (Vell. Müll. Arg.
var. Aipi, Pohl.—Maniok, Süsse Kassave, Süsse Mandioka ";
in Pflan. Ost- Afrikas, Engler, part B. pp. 141-144 (Berlin, 1895).
" Manioc," in Les Drogues Simples d'origine Végétale,
Planchon & Collin, pp. 331—334 (Octave Doin, Paris 1895).
Manihot utilissima; also M. palmata, in Agric. Ledger, No. 4,
1897, pp. 1 “De Cultuur van Cassave &c." De Bie, in
Teysmannia ii. - 1900, pp. 273-298. " Maniok," in Die Trop-
ische Agrikultur, Semler, ii. pp. 766—788 (Wismar, 1900).
The Manufacture of Starch from Potatoes and Cassava, Wiley,
U.5. Dept. Agric. Div. of Chemistry, Bull. No. 58, 1900, pp. 1—48,
with particulars of Machinery and Starch Factory, illustrated.
" Manihot utilissima: The Tapioca Plant considered as an
alternative Foodstuff in Seasons of kenak & Famine," in
Agric. Ledge er, No. 15, 1900, pp. 161-168. A Report on
Cassava,” Thomson, Bull. Bot. Dept. Jamaica, ix. 1902, pp.
81-87.———'' Maniok-Kultuur, in Deutsch-Ostafrika,’ in Der
Tropenpflanzer, vi. 1902, “Jamaica Cassava: An-
alysis of Selected local varieties, Ki “Cousins, in Fees Dept. Agric.
Jamaica, i. 1903, pp. 130-134; l.c. ii. 1904, pp. 37-42 “ Le Dérivés
du Manioc," Neuville, in Journ. d’ Agric. Trop, iii. 1903, pp.
323-328. Cassava, Tracy, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull.
No. 167, 1903, pp. 1-32, illustrated. “Cassava as a Source
of Starch and Allied Products,” Bull. Imp. Inst. i. 1903, pp.

38—40.— —'* Cassava Poisoning," Agric. News, Barbados, Dec.
31st, 1904, p. 423.— —*' The Tapioca Plant : Its History, Culti-
vation, es Review of Existing Information," Burkill, in
Ledger, 10, 1904, pp. 123-148.—— The Prospects of

Cassava Starch, T Seg in Bull. Dept. Agric. Jamaica, ii. 1904,
pp. 49-51. sava Trials,” Cousins, l.c. iii. 1905, pp. 152-
155, with Tabular description of Jamaica Cassavas.——- Le
Manioc ” : Culture et Industrie à la Réunion. Colson & Chatel,
in L’Agric. prat. des pays chauds, v. 2, 1905, pp. 269-297 ;
pp. 404-419, and pp. 463-474.— —'' The Occurrence of Phaseo-
lunatin in Cassava (Manihot Aipi and Manihot utilissima),”

606

Dunstan, Henry & Auld, in Proc. Roy. Soc. London, lxxviii.
“1906, pp. 152-158. " L’ Manihot dulcis et Manihot utilissima,
` Dumas, in L'Agric. prat. des pays chauds, vi. 1, 1906, “ L’ Ag
„dans la vallée du Niger,” pp. 510-513. S Tapioca as a Catch
-Crop for Rubber,” Ridley in Agric. Bull. Fed. Malay States, v.
„May 1906, pp. 133-135. ‘ Tapioca as a Catch Crop," Dunman,
.le.. July 1906, pp. 223-228. “Cassava Trials: Native &
. Colombian Varieties, ? Cousins, in Bull. Dept. Agric. J Aes,
. v. 1907, pp. 78-86, with descriptions of the plants. “ Cas

Its Cultivation and Manufacture," in Trop. Agric. xxix ki
«1907, pp. 126-132; reprint in B. N. Borneo Herald Dec. 2nd,
.1907, pp. 230-233. Cassava: Its Content of Hydrocyanic
-Acid. and Starch and Other Properties, Moore, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Bureau of Chemistry, Bull. No. 106, 1907, pp. 1-30.
.'* Cassava as Famine Food, Booth-Tucker, in Agric. Journ. India,
iii. 1908, pp. 227-230.—* The Cultivation of Tapioca in T DL
core,” Pillay, in Agric. Journ. India, iii. 1908, pp. 366-
^ Manihot utilissima," in Comm. Prod. India, Watt, pp. doe TE.
“ Tapioca, Manioca, or Cassava," Bamber,. Roy. Bot. Gdns.

Ceylon, Circ. No. 13, Oct. 1908, pp. 103-108.—“ The Indus-
trial Prospects of Cassava Starch,” Cousins, in Bull. Dept. Agric.
Jamaica, i. 1909, pp. 53-57,.—“ Der Maniok als Volksnahr-

ungsmittel in Portugiesisch Ost Afrika,” Mans, in Der Tropen-
pflanzer xiv. 1910, pp. 476-478. Le Manioc, Hubert &
Dupré, pp. 1-368 (Dunod et Pinat, Paris, 1910). “ Tapioca
(Cassava) Flour and Starch” in Bull. Imp. Inst. x. 1912, pp.
562-565. including starch from Sierra Leone, Gold Coast, Natal,
and “ Garri " from S. Nigeria.——“ Le Manioc Africain," Henr

& Ammann, in L'Agric. prat. pays chauds, xii. 1912, pp.. 353-
368; transl. in Bull. Bur. Agric. Intell. Rome, iii. 1912 pp. 1769-
1771.—“ Cassava Starch and Its Uses," Everington, in West
Indian Bull. xii.. 1912, pp. 527-529. “Cost of Cultivation of
;Cassava'in St. Vincent," Sands, Agric. News, Barbados, xiii. 1914,
p. 86. “Cassava: Recent Developments in Trinidad,” in
Bull. Dept. of Agric. Trinidad, xiv. part 2, 1915, pp. 27-57,

Board; * The Cultivation of Cassava," Freeman; “ Cassava, in
St. Vincent,” Birkinshaw; “ Cassava as a Catch Crop with
Coco-nuts”; “ Prussic Acid in. Sweet Cassava,” Carmody ;
* Bitter & Sweet Cassava-Hydrocyanic Acid Atene " Collens ;
and “ Alcohol from Cassava,” Collens.— —'' Cassava: Its Culti-
vation and. Utilisation,” in Bull. Imp. ad xiii. 1915, pp. 581—
611.——-'" Cassava Poisoning," in Agric. News, Barbados, XİV.,
1915, p. 37. “ Tapioca Starch from Rhodesia,” in Bull. I
Inst. m 1917, pp. 180—182. ** Cassava Refuse ” in “ Fodders,”
Le. p.118, “Cassava as a Source of Industrial Starch and
At " Le. xvii. Oct.-Dec. 1919, pp. 571-578,

LEPIDOTURUS, Baill.

; Lepidoturus laxiflorus; Benth.: Fl. peg Afr. VI. Sect. bh
p. 913.

607

Ill.—Hook. Ie. Pl. t. 1297; De Wildeman, Pl. Thonner
Congol. ii. t. 4 (Macaranga T honneri).

Vernac. names.—Uwenvwen (Benin, Unwin); Ijan or Ijan
funfun (Yoruba, Millson).

Lagos, Yoruba, Benin, and in Nile Land, Belgian Congo, &c.

Leaves used to preserve Kola Nuts (Cola acuminata). Yoruba
(Millson, Herb. Kew & Kew Bull. 1891, p. 217).

shrub or small tree 15-20 ft. high; a common deciduous

tree of the Yoruba forests (Barter, Herb. Kew

ALOHORNEA, Sw.

Alchornea cordata, Benth.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 915.

Vernac. names.—Unwonwe or Unwonnen (Benin, Dennett) ;
Bambammi (Katagum, Dalziel); Christmas Bush (Sierra Leone,
Scott Elliot); Aramamila (S. Nigeria, Dennett); Ipa (Oloke Meji,
Foster), Dumce (Golungo Alto, Welwitsch).

Oloke Meji, Benin, Kontagora, Katagum, Guarara River in
Nigeria and widely distributed in Upper and Lower Guinea,
Mozambique District ete.

Fruit eaten by birds, Batanga (Bates, Herb. Kew); leaves
used as a hot press for feet, Sierra Leone (Scott Elliot, Herb. Kew).
The negroes of Golungo Alto make a black dye by baking this
plant mixed with the mud of a stream (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr.
Fi, iv. p. 939).

A shrub or a small tree 3-12 ft. high.

Ricimus, Linn.

Ricinus communis, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 945.

Ill.—Kheede, Hort. Mal. ii. t. 32; Blackwell, Herb. i. t. 148
AR. vulgaris); Miller, Figures Beautiful & Uncommon Pl. Desc.
tt. 219, 220; Jacq. Ic. Pl. Rar. i. t. 195 (R, inermis) t.. 196
(R. lividus): Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. ii. t. 107; Schk. Handb.
t. 312; Plenck, Ic. t. 690; Lam. Encyel. t. 792; Dict. Sc. Nat.
t. 276; Bot. Mag. t. 2209; Desc. Ant. i. t. 59 (Ricin arbre); ii. t.
127 (Ricin annuel); Roeper, Enum. Euphorb. t. 1, ff. A-I (seed
& germination); Hayne, Darst. Beschr. Gewüchse, x. baas:
Wagner, Pharm. Med. Bot. t. 33; Nees von Esenbeck, Plant.
Medic. Düsseld. t. 140; Woodville, Med. Bot. iii. t. 221; Guimpel,
Abbild. Beschr. ii. t. 113; Sibth. Fl. Gr. t. 952; Steph. & Ch.
Med. Bot. i. t. 50; Penfold, Madeira, Fl. Fr. & Ferns,. t. 3;
Burnett, Pl. Util. ii. t. 56b; Spach, Suites (Hist. Nat. des Végé-
taux) t. 76, f. 1; Berg. & Schmidt, Darst.. Beschr. Pharm. i. t.
Ic; . Baillon, Étude Euphorb. t. 10, t. 11; Rev. Hort. 1861,
p. 10, f. 1 (Ricin en arbre); Baillon, Hist. Pl. v. PP- 10 3s
Martius, Fl. Bras. xi. pt. 2, t. 60 (var. hg nde i _&
Trimen, Med. Pl. t. 237; Kahler. Med. Pf UR. "Field
ue n 43; Vidal, PL For. Filip. t. 84r; " Greshoff, Nutt. Ind.
Pl. t ; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, xvii. 1906, p. 173; Temple,
Fl. & ic Palestine, t. 25.

608

Vernac. names.—Zurma (Hausa, Dalziel); Mbaliki (B. C.
Africa, McClounie); Bafureira (Loanda, Welwitsch); Ambona
(Mozambique, Negreiros); Diakoula (French Guinea, Pobéquin) ;
Hurna (Kordofan, Anderson).—Castor Oil Plant; Palma Christi
(Bot. Mag. l.c. in 1821); Common Palma Christi (Woodville,
l.c. in 1832).

Widely distributed in Tropical Africa and in general, wild.
or cultivated throughout the Tropies. A variety with brilliant
red seed spikes has been introduced to the Sudan from Borgu,
Northern Nigeria, said to be superior to the indigenous variety
and to produce larger seeds (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 88, 1914, p. 505).
Prominent African varieties as described in the Flora of Tropical
Africa (l.c.) are :— ;

Var. genuina, Müll. Arg., throughout Tropical Africa.
Var. africana, Müll. Arg., Sudan, Eritrea, Abyssinia.
Var. megalosperma, Müll. Arg., S. Tropical Africa—
Lower Guinea to Rhodesia and Mozambique.
Var. benguelensis, Müll. Arg., N. Nigeria—Nupe, Jeba,
Spanish Guinea, Benguella and Mossammedes.

The leaves are applied to women's breasts to increase the
flow of milk in Loanda (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 983),
crushed with water as a poultice in Kordofan (Anderson, Well-
come Chem. Res. Lab. Khartoum, 3rd Rep. 1908, p. 298); used.
medicinally in French Guiana (Heckel, Ann. Inst. Col. Marseille,
iv. 1897, p. 133) and in French Guinea (Pobéguin, PI. Méd. du
Guin. Franç. in L’ Agric. prat pays chauds, xi. 1, 1911, p. 490).
They are the food of the “ Eri " Silkworm (Attacus ricini) in the
Philippine Islands (Cox, 12th Ann. Rep. Bureau of Science,
Philippine Is. 1913, p. 25; Bull. Imp. Inst. 1912, p. veg in
Assam (l.c. 1915, p. 653) ‘and in Trinidad, where the “

for the purposes of a local industry than the ‘ Mulberry ’”
Silkworm (Bombyx Mori) (l.c. 1916, p. 13).

The more important use, however, is for the “ Castor Oil”
which is well a for its Ser saree value—that is the first

quality or “cold wn,”—and as a lubricant for machinery.
Recently it has come site prominence for lubricating aeroplane
engines. It is also used in connection with the dyeing and
printing of cotton goods, in the manufacture of so-called glycerine
soap and the preparation of fly-papers (Year Book, U.S. Dept.
Agric. 1904, p. 290), for dressing sores on camels, by Hausas im
Nigeria (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 107), for the mixing of the
colours in Chinese seals (Hosie, Rep. Ssüchuan, China, No. 5,
1904, p. 34) and for making red pigment for seals, N. Formosa
(Walters, Mus. Kew).

The cake after extraction of the oil is not suitable for cattle
TON and is generally used as manure.

Messrs. Rose. Downs & Thompson Ltd. of London and Hull,

the oldest and largest makers of machinery for treating castor

609

seed have supplied the Director with the following particulars
as to the method of extraction.

The Castor Seed is fed whole, without any preliminary grinding,
direct into the press and treated at ordinary atmospheric tempera-
ture thus producing the first quality of cold drawn oil. The
cakes made in this first pressing, after the oil has ceased to flow,
are taken from the press and reduced to meal, which goes back
to the Kettle, and for this second pressing steam is admitted to
the steam chamber or jacket of the Kettle, provision also being
made to admit a small portion of live steam to the interior cf the
Kettle should this be necessary in order to enable the remainder
of the oil to flow more readily. This second pressing is carried
out with the material heated to a temperature of about 180° F.
There is another quality of oil also produced, by pressing the seed
at a temperature of about 90° F. When treating the seed at
ordinary atmospheric temperature the percentage of oil remain-
ing in the cakes would be from 18-20 per cent. when the seed is
heated up to a temperature of 90° the oil remaining in the cakes
would be got down to about 10-12 per cent.; but in pressing in
this way the oil would be somewhat discoloured instead of being
practically white as when pressing cold. All three of these
qualities of oil are passed through a filter press with an admixture
of Fullers-earth.

The presses which are employed for the treatment of Castor
Seed are known as the “ Premier” type, the pressing boxes
being perforated over their entire circumference with minute
holes for the escape of the oil; the larger presses being con-
structed for a working pressure of 3 tons per square inch, the
smaller presses for 2 tons per square inch.

A perennial, 5-10 ft. and upwards, sometimes cultivated as
an annual; the cultivation is comparatively easy. Seeds may
be sown on well prepared ground at distances of about 6 ft.,
they germinate quickly and the plants come to maturity in about
6 months. It is recommended to encourage branching, to pinch
out the top of the main stem when a foot or two high. The
seeds are gathered by cutting off the spikes when fully developed ;
but before the capsules open and completing the ripening under
cover. Dry or well drained soils are suitable; but the plant
seems to thrive in almost any situation in a tropical climate with
a moderate rainfall.

In Nigeria, commonly planted in compounds or growing in
waste places (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 107). In 1905, it was
proposed to plant up some acres at Onitsha for the purpose of
extracting the oil from the seeds and arrangements were being
made to get several varieties of seed and to select from them
the best kind, when it was suggested oil-pressing plant would be
introduced (Thompson, Rep. Govt. Plantation at Onitsha S. Nig.
Govt. Gaz., July 21st, 1905, p. 390). In 1906 it was reported
that the variety grown in the Oka district is the most suitable
for cultivation at Onitsha, considering yield per acre, size and

610

guality of the seed (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 512, 1906 (for 1905)
p. 26). A good yield would be about 500 Ib. or, more per acre
of seed giving upwards of 50 per cent. of oil. ;
- In 1917 there were 3,474 tons of oil value £219,373 imported
into this country chiefly from British India (2,962 tons) Java
(450 tons) France (28 tons) (Trade of the United Kingdom, i.
1918, p. 174) and in the same year 898,557 cwt. of seed, value
£1,281,075, chiefly. from British India (866,603 cwt.) and Brazil
(11,463 cwt.). It is interesting to. note that in 1913—as showing
the increase in value—1,205,537 cwts. value £710,587 were
imported (l.c. p. 189). Castor oil is quoted (June 1919) at £96 per
ton for pharmaceutical quality, £93 for first pressing and £91
per ton for second pressing, naked in ton lots, deliveries under
one ton 10s. extra (Chem. & Druggist, June 7th, 1919, p. 583).
Ref.—" Semen Ricini? in Pharmacographia, Flückiger &
Hanbury, pp. 567—571. " Ricinus communis," in Med. PI.
Bentley & Trimen, No. 237, 5 pp. “Castor Oil Plant or
Palma Christi,” in Cultural Industries for Queensland, Bernays,
pp. 29-34 (Govt. Printer, Brisbane, 1883). Castor Oil, Hand-
book No. 20, 1893, Imp. Inst. Series, pp. 1-57.——-Report on
the Castor Oils in the Indian Section of the Imperial Institute,
Deering & Redwood, Agric. Ledger, No. 17, 1894, pp. 1-5.——
The Castor Oil Plant, Shin, U.S. Dept. Agric. Mise. Cire. No. 1,
1897, pp. 1-4. “Le Ricin: Botanique, Culture, Industrie et
Commerce," Dubard :& Eberhardt, in L'Agric. prat. pays chauds,
i. 1901-02, pp. 313-326; pp. 493-520; pp. 616-635; pp. 729—
746, with Index Bibliographique, pp. 745—746.———': Note sur
la Culture du Ricin en Algérie," Riviére, l.c. pp. 747—751.
“ Sur deux Formes de -Ricin Cultivées en Abyssinie,” Dubard &
Eberhardt, l.c. iii. 1903-04, pp. 488-490. “Castor Oil,” in
Report of the Controller, Exp. St. Peradeniya, Roy. Bot. Gdn,
Ceylon, Cire. No. 18, Aug. 1904, pp. 263-269. * Castor Oil
Bush,” Burtt Davy, in Transvaal Agric. Journ. iii. 1904, pp.
271—280.———'* Castor Oil Plant," Queensland Agric. Journ. xiv.
April 1904, pp. 284-285; Extract in Agric. News Barbados,
June 18th, 1904, p. 203. “The Castor Oil Industry," Dau-
gherty, U.S. Dept. Agric. Year Book, 1904, pp. 287-298.—
“ Le Ricin," in Pl. Utile du Congo, De Wildeman, iii. Art. xxxiv.
pp. 588-616 (Bruxelles, 1905). “The Cultivation of th

pp. 229-231. “ Ricinus communis," in Comm. Prod. India,
Watt, pp. 915-923 (John Murray, London, 1908). “ The
World's Production of Castor Seed," Journ. Jamaica Agric. Soc.
xv. July 1911, pp. 296-303._—* The Cultivation, Production,
Preparation and Utilisation of Castor Seed,” Bull. Imp. Inst.

611

ix. 1911, pp. 17-36.———' Castor Seed," Lc. xi. 1913, pp. 57-58,
from Anglo- -Egyptian Sudan. “The Cultivation of Castor Oil
| Beans, " Mundy, in Rhodesian Agric. Journ. xi. 1914, pp. 529—533.
“Castor Seed," Col. Rep. Misc. No. 88, 1914, pp. 504—509,
Cub Uganda, Sudan, East Africa, Rhodesia, Mozambique,
Mauritius, Ceylon, and Fiji, with. analyses and descriptions. ——
“ Castor. Seed," Bull. Imp. Inst. xv. 1917, pp. 407-413.
** Castor Bean Meal Feed for Pigs,” Journ, Bd. Agric. xxiv.
March 1918, pp. 1444-1446. me

; MAA Linn.
SAA conophora, Müll. Arg. ; ; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI: Beck: zr.

lg UTR ipak. 1909, p. 282 (nuts).

Vernac. names.—Ngart (Cameroons, Krause & Diesselhorst) ;
Awusa, or Owusia, Musyabassa (Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot).

Modakeke (Foster, No. 205, Herb. Kew), Oban (Talbot)
Akwa (Thomas) in Southern Provinces, Nigeria, and. occurring
in Upper Guinea from Sierra Leone to Fernando Po and the
Cameroons, also in the Gaboon, . Belgian Congo, &c.

The leaves are eaten with rice by the natives, Sierra Leone
where the plant is often cultivated (Scott Elliot, Col. Rep. Misc.
No. 3, 1893, pp. 42, 43).

EUM UT kernels yield an oil found to contain no harmful sub-
stances; the kernels without the shells weigh 4—5 grams and give
53:8 per cent. of a dryin ng oil, resembling linseed oil in its
physical and chemical properties (Tropenpfl. 1909, p. 282, 1912,
p.265; Bull. Imp. Inst. 1912, p. 494, 1913, p. 158; Inter. Inst.
gric. Rome, Bull. Bur. cag Intell. Feb. ` 1918 —Ngart
(Plukenetia conophora), p. 151; Agric. News, Barbados, seq.).
^ A climbing plant i o dt. high Cameroons (Mann, Herb.
ew).

Ref.—'' Untersuchung des Oles von Plukenetia conophora, r
Krausse & Diesselhorst, in Der Tropenpflanzer, xiii. 1909,
p. 282.—Ó1 von Plukenetia conophora," lc. xvi. 1912, p. 265.
— —'! Source of a Useful Oil," Agric. News, Barbados, xi. 1912,
p. 201. di. |

. — Pycenocoma, Benth.

. Pyenocoma —Ü Vnde Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1,
p. 959.

Vernac. name. Bee (Natal, Holmes).

Oban (Talbot No. 699, Herb. Jem and known from the
Cameroons, Belgian Congo, Nat

Fruits used for tanning in Nabaki roni whence there is in
the Museum. a specimen of leather tanned with this material;
but they do not appear to be.of any Limes elsewhere for
this purpose.

612

A shrub 8 ft. high. - .

Ref.—-“ Boomah Nuts," Holmes, in Pharm. Journ. [3i viii.
1877, p. 363.

Hora, Linn.

Hura crepitans, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 1, p. 1019.

Ill.—Commelin, Hort. Med. Amstel. Pl. t. 66 (H. americana) ;
Linne, Hort. Cliff. t. 34; Lam. Encycl. t. 793; Dict. Sc. Nat.
t. 279; Desc. Ant. ii. t. 124; Tussac. Ant. iv. t. 5; Spach, Suites
(Hist. Nat. des Vegetaux) t. 76, f. 2; Baillon, Etude Euphorb.
t. 6, ff. 21-35; Martius, Fl. Bras. xi. pt. 2, t. 86; Shattuck,
Bahama Is. t. 36; Ann. Inst. Col. Marseille, iii. 1905, tt. 1-3.

Vernac. names.—Sablier elastique (Brazil, Lamarck); Sablier
(Antilles, Descourtilez, Tussac); Arbre au diable (Antilles,
Descourtilez).—Sandbox Tree, Poison Tree (Bd. of Trade Journ.
Nov. 24th, 1910, p. 366).

Native of Tropical America: introduced to West Africa
Ivory Coast, Gold Coast, Nigeria, Cameroons, etc. and commonly
in the Tropics generally. Introduced into India from Jamaica
(Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India).

The fruit after being boiled in oil and pierced with small
holes is often used in the French Colonies as a sand-box for
dusting sand on writing—a substitute for blotting-paper (hence
the common name). The seeds are used in Mexico as a purgative
and the latex is employed as a fish-poison; other medicinal uses
are attributed to the seeds and leaves in French Guiana (Heckel,
Ann. Inst. Col. Marseille, iv. 1897, p. 142). Crepitin, the toxic
albuminoid in the juice has been found by intravenous injection
—1 mgm. for 100 kg. body weight—to cause death in dogs
after 3 days (Pharm. Journ. [4] xxx. 1910, p. 571); and the
juice is said to cause blindness (Agric. News, Barbados, March 12,
1904, p. 82).

An extract from the bark has been recommended as a cure
for leprosy (Planchon & Collin, Drog. Simpl. i. p. 341).

The tree which grows to a height of 50—80 ft. is grown as
a shade tree at Oloke-Meji and plants raised in the gardens were
being planted (1908) extensively in the streets and railway
stations (Kew. Bull. 1908, p. 201), in Dahomey (Chevalier, Bull.
Soc. Nat. d’Accl. France, 1912, p. 315) and it is commonly
grown in the Tropics for ornamental purposes.

Ref.—Étude Morphologique et Anatomique du Sablier
(Hura crepitans), Gilles, in Ann. l'Inst. Col. Marseille, 2nd series,
iii. 1905, pp. 41-120, ff. 1-72, pl. i. (tree), ii. (bark).

ULMACEAE.

CELTIS, Linn.

Celtis Durandii, E»gl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 4.
Cameroons, Congo, Angola, East Africa, and (var. ugandensis,
Rendle) in Uganda. A tall deciduous tree.

613

Celtis integrifolia, Lum.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 7.

Vernac. names.—Dukki or Dunki (Hausa, Dalziel); Zuwoh
(Katagum, Dalziel); Mahagai-a, Lebinga (Arabic,—Kordofan,
Blue Nile, Muriel).

Borgu, Yola, Katagum and rud distributed in Upper
Guinea and Nile region, also in Arabia

Leaves used as fodder and as a pot -herb, Yola (Dalziel
No. 152, Herb. Kew); fruits edible, Borgu (Barter, No. 772,
Herb. Kew). Wood very perishable, Blue Nile (Muriel, No. 71,

A low tree, banks of Guarara River (Elliott, Herb. Kew) ;
a tree, 40 ft., Borgu (Barter), 40 ft. and well known all over
N. Nigeria (Dalziel) stem much branched, buttressed, growing
on ground inundated at high Nile (Muriel).

Celtis Soyauxii, Engl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 5.

Ill.—Mildbraed, Wiss. Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentr.—Afr. Exped.
t. 160 (C. Mildbraedài).

Vernac. name.—Cabende (Angola, Gossweiler).

cose eiie Ivory Coast, Uganda, Angola, East Africa,
Congo and Natal.

The dead ana has a foetid odour. A tree 50-100 ft.

Celtis Zenkeri, Engl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 6.

Vernac. names.—lIta (Lagos, Punch) ; M'piwere (Mabira Forest,
Dawe); Cabende (Angola, Gossweiler); Pao Cababa or Quibaba
(Golungo Alto, Welwitsch).

Lagos (Punch, No. 108, 1901, Herb. Kew), Aladin, S. Nigeria
(Foster, No. 194, Herb. Kew); Idah District (Kitson) and
between Garua & Golombe (Talbot) in Nigeria; also in the
Cameroons, Uganda, Angola, Belgian Congo and East Africa.

Fruit is a small red drupe about the size of a currant, watery ;
wood white, hard; but perishable and attacked by insects,
Lagos (Punch, l.c.); wood pale-yellow in colour, of good strength
and texture, but not obtainable in large sizes (Foster, Nig.
Trees & Pl. Celtis sp. p. 62); timber whitish pes ase not
durable, Angola (Gossweiler, Fl. Trop. 45); ish,
straight, strong, Bun useful, Golungo Alto (Hiern, Cat. Wat.
Afr. Pl. iv. p. 1028); a valuable timber tree, Mabira Forest
(Dawe, No. 17 ^) Herb. Kew; Rep. Bot. Miss. Uganda, 1906,
€. Soyauxii, Engl. p. 56) and affording hard wood, Budongo
Forest (Dawe, No. 833, Herb. Kew).

A large deciduous tree 40-80 ft. or more high.

TREMA, Lour.
Trema guineensis, Ficalho; Fl. M apos VI. Sect. 2 p. 11.
Til gU pori er. Afr. t. 30; Engl. & Drude, Veg.
Erde, ix. f. a aa nag "Etudes FL. Bangah, p. 19;
Bull. Soc. oe li. 1912, t. 35.

614

Vernac. names.—Afoforo Afe (Lagos, pti Afoforo (Lagos,
Punch); . Tengbu (Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot); Nanujiu rinkia
(Katagum; Dalziel); Mpeva (Nyasaland, Purves); Cabra (Sti
Thomé, Welwitsch); Musamba-Samba (Cazengo, Welwitsch) ;
Ecekou (Congo, De Wildeman); Charcoal Tree (Nyasaland,
diuidi

Lagos, Nupe, Katagum and widely distributed in Upper
Guinea from Senegal to the Cameroons; in Angola, Belgian
Congo, East Africa, etc. and in Natal and Madagascar.

Small pieces of wood roasted and made into tea for dysentery.
Lagos (Punch, Herb. Kew); bark used for coughs, Sierra Leone
(Scott Elliot, Herb. Kew); musical instrument called “ Samba,
viola," made from the wood, Angola (Hiern, Cat. Welw.. Afr.
Pl. iv. p. 1030); wood used for various building purposes, Isle
of St. Thomas (l.c.); wood soft and light and of little pe yep

for fuel, Nyasaland (Purves, e Imp. Inst. 1909, p.

A shrub or sm tree, 10-20 ft.; berries, id dno:
common in cultivated fields? Alina and vicinity (Dalziel, Herb.
Kew); common on abandoned land, Gold Coast (Chipp, Herb.
Kew), small tree of very rapid growth, Uganda (Dawe, Herb.
Kew); a low-spreading evergreen, an exceedingly fast grower,
affording excellent shade, Nyasaland (Purves, l.c.).

CANNABINACEAE.
CANNABIS, Tourn.

Cannabis sativa, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 16.

Iil.—Numerous works from an early date, one of the earliest
being Rheede, Hort. Mal. (1690) x. t. 60-61 and of the most
modern, Duthie, Field Crops (1882) i.'tt. 19, 20, Bentley &
Trimen, Med. Pl. (1880) t. 231; Prain, Sci. Mem. Med. & San.
Dept . Índia, No. 12, 1904, tt. 1-5.

Vernac. names.—-Dagga (Transvaal, Burtt-Davy); Riamba,
Diambe or Jamba (West Rios. Watt); Bhang (East Africa,
Speke & Grant); Gunga (E. Nepal Hooker); Ganja (Bengal,
Kerr, Prain, Wait); Liamba (West Africa, Negreiros); Bangue
(E. Africa, Negreiros); Riamba, Riambe, Diambe or Liambe
(Angola, Welwitsch); Canhamo (Portuguese, Welwitsch); Diamba
(Gaboon, St. Paul de lean, Mann); Kief (Morocco; Maw);
Tabaca bianca, Jam (Lower eee Traill) ; Hon-ma
(Szechuan, Wilson) ; inima (Hupeh, Wilson); Haschisch
(Egypt, Bd. of Trade Journ. July 25th, 1912, p. 236); Hasheesh
(Arabian, Orme); Dakka, Insanga (Natal, Ferneyhough) ; Insanga

B. C. Africa, Bowhill); Maconia (Congo, Clarke). Hemp, Euro-
si Hemp, Common Hemp, Indian Hemp.

A plant widely distributed, wild and cultivated, in many
tropical, sub-tropical and temperate countries in Asia, Africa,
America, Europe and Australia.

Broadly it is cultivated in hot countries as a drug and in
cool countries as a fibre plant. The seed produced in many of

615

the countries where the plant is grown for fibre—Russia and
Central Europe chiefly, is a well-known food for birds, poultry,
etc. and yield on expression an oil used for burning and in the
manufacture of soft-soap. The oil-cake is used for feeding stock:

India is the principal source of the drug; but recently some

packages of ‘ American cannabinus," grown in the Carolina
Drug Gardens were put on the London Market with a report
and analysis to the effect that there was “ no difference between
this Oleo Resin and that from ordinary Cannabis Indica ” (Mus.
Kew). The drug is strongly narcotic and it appears in three
forms “ Bhang "—dried leaves and flowering. shoots. “ Charas ”
—a resinous substance and “ Ganja ”—the dried flowering
tops of the cultivated female plant. The cultivation and sale
in India is carried on under license (Watt. Comm. Prod. India)
and legal restrictions exist in many other countries—Nigéria
(Col. Rep. Ann. No. 821, 1914, p. 6; No. 825, 1913, p. 19—
Opium and Similar Drugs), Sierra Leone (Gazette, June 5th,
1920), East Africa Protectorate under * Abuse of Opiates Ordi-
nance 1913," declaring it illegal to sow, cultivate or otherwise
grow Indian Hemp in the Protectorate (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 840,
1915, p. 44), in British Guiana the importation of Indian Hemp,
including ganja, bhang and charas is forbidden except under
license and only 4 oz. can be sold to one person at a time within
seven days (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 833, 1915, p. 20); the cultiva-
tion of “ Dagga " is prohibited at the Cape (Pharm. Journ. [4]
xxv. 1907, p. 493) and in Angola some of the natives cultivate
the plant in concealed places (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i.
p. 995). Other instances of official control might be given ;
but the above may be sufficient to show that eultivation is
more or less inadvisable. In nearly all parts of Africa the leaves
are prepared for smoking by the natives with very demoralising
effects. In the Museum at Kew there are various samples as
evidence of its use in many parts including “ Tangier Smoking
Mixture," composed chiefly of Hemp, as sold in the Moorish
shops (Balfour, 1896), the drug as used for smoking, W. Africa
(Monteiro), ** Diamba"' as it is sold at. Gaboon (Mann, 1861),
“ Bangy " or “ Hemp," from Mozambique (Taylor & Co. 1906),
etc. The importance of the plant as a fibre producer is without
question; but its place in this respect may be readily taken by
fibre plants perhaps equally valuable and better suited to the
climate.

. There is a considerable literature of which the following are
but a few of recent date and in the Museum at Kew there is
a wide selection of specimens including, fibre, seed and drug.

- Ref.“ Indian Hemp: How it is Grown and prepared for
use in Medicine and as a Stimulant," Mair, in Chemist &
Druggist, July 30th, 1898, pp. 166-168.— — Morphology,
Teratology and Diclinism of the Flowers of Cannabis sativa,"
Prain, in Sci. Mem. Med. and San. Dept. India, No. 12, 1904,
pp. 1-32.———' Note on Cannabis Indica," Holmes, in Pharm.

616

Journ. [4] xx. 1905, pp. 550—551. “Cannabis sativa," in
Comm. Prod. India, Watt, pp. 249-263.— —'' Cultivation,
Preparation and Utilisation of Hemp and Hemp Seed (Cannabis
sativa)," in Bull. Imp. Inst. x. 1912, pp. 94-111. “ Hasheesh
and Cannabinomania," Orme, in British North Borneo Herald,
Dec. 16th, 1915. “ Hemp," in Cotton & other-Vegetable
Fibres, Goulding, pp. 113-122 (John Murray, London, 1917).

MORACEAE.
Morvs, Linn.
Morus mesozygia, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 21.
Vernac. name.—Wonton (Ashanti, Thompson).
Lagos, and also found in Senegal, Ivory Coast, Gold Coast,
Togoland.
A small tree, Ogbomoshaw, Lagos (Rowland, Herb. Kew) ;
cultivated by the Ashantis as a shade tree (Thompson, Herb.
ew); planted as a palaver tree in many villages in the Ivory
Coast and in Lagos; introduced to Senegal (Chevalier, Bull. Soc.
Nat. Accl. Frang. 1912, p. 315).

tectorate, with a view to silk-worm culture, provided certain
experiments then being made proved successful (Purves, Report
of the Forestry Division, to Director of Agric. Nyasaland for
1916, p. 14).

CHLOROPHORA, Gaudich.

Chlorophora excelsa, Benth. & Hook.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI.
Sect. 2, p. 22.

Ill.—Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvii. (1871) t. 23 (Morus excelsa) ;
Sim, For. Fl. & For. Res. Port. E. Afr. t. 72 (Milicia africana) ;
Thompson, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 66, 1910, t. 23; Engl. & Drude,
Veg. Erde, ix. p. 280, f. 249; Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod.
W. Afr. p. 91, f. 24; Unwin, Rep. Affor. Togoland, 1912, p. 25,
f. 48 (tree 10 years old, Pfanda Dist. Plantations); Dixon, Proc.

617

Roy. Dublin Soc. xv. 1918, t. 36, ff. 88, 89, 90 (Photo-micrographs
of wood x. 31).

Vernac. names.—Iroko (Yoruba, Moloney, Thompson, Foster,
Unwin, Dalziel, Barter); Tema, Sime (Sierra Leone, Unwin) ;
Kusaba (Gold Coast, Rothschild); Loko (Hausa, Dalziel); Oroko
or Oloko (Benin, Thompson, Foster); Reko Zhiko (N. Nigeria,
Yates) ; Momangi (Cameroons, Busse); Muvule (Uganda,
Dawe, Brown); Odum (Gold Coast, Thompson); Mgunde or
Magundo (Port. E. Africa, Sim); Camba-camba, Mucamba-
camba Amoreira, Moreira (Golungo Alto, Welwitsch); Amoreira
(St. Thomas, Johnson) ; Dou, Akede, Elwi (Ivory Coast, Courtet) ;

Lagos, Cameroons, N. Nigeria (Agaie, Yates, No. 20, Herb.
Kew) and Gold Coast, Sierra Leone, Togoland, Uganda, Gaboon.
Angola, Belgian Congo, East. Africa, Zanzibar, &c.

Wood largely used for building purposes; window frames;
shutters, doors, furniture, verandahs, fences and shingles are
made from it in West Africa (Kew Bull. 1891, p. 43); used for
sleepers, planks, doors, tables, benches and furniture in Nigeria
(Thompson, Le.), the only kind used in house building, durable
and resists the attacks of ants better than an other; much
valued on the Coast (Barter, No. 3330 (1859) Herb. Kew);
durable and ant-proof and fairly easily worked; so regularly
sound in large sizes that all the larger dug-out boats are made
of it, Port. E. Africa (Sim, For. Fl. & For. Res. Port. E. Afr.
p. 118); used for house-building, gates, doors, tables, £c.,
Angola (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 1026); used for railway
construction, joinery, etc., Ivory Coast (Courtet, L'Agric. prat.
pays chauds, x. 1910, p. 462); weight about 50 Ib. per cubie ft.
(Sim, Le.), density 0-721 (Courtet, Lc.), will not float in the
green state (Foster, Nig. Trees & Pl. p. 63) and a specimen in
the Kew Museum (Dawe, No. 689, Uganda) has specific gravity
0:673 = 42 lb. per cubic ft. Of this specimen it has been
reported “ weight per cubic ft. 46 lb., a rather coarse-grained
wood of uniform yellowish colour with pretty zigzag markings on
a tangential section. It can scarcely be said to be ornamental
and is of little, if any, value for export; the heartwood is
irregular in shape and the sapwood from 13-2} in. thick; it is
doubtless a useful wood for building purposes; it will not take
nails, being fissile, is hard to saw, planes fairly easily, but the
grain rips out; turns easily, but finishes badly (Mus. Kew:
Report by Herbert Stone for Imp. Institute).

This tree is reported amongst others to be tapped for the
latex to mix with that of Funtumia (Thompson, Col. Rep. Misc.
No. 66, 1910, p. 47). Deposits of “ Carbonate of lime " are often
found in the trunks of trees that have become hollow or fissured
by some agency, probably lightning or other powerful cause.

& 13721 F

618

There is à specimen of deposit from the Gold Coast (W. Soward,
1914) in the Museum at Kew.
A tree, 60—80 ft., before branching, base sometimes buttressed,

increasing demand for local purposes it was considered advisable
to inerease the planting (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 51, 1908 (for 1906)
p. 21). In the Oloke-Meji forest—quarter ending Sept. 1907,
1400 plants were put out (Farquhar, Govt. Gaz. S. Nig. April 15th,
1908, p. 5) 16,710 seedlings are reported to have been put out in
1908 (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 630, 1909 (for 1908) p. 14) and. 8000
in 1910, when in the Mamu Reserve, 2438 were planted out
(Col. Rep. Ann. No. 695, 1911 (for 1910) p. 11) and the railway
plantation (W. Prov.) was extended by 12 acres containing 8000
seedlings (l.c. p. 12).

Ref.—“ Report on^the Railway Iroko (Chlorophora excelsa)
Plantation ” Unwin, in Govt. Gaz. S. Nigeria, Suppl. No. 47,
June Ist, 1910, pp. 1-3. * Iroko,” in Report on the Afforesta-
tion of Togo, Unwin, pp. 37-38 (Waterlow & Sons, Ltd. London,
1912).— —'* Chlorophora excelsa," Dixon, in The Sci. Proc. Roy.
Dublin Soc. xv. Dec. 1918, p. 469; description of wood (Dawe,
No. 151, Uganda, 1905, Mus. Kew). l |

Ficus, Linn. À

Ficus Anomani, Hutchinson; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2,
p. 154...

Vernac. name.—Anomani (Gold Coast, Armitage).

Cameroons, Sierra Leone, Ivory Coast and Gold Coast.

Extract used as bird-lime for catching parrots, Gold Coast
(Armitage, Report, Rubber Trees and Vines, Encl. in Letter
Col. Office to Director, Kew, Nov. 30th, 1898).

An epiphyte; common everywhere (l.c.).

Ficus asperifolia, Mig.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 111.

Ill.—Hooker, London Journ. Bot. vii. 1848, t. 15 B.

Vernac. name.—Epin or Epindo (Yoruba, Foster).

619

Abo, Nupe, in Nigeria and also- Gold Coast, Sierra- Leone,
Cameroons, Belgian Congo. : ;

Of little importance: but the leaves because of their 'scabrid
surfaces are used as sand-paper like those of F. exasperata (g.v.)
with which it has sometimes been confused. Ashes sometimes
used with the native dye “ Elu ” (Lonchocarpus cyanescens—
see p. 244) when the ashes of the wood of “ Ayin " (Anogeissus
leiocarpus—-see p. 309) are not available (Foster, Nig. Trees &
Pl. p. 64).

A shrub about 8 ft. high; riverside everywhere, Nupe (Barter,
Herb. Kew): small tree, riverside—Tano River, Gold Coast
(Chipp, Herb. Kew). ;

Ficus Barteri, Sprague; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 205.

Eppah, Onitsha (Barter), Bonny (Kalbreyer), Old Calabar
(Holland) in Nigeria, and known also from Liberia, Dahomey,
Spanish Guinea and Belgian Congo.

Fruits edible—orange coloured, Eppah (Barter, No. 3311,
Herb. Kew: Sprague, Gard. Chron. June 6th, 1903, p. 354);
produces good rubber according to Sim, Liberia (Johnston;
Liberia, ii. p. 652); but probably the plant is of more value for
decorative purposes for which the long narrow acute leaves by
comparison with those of larger foliage, eminently fit it.

\ small shrub, 8 ft. in wet places, Eppah (Barter, Herb.
Kew), found as an epiphyte or as recorded by Kalbreyer (No. 79,
Herb. Kew) a half tree 15-25 ft. high, at Bonny.

Ficus capensis, Thunb,; Fl. Trop. Afr, VI. Sect. 2, p. 101. _

Ill.—Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. vii. 1848, t. 3, f. B (Sycomorus
capensis); t. 14 f. A (S. Thonningii); f. B (S. guineensis) :
Warburg & De Wildeman, Ficus FI. Congo, t. 6 (F. erubescens) ;
t. 17 (F. Munsae). |

Vernac. names.—Opoto (Lagos, Dodd, M acgregor, Dawodu);
Opoto (llorin, Millson); Awkpawtaw (Yoruba, M illson); Beru
(Katagum, Dalziel); Uwar Yara (Hausa-Kano, Katagum,
Abinsi, Dalziel); M'Koongen or M'Kookoo (Madi, Grant) ; Gassé,
Ngab (Bahr-el-Ghazal, Sudan, Broun).

Lagos, Ilorin, Katagum, Abinsi in Nigeria and distributed in
Upper Guinea from Senegambia to the Cameroons: also found
in the French Congo, Belgian Congo, Angola, Uganda, East
Africa, Zanzibar, Rhodesia, South Africa and Cape Verde Islands.

Figs edible (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 99); used as an
article of food in a raw state, flavour agreeable and almost equal
to ordinary fig, yellow when ripe, very plentiful but not cultivated
(Millson, Kew Bull. 1891, p. 219); eaten by the natives ‘and
colonial travellers, juicy, taste not unpleasant but a little watery,
the skin resinous and very bitter, yellow-red when ripe (Hiern,
Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. p. 1012, F. Sycomorus and vars.); green
pigeons are fond of the figs, Madi (Speke & Grant, Herb. Kew);
recorded as edible, Bahr-el-Ghazal (Broun, Herb. Kew). |. -

ys

620

- À shrub or small tree; very ornamental 20-35 ft. high, trunk
not rarely decked up to the height of à man with 5-12 pendulous
panicles, all laden with bright rosy receptacles, 60—80 in some
panicles and thus diaries an aspect of the highest fruitfulness,

gola (Hiern, l.c.) ; y water-courses, Katagum; figs in
abundant branched Hind on the old wood (Dalziel, Herb,
Kew). The receptacles are variously described as about } in.
long (Hiern, l.c.); $-1 in. long (Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c.) and nearly
the size of a walnut, ripe in October at 7° 21’ S. lat. (Speke &
Grant, Herb. Kew).

Ficus capreaefolia, Del.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 107.

Ill.—Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. vii. 1848, t. 5B. (F. antitheto-
phylla); Sim, For. Fl. & For. Res. Port. E. Afr. t. 90, f. C
Me palustris); Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde, ix. Part 1l, p. 118,
f. 100; Warburg & De Wildeman, Ficus Fl. Congo, t. 22,

Vernac. name.—Umbharanta (Chindao, Gazaland, Swyn-
nerton).

Nupe, Katagum in eng and also in Togoland, Cameroons,
Nile Land, and East Afric

Leaves used as sand- pase for polishing assegai handles, in
- Gazaland (Swynnerton, Journ. Linn. Soc. xl. 1911-12, p. 205).
A small shrub, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew), a shrub by banks
-of streams, Katagum (Dalziel, Herb. Kew).

Ficus Carica, Linn., Sp. Pl. (1753) p. 1059.

A deciduous tree, about 20 ft. high. Leaves alternate,
cordate 3-5 lobed, scabrous. Fruit a fleshy receptacle—con-
taining within it the male and female flowers—arising in the
axils of the leaf. Seeds (achenes) small.

Ill.—Lam. Encycl. t. 861; Linne, Amoenitates Acad. i. t. 2
(seedlings); Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Pl. ii. t. 91; ; Schk. Handb. t.
358; Duhamel, Traite des Arbes, iv. tt. 53-59 (fr.); Plenck,
pe t. 736; Dict. Sc. Nat. t. 285; Hayne, Darst. Beschr. Gewüchse,

t. 13; Risso, Hist. Nat. Prod. Europ. Merid. ii; Nees von
antec. Plant. Medic. Diisseld. t. 97; Guimpel, Abbild.
Beschr. t. 69; Woodville, Med. Bot. iv (1832) t. 244; Stephenson
& Churchill, Med. Bot. iii. t. 154; Mag. Bot. & Gard. i (1836)
t. 32, f. 1; Gallesio, Pomona, Italy, iv. including “ D
and many cultivated varieties; Burnett, Pl. Util totoa:
Schnizlein, Ic. t. 92, f. 24 (fr.); Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. xii t. 659;
Berg. & Schmidt, Darst. & Beschr. Pharm. iii. t. 19a; Bentl. &
Trimen, Med. Pl. t. 228; Zippel, Ausl. Handels Nührpfl. t. 53;
Trans. Linn. Soc. iii. (1888) t. 46; Sauvaigo, Les Cult. Medit.
p. 225, f. 96; Howard, Year Book, U.S. Dept. Agric. 1900,
tt. 1-8; Bailey, Cycl. Hort. (1915) t. 42 (“Celeste " fig tree).

The Fig, Smyrna Fig.

Native of Asia Minor & Syria; cultivated in India, Baluch-
istan, Afghanistan, Kashmir, S. Europe, N. Africa, America,
Persia and many sub-tropical countries. | =

621

There appears to be no record of the cultivation in Spe jm
In Sierra Leone the common fig is said to grow well (Col. Rep.
Misc. No. 3, 1893, p. 40). In Golungo Alto, Angola it is “ culti-
vated by plant fanciers in various but few places and affords
well tasted fruit, but speed inferior to that grown in Europe
(Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. iv. p. 1008); the “ Le ng ” variety

in season, but less kah in April, May and ues (Kew Bull.
1888, p. 210). Fairly good fruit is produced in Singapore,
where the Chinese frequently grow the green-fruiting fig in
pots and good specimens may often be seen bearing a large
erop of fruit (Milsum, Dept. Agric. F.M.S. Bull. No. 29, 1919,
p. 89). The fig thrives in a variety of climates but the best is
probably that approaching sub-tropical, with a moderate rain-
fall; the soil should be well-drained, fairly rich, with a good
proportion of lime rubble, in situations exposed to the sun.
In Palestine numerous varieties are said to grow wild abundantly
in the crevices of rocks and shading the opening of the numerous
mountain caves (Aaronsohn, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry,
Bull No. 180, 1910, p. 21). The cultivation in Nigeria for
export may perhaps be inadvisable, but it is probable the tree
might be grown with advantage for local use. "There are many
varieties grown. The good varieties of table figs, used as soon
as possible after ripening, develop sufficiently without caprifica-
tion; but where figs are dried or preserved for commercial
purposes, caprification is essential—fruit growers in California
could not produce figs equal to those of Smyrna until the caprifig
insect (Blastophaga grossorum) was introduced (Howard, Year

(there are specimens of this fig in the Kew Museum, collected by
Sir Jos. Hooker in Smyrna, 1860), from which in due time the
female escapes and enters the receptacles, through the orifice at
the apex, of the cultivated plant, carrying with it the pollen.
In the Orient pollination is provided for by hanging a branch
of ripening capri-figs in those of the cultivated trees at the time
of flowering. Bailey (Cycl. Amer. Hort. iii. p. 1237) states that
only 30 capri-figs are needed to caprify one large fig tree and
one tree of the wild fig is sufficient for 100 Smyrna fig trees.

May be propagated by seeds, but the better sorts are usually
propagated by cuttings. The Smyrna figs are regarded as the
best on the market and the finest varieties grown there are
* Sari Lop "—-appreciated for its large size and the “ Bardajik,
a smaller but sweeter and finer flavoured fruit usually eaten in
its fresh state—this when dried goes by the name of “ Sheker
Injir ” (sweet fig). Some 30 gm ago the acreage planted in
Smyrna was about 10,000, giving an average crop of 9,000 tons ;
at the present time (1920) the orchards cover 25,000 acres,
yi on the average 23,000 tons of figs (Bd. of Trade Journ.
Feb. 19th, 1920, p. 265).

622

_ Preserved figs and “fig-cake " are imported into the United
dom from Turkey, Portugal, Spain, France, Algeria, Greece
and the United States.

Ref.—Richerche sulla Natura del Caprifico e del Fico e
sulla Caprificazione, Gasparrini, pp. 1-96, pls. i—viii (Naples,
1845).-—-" Carieae," in Pharmacographia, Flückiger & Han-
bury, pp. 542-544 (Macmillan & Co. London, 1879).———** Ficus
Carica," in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, iii. 1890, pp. 347-349.
LIU Fig, " in Fruit Growers’ Guide, Wright, ii. pp. 170-200
(Virtue & Co. Ltd. London, 1892). Fig Culture : Edible Figs :
Their Culture and Curing, Gustav Eisen, U.S. Dept. Agric. Div.
of Pomology, Bull. No. 5, 1897, pp. 1-32, including " Fig
Culture in the Gulf States," Earle, pp. 23-32. “ Smyrna Fig
Culture in the United States," Howard, in Year Book, U.S.

Dept. Agric. 1900, pp. 79-106, illustrated. ig :
History, Culture and Curing, Gustav Eisen, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Div. of Pomology, Bull. No. 9, 1901, pp. 1-317; pls. i—xv,
figs. 91, with a bibliography. C The Fig in Georgia, Starnes,
State Coll. Agric., Georgia Exp. St. Bull. No. 61, Nov. 1903,
pp. 49-74. Notes on Fig Cultivation in Southern India,
Subba Rao, Dept. of Agric. , Madras, Bull. No. 57, 1908, pp.
135-141.——'' Ficus Carica," in Comm. Prod. India, Watt,
Pp... 537-638 -— The Pollination of the Smyrna Fig," Agric.
News, Barbados, x. Aug. 19th, 1911, p. 266.— —The Wild Fig
and Its Relation to the Capri- fig and the Cultivated Fig, Tschirch
' & Ravasini, in Comptes Rendus, cli, 1911, pp. 885-888.——
“ Caprification of Smyrna Figs," Tribolet, in Agric. Journ.
Union South Africa, iii. Feb. 1912, pp. 247—256, illustrated.
Fig Doni in the South Atlantic and Gulf States, Gould,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 1031, 1919, pp. 1-45.

EUROS Warb.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 196.
^ Vernac. names.—Wa (Kitthgum; Dalziel); Kaurduk (N ubia,
Broun).

Katagum, and known from N ubia, Upper Nile and Uganda.

Fruit edible, Katagum (Dalziel, No. 330, Herb. Kew).

A medium sized or large tree.

Ficus dryepondtiana, Gentil; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2,
p. 127

Ill. oS Hort. Belge, 1906, p. 85.

Cameroons, Gaboon, and Belgian Congo.

Leaves used in native medicine as a cure for plague, Belgian
Congo (Body, Fl. Trop. Afr. 1.c.).

Propagates readily from cuttings, grows quickly and is recom-
mended for outdoor decoration in summer (Gentil. Rev. Hort.
‘Belge, I.c.). The leaves are 9-13 in. long, 3-4 in. broad, dark
green above, purple below, in texture chartaceous. Cultivated
‘in the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew and in the Botanic Garden
at Brussels.

623

Ficus elastica, Roxb. Hort. Beng. (1814) p. 65.

A large evergreen tree 100 ft. and upwards, sometimes in
the early stages growing as an epiphyte; developing strong
aerial roots from the branches and buttress like roots near the
base. Leaves elliptic, acuminate, shining, dark green above,
lighter beneath, blade upwards of 10 or 12 in., petiole about
1-2 in., stipules large (about 6 in.) colour somewhat pink. Figs
about 4 1 in. long, sessile in the axils of the leaves, greenish-yellow
when ripe. Seeds (achenes) small, each fig contains about
75 and in a lb. there are about 270,000 (Kew Bull. 1891, p. 100).

Ill.—Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. ii. t. 663; L'Hort. Universel,
Paris, vi. (1845) p. 108; Griffith, Ic. Pl. Asiatic, t. 59, f. F.
EA a scat of organs); Gard. Chron. Sept. 19th, 1874, p. 359,
f. 76; Sauvaigo, Les Cult. Medit. p. 62, f. 27; King, Ficus, Ann,
Bot. Gard. Calcutta, i. t. 54; Tropenpfl. 1899, p. 423: Revue Cult.
Col. viii, 1901, p. 332; Tropenpfl. 1905, p. 441 (trees 5 years
old. at Tabalong, Borneo) ; India Rubber Journ. March 12th,
1906, p. 301 (Rambong tree, 48 yards in circumference) ; Indian
Forest Bull. No. 4, 1906, t. 1 (natural grown tree, about 120 ft.
high), t. 2 (plantation tree, 55 ft. high, about 15 years old) and
in Agric. Journ. India, i. 1906, t. 27; Boll. Ort. Bot. Palermo,
v. 1906, t..1; Yves Henry, Caoutchouc Afr. occid. t. 8 (young

plant); L’ Agric: prat. pays chauds, wiii. 1908, part 1, p. 97
(young plant); Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, i..1910, p.. 256, t. 88
(in plantation, Eala), ii. 1911, p. 509, f. 241 (at Boma).

Vernac. names.—Ram bong, Karet (W. Java, Watt, Manson) ;
Ratte-nooge (Ceylon, Thwaites); Rambong (Sumatra, Witt);
Getah , Rambong. (Malay, Fox, Murton); Nyaung Kyetpaung
(Burma, Brandis).—Assam Rubber, India-Rubber Fig.: Indian
Caoutchouc.

Native of Assam; cultivated in India, Ceylon, Java, Su-
Bii West Africa and other parts of Tropical Africa, Egypt,
Seychelles, &c. West Indies.

This is the main source of Assam Rubber, chiefly from wild
plants and before the introduction of Para Rubber also the most
important source of rubber from Java and Sumatra, whence at
the present day the greater part of the trade supplies come, from
both wild and cultivated trees —samples in the Kew Museum of
““ Java Rubber," Penang Rubber" (Figgis & Co., 1898), “ Pama-
noekan Balls," Java (Inter. Rubber Exhib. London, 1911)
* Ordinary Block Rambong," Delhi Moeda Estate, Sumatra
(Inter. Rubber Exhib. London, 1908) and “ Laminated Ram-
bong " ‘(Ibid.) &c. Plantations were established in Java 1872

and in Assam, 1874 (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 652). Kew
hàs been instrumental in distributing the plant to the tropical
Colonies and it is probable that it may now be found more or
less widely spread in the Tropies generally. Seed was sent to
Lagos direct from India in 1890 (Kew Bull. 1891, p. 97). In
1905 :it was being planted at the Onitsha Plantations and
reported to be doing YA (p. 37 of this work) and in 1908 reported

624

as doing “excellently at Oloke-Meji where a small plantation
exists and it has been distributed to farmers residing in the
reserve: the cultivation of this species will be greatly extended.
next year” (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 507, 1906, Lagos, p. 25).
Old Calabar about 500 plants were in existence in 1897; but
none large enough to tap (Ann. Rep. Bot. Gdn. Old Calabar,
MSS. for 1897-98). A sample of rubber from the Eastern
Province, described as black and sticky externally and deficient:
in strength, although of satisfactory composition, valued (1909)
at about 3s. per lb. with fine hard Para at 5s. per lb.; with the
suggestion that “if the physical properties could be improved
it would be of very good quality and would realise a very satis-
factory price (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 665, 1911, S. Nig. for 1909,
p. 32). Briefly the plant seems to have been readily established.
in the Colony but it does not seem to have been very successful
as a rubber producer. It grows freely enough but in comparison
with Para the yield is unsatisfactory and this seems to be the
general view.. In Assam “it is well known that Ficus elastica
will grow with undiminished rapidity in situations remote from
the hills; but in such localities it fails to yield caoutchouc (Kew
Bull. 1896, p. 171) and in 1906, Mann (Agric. Journ. India,
i. 1906, p. 398) advises the cultivation as a bye-produet to Tea.
Culture or as a dependent of another larger and more profitable
Industry and then only on inferior land. In Sumatra also trees.
are being cut out on the majority of estates (Akers, India Rubber
Journ. March 29th, 1913, p. 18). It is recommended that trees.
be tapped only once in three years as if tapped yearly they are
liable to die (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 653). These facts.
added to those of the principal requirements—'' high or well
drained land and a hot steamy climate "— conditions ideal for
Para rubber and that the tree does not so readily lend itself to
tapping may aecount for the disfavour into which it appears
to have fallen under cultivation.

The tree is one on which the “Lac” Insect (Tachardia
Lacca, Kerr) feeds in India (Agric. Ledger, No. 9, 1901, p. 212).

May be propagated by seed—which takes about 3 months to
germinate (Watt, l.c. & Kew Bull. l.c.) or good fresh seed will
germinate in from 5-14 days (Brown, seg. p. 229)—or cuttings.
In planting out in permanent places having regard to the size
of the tree when mature, from 30—50 ft. of space must be allowed.
Apart from any other consideration it is well worth growing for
ornament and shade. The whole subject of the rubber produc-
tion has been fully discussed in Kew Bull. 1888, pp. 217-220
“India Rubber in Upper Burma”; 1891, pp. 97-102, “ Assam
Rubber for West Africa"; 1896, pp. 171—174, “ Cultivation of
India Rubber in Assam”; 1897, pp. 429-430 & 1899, p. 87.
‘ Assam Rubber in Egypt," reprinted in Add. series vii. “ Rubber,”
pp. 155-170, and the following may also be referred to.

Ref.—'' Ficus-Kautschuk," Warburg, in Der Tropenpflanzer,'^
iii. 1899, pp. 419-438, “ Die Kultur von Ficus elastica " vom

625

Landien, Medan, Sumatra, l.c. viii. 1904, pp. 673-676.
" Ficus elastica in Angola," Gossweiler, Lc. ix. 1905, pp. 581—
584.——'' Wie Vervielfaltigt man den Karetbaum (Ficus elastica,

Berkhout-Wageningen, l.c. x. 1906, pp. 505-516.— —The Culti-
vation of Ficus elastica : The India Rubber of the East, Claud
Bald, pp. 1-32 (W. Thacker & Co. London & Thacker, Spink
& Co. Caleutta, 1906). Ficus elastica : Its Natural Growt
Artificial Propagation: With a Description of the Method of
Tapping the Tree and of the Preparation of Its Rubber for the
Market, Coventry, Forest Bull. No. 4, 1906, pp. 1-35, illustrated
(Supdt. Govt. Printing, Calcutta, 1906). “ Assam Rubber and
Its Commercial Prospects, Mann, in Agric. Journ. India, i. 1906,
pp. 390—398. “ The Tapping of Assam Rubber ( Ficus elastica),
Mann, l.c. ii. 1907, pp. 277-279.——“ Ficus elastica,” in Comm
Prod. India, Watt, pp. 651-655 (John Murray, London, 1908).
— —* Ficus elastica-caoutchouc plant—Rangoon,” in Bull. Agric.
Congo Belge, i. 1910, pp. 254-256.—' Rambong Rubber
(Ficus elastica), " jn Report, Bot. St. Dominica, 1916-1911,
pp. 7-8.—— Einiges uber-Gewinnung und Bereitung des Kaut-
schuks von Ficus elastica, van Gelder, in Der Tropenpflanzer-
xv. 1911, pp. 651-660. “ Ficus,’ in The Whole Art of
Rubber Growing, operie, pp. 85-91 (The West Strand Pub-
lishing Co. Ltd. London, 19 “Rubber of Ficus elastica "
in Col. Rep. Misc. No. 82, ind pp. 336-342; Madras, Assam
Gold Coast, Southern Nigeria (1909) & Seychelles.—— “ Ficus
elastica" from Southern Nigeria," in Bull. Imp. Inst. x. 1912,
pp. 208-209, pao analysis. “The Assam Rubber Tree
(Ficus elastica)," Rubber: Its Sources, Cultivation and
Preparation, Baie pp. 227-234.

Ficus elegans, Mig.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 128.

Ill.—Hooker, London, Journ. Bot. vii. 1848, t. 13 A. (leaf
"Urostigma elegans).

Vernac. name.—Abba (Lagos, Millen).
. Lagos and also known from the Gold Coast, Togoland and
the Cameroons.

Figs edible, Gold Coast (Johnson, No. 559, Herb. Kew).

A tree about 40 ft. high, Krobo Plains, Gold Coast (Johnson,
lc.); common in and around Lagos (Millen, Herb. Kew).
| Ficus eriobotryoides, Kunth & Bouché; Fl. Trop. Afr. Vl.
Sect. 2, p. 160.
© Asaba District, Nigeria and in Upper Guinea from Sierra
Leone to the Cameroons, in the French Congo and East Africa.

Figs edible, Gold Coast (Johnson, Herb. Kew). í

_A tree 20-30 ft. high, sometimes much larger. Common in
ges, Ku umasi, juice sticky (Cummins, Herb. Kew). . Has
been Mn in vidi (Chatsworth) as F. Brassii and (Kew)
as F. Neumann

626
. Var. Caillei, A. Chev. Fl. Trop. Afr. Le. p. 161.

Ill.—Warburg & De Wildeman, Ficus Fl. Congo, t. 25 (F.
monbuttensis).

Vernac. name.—Awaiyo (Hausa, Lamb).

Owerri District, S. Nigeria, Ankpa, N. Nigeria, and in the
Belgian Congo.

Believed to yield balata in Bassa (Lamb, Herb. Kew).

A tree about 30 ft. high, Owerri, where it is very common
(Sheriff, Herb. Kew).

Ficus exasperata, Vahl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 110.

Ill.—Hooker, Lond. Journ. Bot. vii. (1848) t. 140; Warburg,
in Ann. Mus. Congo, vi. (1904) t. 7, f. 1c (F. punctifera);
Warburg & De Wildeman, Ficus Fl. Congo, i.t.7(F. oe e ;
Sim, For. Fl. & For. Res. Port. E. Afr. t. 87 ck silicea) ;

f. C (F. scabra).

Vernac. names.—Umfubu or Müfubu (Gazaland, Swynnerton) ;

Mtabo, Mutaba, Barowre (Port. E. Africa, Sim); Msasa or
Ursusa (Zanzibar, Kirk); Hasihraf (Arabia, Barbey); Mukemyu
(Uganda, Vict Lixa (the leaves), Lima (the tree) (Golungo
Alto, Welwitsch).
i Lagos, Bonny, in $S. Provinces, Nigeria, and in Upper
Gui from Senegambia to Fernando' Po, and the Rede hd S
also in Lower Guinea, Belgian Congo, Uganda, East Africa
and Arabia.

Leaves used as sand-paper by the natives for wood-work and

calabashes, Ebute Metta (Millen, Herb. Kew); used to polish
calabashes, Abeokuta (Rowland, Herb. Kew), for polishing
wood-work Rotamba Island, Sierra Leone and Zanzibar (Kirk
Herb. & Mus. Kew), used as sand-paper by the natives of Samu
Country, Sierra Leone (Scott Elliot, Herb. Kew), Gold eg
(Chipp, Herb. Kew), Angola (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. PI.
p. 1011), Chinnda Forest, Gazaland (Swynnerton, Journ. Ga :
Soc. xl. 1911, p. 205) and by the M’Chopes, Port. E. Africa to
polish assegais, assegai-handles, spoons, a ae dc. (Sim,
For. Fl. & For. Res. Port. E. Afr. p. 102

A report on leaves from Zanzibar, pua to Kew by
Mr. Robson J. Scott (8, Whitefriars Street, London) in 1885,
‘was that *' they could not compete with glass paper at 24 sheets
for 9d. which has a uniform and durable surface—glass paper
Abrades the surface of wood, the leaves only polish it; if you
rub one upon the surface of a coin you will see how fine the
cutting particles must be, they are silex 3 presume ;. even for
metal I think that far better materials exis

A tree, 60—70 ft. high, Victoria Nyanza (Dawe, Rep. Bot.
Miss. Uganda, 1906 p. 57), 20 ft. high, Ebute ‘Metta (Millen,
Lc.), often a shrub 1-2 metres, occasionally 6-10 metres high
Port. E. Africa (Sim, l.c.}; frequently grown in avenues =
purposes of shade, Golungo Alto (Hiern, Lé.).

May be propagated by stout cuttings.

627

Ficus glumosa, Delile; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 171.
Vernac. names.—Kadeji dard Dalziel); Kawuru (Sokoto,
Dalziel); Kela (Golo, Sudan, Brou
upe; Katagum, Sokoto, Yola in N. Nigeria and in Upper
Guinea .from Senegal to the. Cameroons ; "We in Eritrea,
Abyssinia, Sudan, Angola and the Congo regio
Bark used for tanning, Bahr-el-Ghazal, a (Broun; Herb.
Kew), sweet fruit eaten (l.c.); figs turning red. and. succulent
when ripe, Yola (Dalziel, Herb. Kew
large tree: 40-50 ft. fruit small, thickly covering , the
branches, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew); 25 ft. high, with milky
juice, bark silvery grey and very soft, Bahr-el-Ghazal (Broun,
l.c.).

var. glaberrima, Martelli ; Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c.

I oker, Lond. Journ. Bot. vii. 1848, t. 12, f. B
La magma rubicundum). <

Vernac. names.—Kawuri (Abinsi, kya Kili or Kele
(Golo, Sudan, Broun).

Nupe, Lokoja, Abinsi in N. Nigeria: and excepting deol
distribution as for the ty

Bark used for tanning, Sudan (Broun, Herb. Kew).

A tree, 30 ft. high, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew).

Ficus gnaphalocarpa, A. Rich.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2,
p. 104. BUR RM
Ill. Miquel Afr, Vijge-Boomen, t. 1, f£. C (Sycomorus
trachyphylla) ; 2, f. B (S. gnaphalocarpa).

Vernac. names. Me US (Hausa, Dalziel) ; Opotto or r Oapottoa
(Yoruba, Dudgeon); Gémeise (Arabic, Muriel):

.Katagum, Abinsi, Yoruba in Nigeria, and also known =
Seneganibia, Gold Coast, French Guinea, Cameroons, Abyssini
; dta Angola, Damaraland, the Sudan, Egypt and East

"Yields a.latex which is discoloured pink by the sap of the
tree with which.it becomes mixed in tapping; boiled and
allowed. to. cool the product is a reddish hardened substance,
somewhat resembling gutta-percha in appearance, exported by
the Niger Company (Dudgeon, No. 67, 1907, Herb. Kew; Agric.
& For. Prod. W. Afr. p. age Figs edible (Dalziel, Hausa, Bot.
Voc. p.

Aag laden twice a year with an abundance wa peach-
coloured figs; tolerably juicy, somewhat sweet and. used by
several colonists for the extraction of a very excellent spirit,
tasting like a superior gin and suggested by Welwitsch as a
profitable’ industry (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. ,:996—
F. trachyphylla).

A large tree, one of the conimionest in the s country. Abinsi in
Nigeria (Dalziel, Herb. Kew); a spreading tree , 50-60 ft. high
open plains in Acacia forest, S. Angola (Pearson, Herb. Kew),

628

a large tree observed generally throughout the Sudan and in
Egypt (Muriel, Herb. Kew). Propagated by cuttings and might
be grown for ornament and shade.

Ficus ingens, Mig.; FI. Trop. Afr. VI, Sect. 2, p. 121.

Ill.—Ferret & Galinier, Voy. Abyss. Atlas, t. 2 e Schim-
periana); Sim, For. Fl. & For. Res. Port. E. Afr. t. 93, f. B
(F. IA

Vernac. names.—Beuji (Hausa, Lamb); d (Lagos,
Foster) ; ; Mises (Magenji da Costa, Port , Sim).

Lagos, Zaria in Nigeria, Senegal, Soka ‘Dees Gold
Coast, Shari region, Nile zeon and Mozambique to Tropical
Transvaal and also in S. Africa

A tree or shrub.

Ficus iteophylla, Mig.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2. p. 203.

Vernac. name.— Shirinia (Katagum, Dalziel).

Katagum, Sokoto, in Nigeria and in Senegal and the Sudan.

Food for goats, Kata agum (Dalziel, Herb. Kew).

A tree (Dalziel), epiphytic (Broun).

Ficus katagumica, Hutchinson; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2,
p. 122.

Ill.—Kew Bull. 1915, p. 317.

Vernac. name. oo (Katagum, Dalziel).:

Katagum, N. een

A shady tree

Ficus w Hutchinson; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 122.

Vernac. name.— Kawuri (Hausa, Dalziel).

Lokoja. :

Yields a TUR latex collected as rubber (Dalziel, Hausa,
Bot. Voc. p. ;

A large m

Ficus Leprieuri, Mig.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 158.

Ill.—Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, v. 1908 (F. triangularis);
Engler & Drude, Veg. Erde, ix (1910) p. 682, f. 580 (F.
triangularis).

Vernac. name.—Abadan (Lagos, Macgregor, Dawodu, Dodd).

Lagos and in Upper Guinea from Senegambia to the
Cameroons.

A good rubber, Liberia (Whyte No. 10, Herb. Kew); rubber
Ef. Liberia (Sim, No. 36, Herb. Kew); ; used for guinea
worms, Lagos (Dawodu, No. 251, Herb. Kew).

- Tree about 70 ft. high (Sim, le.); a creeper (Whyte, l.c.).

Frans Igi, Warb.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 142.

d. Chron. Sept. 30th, 1911, p. 234, ff. 107, 108
(F. aly (pandurata) )

629

Spt me Liberia, Ivory Coast, Dahomey, Togoland and
French Gaboo

A tree up to 5 40 ft., grown for avenues, Bismarckburg, Togo-
land (Biittner). Grown in gardens in the United States, Berlin,
Brussels and the Royal Gardens, Kew, as a decorative plant ;
propagated by cuttings. In the Gardeners’ Chronicle (l.c.) it is
stated that “ among large-leaved (20 in. x 8 in.) Ficuses this is
certainly one of the best yet introduced."

Ficus Mucoso, Welw.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 98.
Vernac. names.—Mukunyu or Mukonyu (Uganda, Dawe).
Cameroons—Bipinde and cultivated in the Botanie Garden
at Victoria; also known from Ivory Coast, Gold Coast, Uganda,
Gaboon, Angola, Belgian Congo, East Africa.
= Canoe-like troughs used in making banana beer are made
from this tree, Uganda (Dawe, Herb. Kew).
A small tree 10-12 ft. high (Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c.), a tree 80 ft.
figs on branches each 2 in. in diameter, Ashanti (Cummins, No. 5,
Herb. Kew).

Fieus natalensis, Hochst.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 208.

Ill.—Sim,.For. Fl. & For. Res. Port. E. Afr. t. 90, f. A
(F. natalensis, var. pedunculata).

Vernac. names.—Sango (Uganda, Dawe); Uluzi, Umtombe
(Port. E. Africa, Y

Cameroons, Gold Coast, Fernando Po; also in Lower Guinea,
Uganda, Mozambique District, Natal, &c.

A source of the bark cloth of Uganda; said to yield the best
cloths, sold amongst the natives at 2 rupees each (Dawe, No. 319,
Herb. Kew)—Dawe (on specimen No. 286 in the Herbarium)
states that in Buddu, the “ Kitubalu " (F. Kitubalu, Hutchinson)
yields an inferior bark-cloth, planted only when other varieties
are unobtainable; bark supplies a rough native cordage,
Portuguese East Africa (Sim, l.c. p. 98) who describes the fruit
as ' hardly edible."

Tree about 40 ft. high, Gold Coast (Johnson, Herb. Kew)
or à shrub 20-25 ft. high, on the beach, Fernando Po (Mann,
Herb. Kew). Sometimes an epiphyte beginning “in the fork
* of a branch and sending down roots from any height which
eventually enclose and kill the original tree, leaving the Ficus
standing alone, the roots then forming a buttressed trunk a
** metre or more in diameter; on old trees adventitious roots are
** produced abundantly from old wood well up the stem or
branches and hang in masses 1-2 metres long : it strikes easily
** and is used asa street tree," Port. E. Africa (Sim, l.c.). There
is in the Museum at Kew, a specimen of Oil Palm trunk, from
Aburi, Gold Coast (Johnson, 1898) completely encircled by this
Ficus.

a
A

^
^

^
s

630

.., Ficus ovata, Vahl; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 164.
Ill.—Johnston, vum ii. p. 652, t. 265 (F. Johnston).
-Vernac. names.—Gamji (Hausa, Lamb); ‘Ditondo (Angola

&e. Buchner); Neerbbes (Cent. Africa, Mildbraed).

"Bassa Province, N. Nigeria, and in Upper Guinea from
Senegambia to the Cameroons, Lower Guinea, Nile Land,
Belgian Congo and Mozambique District.

Yields an inferior bark- cloth (Mildbraed, Fl. Trop. Afr. le.)

““ supposed to yield rubber" (Johnston, l.c.) and described as

a rubber tree about 8 ft., on the Sugar Loaf,” Sierra Leone
a Elliot, Herb. Kew).

A large tree with a very broad crown (Fl. Trop. Afr. loc.)
and therefore suggested as a shade tre

Ficus platyphylla, Delile; Fl. Trop. hte VI. Sect. 2, p. 197.

Ill.—Miquel, Afr. Vigge-Boomen, t. 4, f. B (Urostigma
—

Ver -names.—Ganji or Gamji Kariim Kano, Dalziel): ;
Chai (Yoruba, Dudgeon); Danko Gawi (Kano, Dudgeon) ;
Imkoo (Madi, Grant); Kili (Sudan, Bull. Imp. Inst. 1911, p. 206);
Kwell, Fungo, Kubo (Bahr-el-Ghazal, Sudan, Col. Rep. Misc.
No, 82, 1912,. p. 354) —Flake or Red Kano Rubber, Niger Gutta.

Yoruba, Katagum, Bornu, in Nigeria and also known from
Senegambia, Genie Gold Coast, Togoland, Cameroons, Nubia,
Sudan, and Ugand

e source of *' “Kano Rubber " or “ Ballata ” [so-called] of

the Trade, Yoruba (Dudgeon, No. 65, 1907, Herb. Kew); strong
milky juice which coagulated, vields a product similar to
caoutchouc, Bornu (Vogel, No. 73, Herb. Kew). A sample of
* Niger Gutta,” from a consignment bought in Lagos at 44d.
per lb.—from Katsena, N. Nigeria, examined in England was
found to be reddish-brown, hard and to contain 80 per cent. of
resin and 12 per cent. inferior caoutchouc, used by certain rubber
manufacturers in special mixtures; but this gutta is not usually
sold in the open market and the demand is limited (Col. Rep.
Misc. No. 82, 1912, p. 352). A sample from the Gambia,
submitted by. the Colonial Office to Kew in July 1902 was
reported on by a London Firm, who stated our Liverpool
House reports that this is known as * Red Gambia," which from
1897 to 1899 arrived in moderate quantities and was at first
readily bought by manufacturers at about ls. 10d. per lb.:
later, however, it was found unsatisfactory and the price went
down to as low as 8d. and. finally supplies entirely. ceased.
Importers say it will not pay to import unless it will fetch
ls. 2d.—1s. 3d. which judging from past experience is more than
its value (Mus. Kew). “ Ogbagba ” rubber in Nupe is prepared

(Butyrospermum Paris iee p. 410) (Dudgeon, Agric. & For.

631

Prod. W. Afr. p. 122). Latex when dried is used for ‘sealing
native pots, Gold Coast (Johnson, No. 522, Herb. Kew); milk
— by bird-catchers, Madi (Grant, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix.
p. 149).

The bark is one of the tanning materials of the Sudan (Bull:
Imp. Inst. Lc.); under the name F. platyphylla, Scott Elliot
states (Col. Rep: Mise. No. 3, 1893, p. 40) that “the bark of
several kinds of * Gongo' or ‘ Gongwe ' is chewed with kola nut”
in Sierra Leone, and the bark is much used in making bark-
sheets and ropes, Madi (Grant, l.c.). The Monbuttu weave the
bast of the, bark into a very. durable fabric, used for clothing,
for which purpose they de ee it near their huts (Schweinfurth,
Heart of Africa, ii. pp.

A large tree, 80 ft. high, 24 ft. in circumference at 3 ft. a
the ground, often epiphytic on other trees, Bornu (Vogel, 1 ed:
about 80 ft. high, Shai Plains, Ve Coast (Johnson, le) | an
in the Nile region—5° S. to 3° 15" N. Grant (Le.) siis:
several noble specimens—one liccat 12 ft. in circumference,
9 ft. from the ground, another.was.20 ft.; planks 10 ft. long
might have been cut from them."

The fruits on this tree are axillary at the ends of the branches ;
but it would be possible to propagate it freely from cuttings.

Ref.—“ Kano Rubber,” in India Rubber Journ. Dec. 28th,
1906, p. 680. “Product from Ficus platyply(ta, T Col. Rep.
Misc. No. 82, 1912, pp. 351-354,

Ficus polita, Vahl ; Fl. Trop. Afr, VI. Sect. 2, p. 124,

IU. — Warburg. & De Wildeman, Ficus Fl. Congo, t. 20
(F. niamniamensis); Sim, For. Fl. & For. Res. Port. E. Afr.
t. 88 (F. umbrosa, excl. of figs).

Vernac. names.—Durumi (Katagum, Zungeru, Dalziel);
Totowe (Port. E. Africa, Sim).

atagum, Zungeru, Owerri in Nigeria, and in other parts of
Upper Guinea from Senegal to the Cameroons, also in Shari
region, Nile region, Angola, Belgian Congo and East Africa.

common shade tree planted in towns, Katagum, Zungeru,
&c. (Dalziel, Nos. 321, 568, Herb. Kew); grows about 50 ft.
high; receptacles on old wood (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc.); 20-25 "s

t. e. p.

Ficus ii. Vahl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 189.

Ill.—Vahl, Symb. Bot. Pl. i. t. 22; Schweinf. Pl. Nil. t. 16
(habit); L'Agric. Col. Italy, iv. 1910, p. 374, f. 45 (leaf); Engl. &

de, Veg. Erde, ix. p. 86, f. 67.

Vernac. names.—Bijaje (Hausa, Dalziel); Wa (Katagum,
Dalziel).

Kilba, N. Nigeria, Cameroons, Eritrea, Somaliland, E. Africa,
Sudan and Arabia.

632

alt., Somaliland (Thompson, Herb. Kew), tree with drooping
branches, growing on granite hills, Kilba country (Dalziel Herb.
Kew) or rocky hills, Yola Province, N. Nigeria (Dalziel, Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 15), on rocks, Nyellim, Central Shari (Chevalier,
Herb. Kew) and on granite, Jebelem Hill, White Nile, Sudan
(Broun, Herb. Kew).

Ficus Thonningii, Blume; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 187.

Ill.—Hooker, London Journ. Bot. vi. 1845, £. 229, YA
(Urostigma Schimperi); vii. 1848, t. 13, f. C (U. Thonningii)
Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, v. 1908, t. 2 (F. Rocco); Engl. Pflan.
Ost. Afr. C. t. 8, ff. A-F (F. chlamydodora); Engl. & Drude,
Veg. Erde, ix. p. 664, t. 36 (habit).

Vernac. names. ediya (Hausa, Dalziel); Chida or
Chedia (Sokoto, Katagum, Dalziel); Rokko (Monbuttu-land,
Schweinfurth).

Lagos, Katagum, Sokoto in Nigeria and widely distributed
in Tropical Africa from Sierra Leone in the West to N yasaland
and Mozambique in the East.

Bark used for making cloths (Mildbraed, Afrik. Ficus in
Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xlvi. 1911-12, p. 173), figs edible—see note
(under F. gnaphalocarpa) as to uses in Angola.

medium-sized tree up to about 40 ft. high ; largely grown
in Lagos for street shade (Dawodu, Herb. Kew); a shady tree
planted in towns, N. Nigeria (Dalziel, Herb. Kew) and Welwitsch
considers that this tree together with F. gnaphalocarpa (q.v.)
belong to the most stately trees of Tropical Africa both on
account of their large-leaved and widely-extended heads with
brick-red branches, as well as for the abundance of their peach-

they are laden twice a year (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. p. 996
— F. psilosoga).

Ficus umbellata, Vahl; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 124.

Ill.—Warburg & De Wildeman, Ficus Fl. Congo, t. 2
(F. megalodisca).

. Vernac. names.—Yendi (Hausa, Lamb); Nyedua (Gold
Coast, Armitage); Gongwe (Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot).

Bida in N. Nigeria and has also been collected in French
Guinea, Sierra Leone, Gold Coast, Togoland, Cameroons, French
Congo, Belgian Congo and Angola.

There are numerous edible figs amongst the wild forms of
Ficus, usually called “ Gongo " or * Gongwe " in Sierra Leone
(Scott Elliot, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 3, 1893, p. 40).

This species—apparently of little importance—is mentioned
here for the above reason and also because the same native

633

name ‘“‘ Nyedua " on the Gold Coast is applied to Ficus Vogelit ;
the native name Armitage explains (Report on Rubber Trees
and Vines; Encl. in Letter Col. Office to Director Kew, Nov. 30th,
1898) means “to grow round” and hence suggestive of its
epiphytical nature ; it differs from the more valuable * Nyedua ”

aving ovate- orbicular or nearly orbicular leaves.

A tree 20-25 ft. high densely frondose all over and even from
a little above the base; trunk nearly a foot in diam. Angola
(Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. p. 999).

Ficus Vallis-Choudae, Delile; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2,
p. 103.

Ill.— Ferret & Galinier, Voy. Abyss. Atlas Bot. t. 1; Miquel,
Afr. Vigge-Boomen, t. 2A arsi Spe ashes "Warburg
& De Wildeman, Ficus Fl. Congo, t

Vernac. names.—Baurin Kiashi Kinga Dalziel); Ndahi
(Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot).

Nupe, Katagum in N. Nigeria and widely spread in Tropical
Africa, on the West Coast from Sierra Leone to the Cameroons
and extending through the Nile eee Uganda, &c.
to the Belgian Congo and East Afric

Bark eaten with kola, Sierra ane (Scott Elliot, Herb. Kew ;
Col. Rep. Mise. No. 3, 1893, p. 40—F. trachyphylla). Figs large,
edible, Kan (Barter, Herb. Kew).

A tree, 40 ft. high, Nupe (Barter, l.c.); a small tree by bush
streams, Katagum (Dalziel, Herb. Kew).

Ficus verruculosa, Warb.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 114.

Kontagora, Nupe in Nigeria, and also known from the
Cameroons, Angola, Shari region, cfe Gazaland, Nyasa-
land, Portuguese E. Africa, and Rhodesia

Figs turning red, eaten by the negroes, Angola (Hiern, Cat..

Described variously as a tree of moderate size 15-25 ft. high
or more, or when occurring in swampy ground often a small shrub
with straight unbranched stem (Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c.) ; an unbranched
plant, 3 ft. covering deep morasses with its thickly matted roots
and creeping stems, Nupe (Barter, No. 1317, Herb. Kew); TE

(Gossweiler, No. 1006, Herb. Kew) and a large tree not uncom-
monly above 80 ft. high and 3-10 ft. in diam. branches spreading,
aerial slender, blood-red, Angola (Hiern, l.c.).

Ficus Vogeliana, Mig.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 94.

(a var. latifolia, Hutchinson), Oban in S. Nigeria, and

also Ivory Coast, Cameroons, Fernando Po and Spanish Guinea.

Wood used by the natives to make soap, Ambas Bay (Mann,
Herb. Kew).

'A tree, 40—50 ft. high (Mann, l.c. La

i m G

634

Ficus Vogelii, Mig.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 179.

Ill.—Christy, New Comm. Pl. & Drugs, No. 2, 1898, E Ja
(Urostigma denging AN Schlechter, Westafr. Kautsch. Exp. p.
Yves Henry, Caout c Afr. Occid. Franc. t. 1 (habit); Ntizbl
Bot. Gart. Berlin, v. peste t. 1; App. xxii. 1909, p. 75, £..34;
Johnston, Liberia, ii. t. 264: Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde, ix.
p. 683, £2581; Dudgeon, Agric. & Forest Prod. W. Africa, p. 3
(habit).

Vernac. names.—Abba (Lagos, Moloney, Millson); Awaiyo
(Hausa; Lamb, Foster); Obada (Yoruba, Foster); Ogbogbo
(Bassa, Elliott); Akbaha, Tora (Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot);
Gongwi—the tree, Sawar—the rubber (Sierra Leone, Lane Poole) ;
Dob (F. W. Africa, Yves Henry, Chevalier); Memeluku (Gold
Coast, T'udhope); Nyedua (Gold Coast, Armitage); Manjedua
(d Coast, Chipp): ; Taba-nika-samu (Hausa, Dalziel); Kobbo
(Mandingo, "Dudge eon); Kobooulé (French Guinea, Pobeguin).
Memeluku Rubber.

Lagos, Old Calabar, Cross River, Engenni River, Nun River,
in S. Nigeria; Bassa in N. Nigeria and also commonly found in
Upper Guinea from Senegal to the Cameroons, extending to the
Belgian Congo.

This Ficus has for a long period been known as the source of an
inferior grade of rubber. from Lagos and West Africa in general,
sometimes called “balata ” in the trade; the poor quality is
due to a/large proportion of resin. Bought on the ael (1911)
at about ls. 3d. per lb: (Foster, Nig. Trees & Pl. 63).
sample of block '* balata " from the Bauchi Province, N. Nigeria
was found to contain egual proportions of caoutchouc and resin
and was valued (1911) at ls. 8d. per lb. in Liverpool, when it was
reported: there x : good market in the United Kingdom for
block *' balata " of this kind and consignments can be sold at
almost any Gud The sample in question was found to corre-
spond in composition with the product of Ficus Vogelii from the
Gambia and the Gold Coast (Col. Rep. ege No. Tos 1912 (for
1911) N. Nigeria," p. 31; Misc. No. 82, 1912, p. 347), where
(Gold Coast) it should be mentioned e establishment of a
market in “ Memeluku Rubber " was in 1908 considered doubtful
(Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. Gold Coast, 1908, p. 10; R
Mise. 1.6. p. 347).

On à specimen in the Herbarium at Kew (Lane Poole) from
Sierra Taane the rubber is stated to be “ of little value and is
used as an adulterant of Landolphia and Funtumia rubber.”

"The látex i is coagulated by heating (l.c.) and “ on account of
its many branches it is a difficult tree to tap; the Natives (Gold
Coast) ‘usually cut the tree down and then channel the trunk
and branches, repeating the process after an interval of eight
days ; ; an average Nyedua tree will yield four or more double
gin flasks of juice; a large tree yields eight double gin flasks of
rubber on the first tapping and four on the second ” (Armitage,
Report Rubber Trees and Vines, Encl. in Letter, Col. Office to

635

Director, Kew, Nov. 30, 1898). Three quarts of milk were
extracted from a tree (described below) at Badagry, Lagos,
"without injuring it in any way, during the dry season and when
in fruit and it was suggested that from four to five gallons could
have been obtained with but little trouble between the months
of July and. February (Kew Bull. 1888, p. 254; Add. Ser. vii.
P. 143) where full particulars of tapping and coagulating are

given.

A tree 40 ft. high, banks of the Nun (Mann, Herb. Kew);
about 40 ft., Gold Coast (Johnson, Herb. Kew), large and
umbrageous, and throws out many branches at a height of from
3—5 ft. from the ground, seldom seen in the forests ; but met
with in every village in Sefwhi and Wam, Gold Coast, where it
Serves as an excellent shade tree and the name “ Nyedua-Djidua
—to grow round ” is given because of the epiphytical character;
a branch of Nyedua taken from a tree and planted is said to
become a fair-sized tree in 3 years (Armitage, l.c.) and a tree at
Badagry, Lagos, 13 years old was from 50-60 ft. high, 6 ft. 4 in.
in girth at 3 ft. from the ground and foliage area a quarter of an
acre; large spreading trees, planted for shade in the market
places, streets and compounds, are commonly seen. It is planted
by the simple method of cutting off a branch and pushing it in
the ground and is largely used for fence posts (Millson, Kew Bull.
l.c.), and it is reported that the “ native balata " is being grown
from seed and promises well in N. Nigeria (Lamb Ann. Rep.
Dept. Agric. 1914, p. 3).

Ref.—“ Lagos Rubber (Ficus Vogehi),” in Kew Bull. 1888,
pp. 253-261; 1890, pp. 89-93: Add. Series vii. “Rubber,”
pp. 141-155.——' Rubber of Ficus Vogelii," in Col. Rep. Misc.
No. 82, 1912, pp. 342-347. —-Balata Rubber (Ficus Vogelii) in
Bull. Imp. Inst. x. 1912, pp. 209-210.

- CASTILLOA, Cervant.
Castilloa elastica, Cerv. in Suppl. Gaz. Lit. Mexico ( 1794),
Ra 4

Castilla elastica, Cervantes, in Pittier, Genus Castilla, Contr.

U.S. Nat. Herb. xi i. part 7, 1910, p. 277. sip
Jil.—Collins, Caoutchouc, t. 2; Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. (1881—

1887) tt. 27-28; Kohler, Med. Pflan. li; Ann. Jard. Bot.

Buitenzorg, xiv. 1896, t. 1 (habit); Jumelle, Pl. Caoutchouc et

a Gutta, p. 37, f. 3; Tropenpfl. ii. 1898, p. 339,; Rev. Cult.

Col. viii. 1901, p. 331; Preuss, Expedit. Cent. und Südamer.

G 2

636

pp. 370-375; Cook, U.S. Dept. Agric. Pl. Indust. Bull. No. 49,
1903, tt. 1-18; Tropenpfl. ix. 1905, p. 447 (tree Tabalong,
Borneo, 24 years old); Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxv. 1904-05,
p. 674 f. hee L’ Agric. prat. pays chauds viii. 1, 1908, 105;
Pittier, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. xiii. part 7, (1910, t. 43 (Castilla) ;
‘Dudgeon, Agric. & Forest Prod. W. Africa p. 9, f. 6; Bull.
Agric. Congo Belge, iii. 1912, p. 903, f. 583 (tree 44 years at
Sao Thome).

Central American Rubber Tree, Mexican Rubber Tree.

Native of Mexico. Cultivated in the various, Tropical
Colonies—Ceylon, Singapore, Mauritius, Jamaica, Trinidad and
other Islands in the West Indies, West Africa, including Nigeria ;
in East Africa, Uganda, &c. distributed from Kew.

Some uncertainty as to the value of this tree for cultivation
for rubber production seems to have arisen of late. It has been
recommended as a shade or shelter tree, because of being & deep
rooter, for Cocoa, Coffee, etc. For this purpose it is not now
recommended i in Trinidad (Freeman, Bull. Dept. Agric. Trinidad
& Tobago, xvii. 1918, p. 115), in St. Lucia (Hudson, Rep. Bot.
St. St. Lucia 1906—07, pp. 27-28 : Trop. Life, Sept. 1908, p. 135),
nor in Dominica (Jones, West Indian Bull. xiii. 1913, pp. 253—
258), and trials show that the yield is not satisfactory.

The Rubber Committee of the Board of Agriculture, Trinidad,
have come to the following conclusions :—‘‘ That the planting
of Castilloa as a pure crop is not profitable anywhere "; that.
“the further planting of Castillos even as a shade for Cacao
is inadvisable, except on or near estates where it is already
proved that Castilloa can be grown without injury to the Cacao
crop while returning some revenue itself" and that “ where
Castilloa has already been established and makes vigorous
growth, it will pay to tap it" (Freeman, Lc. p. 116). Opinions
have been advanced giving no encouragement whatever for the
cultivation of this tree; but without going so far as this it would
seem advisable not to rely on it, more especially in situations
where it may be just as convenient to grow Para rubber.
Castilloa, however, has a decided advantage over Hevea in not.
being so readily uprooted by storms, and might therefore form
a useful shelter tree, making at the same time some return in
rubber.

The has iut planted at Old Calabar, Ebute Metta,
Oloke-Meji, Lokoja, etc., but nowhere in the Colony does it
appear to have reached any importance. In 1898 at Old Calabar
two plants only were living; in 1900, 18 were put out in permanent
places. In 1907 there were 1000 seedlings in the Nursery at
Lokoja (Shaw, N. Nig. Gaz. May 31st, 1907, p. Facing In 1905

637

where one or two good healthy trees exist and trees apparently
suffering in the same way wherever planted in Southern Nigeria
(Thompson, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 66, 1910, p. 12). A one acre
plot at Tarkwa, Gold Coast, was unsuccessful owing to the trees
being damaged and killed by boring longicorn beetles which
attack both the roots and the stem (Rep. Agric. Dept. Gold
Coast, 1908, p. 24) and on a fairly large plot at Aburi, Gold
Coast, every tree was found to be seriously attacked by a borer
(Thompson, Col. Rep. l.c

Trees may be raised tío seed, which soon loses its vitality.
‘The writer in 1900 received 1000 seeds packed in charcoal from
‘Trinidad of which only 1 per cent. germinated. Raised in
inursery beds, in riens pots or sown at stake the plants for a
permanency should be given a distance apart of at least 18-20 ft.
“Good drainage, a tropical climate with a good rainfall, 70-80 ins.
At least, are essential conditions and a loamy soil is recommended.
This tree is one that suffers if the trunk is exposed to sunlight
and some undergrowth or catch-crop such as bananas should be
used for shade until the trees are large enough to shade themselves.

The native method of tapping is effected by cutting down the
trees and ringing the bark at convenient distances along the trunk
(Kew Bull. 1899, p. 69), after the same manner as for “ Gutta
Percha" in Malaya (p. 405), “ Balata,” in Guiana (p. 416) or
“* Lagos Silk Rubber " in West Africa (p. 456) ; using a “ machete-"
like knife (specimen in the Museum, Kew, has a blade 12 in. long:
and 2 in. broad, with a sharp edge of 3 in. only near the handle)
and any improvement in the methods have been effected somewhat
on the same lines as for these trees. On Mexican Plantations large
V incisions arecommon. No method, however, appears so far to
have been evolved approaching the perfection of that for Hevea.
In Trinidad it is considered that the most profitable method is
by tapping with the cutlass, two or three times a year, in dry
weather and collecting the rubber four days later in the form
cf “ scrap ball"; the cuts are recommended to be made about
one foot apart on one side of the tree only, and made obliquely
upwards in order to prevent rotting, due to the entry of rain
(Freeman, Lc. p. 117 ) Before beginning to tap, the trunk
should be at least 12 in. in diameter; about 40-45 ft. high or
‘9-10 years old (Kew Bull. 1899, p. 160).

The latex coagulates readily and is sometimes so thick that
it can only be collected in the form of scrap, from the tree after
the manner of Ficus elastica. When a coagulant is necessary a
native method is by a decoction of the “ Moon-plant " (Calonyc-
tion speciosum, Choisy—see p. 474 for some particulars of this
plant)—the stems are pounded into a mass and thrown into a
bucket of water, the decoction is strained and added to the
rubber-milk in the proportion of one pint to a gallon or until
after brisk stirring the whole of the milk is preme "T
floating rubber is strained, kneaded into cakes an
get rid of » water, dried and packed for anie (Kew Bull.

638

Dec. 1887, p. 16). Another native method is that of spreading
the latex on leaves of a species of Calathea ; putting two prepared
rubber faces together and pressing and afterwards rem@ving the
leaves. The latex may also be diluted with hot water, and
allowed to stand until the rubber collects like cream, when it
may be removed and treated like that of Hevea to form “ sheets ”
or “crepe.” The use of a centrifugal machine, ordinary evapo-
ration and coagulants of an alkaline character, as alum may also
be resorted to.

The yield of trees cultivated under good conditions is esti-
mated at 1 lb. of rubber per annum for trees 9—10 years old
(Kew Bull. 1899, p. 161); but some variation may be looked
for more or less according to age and certain climatic conditions,
and taken generally the yields from this tree appear to have
been somewhat disappointing.

Ref.—On the Castilloa elastica of Cervantes and some Allied
Rubber Yielding Plants, in Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. 1886, pp. 209—
215.—“ Castilloa Rubber of Central America (Castilloa elastica)"
in Kew Bull. Dec. 1887, pp. 13-16; 1899, pp. 159-164——
“ Peruvian Rubber,” l.c. 1899, pp. 68-72; reprinted in Add.
Series, vii. “ Rubber,” pp. 170-184. * The Mexican Rubber,"
M in in Dip. & Cons. Rep. Misc. No. 385, 1895, pp. 23-27.———
“ Panama Rubber (Castilla); Royal Bot. Gardens, Ceylon, Circ.
No. 11, 1899, pp. 95-104.——“ Castilloa," in Expedition, Central
& Sud-Amerika, Preuss, pp. 369-384 (Berlin, 1901).——" Le
Castilloa ” in Les Plantes a Caoutchouc et leur Culture, Warburg
(Aug. Challamel, Paris 1902).———'' Castilloa," in Les Plantes a
Caoutchouc et a Gutta, Jumelle, pp. 185-225 (Aug. Challamel,
Paris, 1903). The Culture of the Central American Rubber
Tree, Cook, U.S. Dept. Agric., Bureau PI. Industry, Bull. No. 49,

p i
Journ. Nov. Dec. 1903 and Jan. 1904; Review in Bull. Im

p.
Inst. ii. 1904, pp. 32-39.———'' Central American Rubber," Jones,
in West Indian Bull. vii. No. 1, 1906, pp. 16-20. Ibid., Moore,

le. pp. 21-29.———' Castilloa Rubber in Dominica,” Jones, Le.
xiii. No. 3, 1913, pp. 253-258. ** Castilloa or Central American
Rubber," Fawcett, in Tropical Life, Sept. 1908, pp. 137-138.
“A Preliminary Treatment of the Genus Castilla.” Pittier
in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. xiii. part 7, 1910, pp. 247-279.—
“ The Castilloa Industry in Mexico and Central America," Smith,
in Bull. Dept. Agric. Trinidad, x. Jan.-March 1911, pp. 81-93.
** Castilloa elastica," in 'The Whole Art of Rubber Growing
Wicherley, pp. 92-99 (West Strand Publishing Co. Ltd. 1911).——
“ Castilloa in Cuban Valleys,” in The India Rubber World, xlvi
April 1st, 1912, pp. 315-322.———'' Castilloa Rubber," in Col.
Rep. Misc. No. 82, 1912, pp. 299-312; India-Nilgiris, Trinidad &
obago, Dotninico, St... Lucia, : Venezuela and Zanzibar.——-
" Qastillon elastica. Seeds,” in Col. Rep. Misc. No. 88, 1914,
pp. 499—500, from Trinidad, with analysis.——‘‘ The Central
America Rubber Tree: Castilloa elastica," in Rubber: Its

639

Sources, Cultivation and. Preparation, Brown, pp. 212-226
(John Murray, London, 1914).—“ Castilloa elastica," in Rubber
Cultivation in Trinidad and Tobago: Report of the Special
" Committee of the Board of Agriculture, pp. 116-123; reprint
from Bull. Dept. Agric. Trinidad and Tobago, xvi. 1917.

ANTIARIS, Lesch.

Antiaris africana, Engl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 223.

Iil.—Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde, ix. p. 780, f. 660 B.

Vernac. names.—Roko bokun (Nupe, Yates); Oro (Lagos,
Moloney, Thompson, Foster, Punch, Dodd); Chenchen (Ashanti,

Chipp); Chen-Chen, Ofu, Ohonton (Gold Coast, Thompson);
Ako, Akédé, Bofi, Mbopon (Ivory Coast, Courtet).
. Lagos, Ibadan, Nupe, Yola in Nigeria ; also known eps Sierra
Leone, Gold Coast, Togoland, Dahomey, and Fernando P
Timber very light and soft, used for making iet Gold

Coast (Johnson, Herb. Kew); white and soft, density 0-362-
0-408, used for joinery work, Ivory Coast (Courtet, L'Agric.
prat. pays chauds, x. 1, 1910, p. 463); timber useless, Ibadan
Forest Reserve (Punch, Herb. Kew); light coloured, soft and of
little value; weight about 21 Ib. per cubic ft. (Foster, Nig.
Trees & Pl. p. 63). The bast fibres are beaten out to form a
native cloth, Gold Coast (Thompson, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 66,
1910, p. 198). Latex used as a rubber adulterant, Ashanti
(Chipp, Herb. Kew): mixed with that of “Tre” [Funtumia
elastica, p. 453]; but will not coagulate by itself and spoils good
rubber, Ibadan (Punch, l.c.).

Tree, 20 ft. high, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew), about 50 ft.
high, with smooth white bark, fruit red, Oloke Meji (Dodd,
Herb. Kew) ; ; large, spreading, elm-like, generally destitute of
leaves in December, fruit turning from green to reddish, Nupe
(Yates, Herb. Kew); flowers in January at which time the tree
is leafless (Foster, l.c.); trees have been observed on the Gold
Coast described as enormous, pyramidal (Johnson) and large
(Thompson, Chipp) and 35-40 metres high, trunk 0-90 m—
1 m. 30 in diameter, with buttresses upwards of 2 metres, Ivory
Coast (Courtet, l.c

In reference to the use of the bark for making native cloth
and the wood for canoes on the Gold Coast, Dawe (Rep. Bot.
Miss. Uganda, 1906, pp. 5, 32, 57), describes a striking tree
(believed to be 4. usambarensis Engl.—native name “ Kirundo ")
in Uganda upwards of 150 ft. high the bark of which affords a
whitish cloth used by the natives, but considered inferior to the
Ficus-bark cloths; trunks made into beer-vats

: TaECULIA, Decne.

Treculia africana, Decne ; FI. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2; p. 226.

Ill.—Ann. Se. Nat. Paris, Series 3, viii. t. 3: pot. Mag. t.
5986; Hook. Ic. Pl. t., 2353 (T. «ffona) ; Engl. Monogr. Afr.

640

Pflan. Moraceae, tt. 12-13 & 14 f. B; De Wildeman & Durand,
IH. Fi. m A 70 (T. rer Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde,
ix. p. 657;:f. 5

nac. ape OP (Onitsha, peche Ogue (Eboe,
Barter); Afon (Oloke-Meji, Foster); Affon (Yoruba, Millson) ;
Okwa or Ocua (Senegambia, Welwitsch); Oqua (Kroo, Vogel);
[Dizanba (Golungo Alto), Isa, Isaquente, Quicange (St. Thomas)
mendoas de Disanha (Portuguese) Welwitsch].—African Bread
Fruit.

agos, Onitsha, Oloke-Meji, and also found in Senegambia,
Sierra Leone, eria, Cameroons, Gaboon, Angola, Belgian
Congo, Nile Land and ? Nyasalan

The fruit is remarkable um its size—weighing 18-30 lb., the
seeds of which about the size of haricot beans are ground and
used as meal, Lower Niger (Barter, Herb. & Mus. Kew);
the fruits are stated to be poisonous to horses (Foster, Herb.
Kew, No. 150, 1907; Kew Bull. 1894, p. 360), sheep and goats,
but are the favourite food of elephants.

For use as food the fruits are placed in heaps and fermented,
the seeds afterwards gathered, ground into a paste and cooked,
by frying in palm-oil (Kew Bull. Lc. T'. affona). Investigations
made on the leaves and fruit, at the Imperial Institute do not
bear out the opinion as to the tree being poisonous to animals
(Bull. Imp. Inst. 1915, pp. 64-65). Welwitsch has estimated
that there are 1500 seeds—as large as those of Pinus Pinea,
Linn. the “Stone Pine" [Welwitsch probably used this com-
parison because the seeds of the “Stone Pine" are commonly
sold in the markets of Lisbon for food] and not dissimilar in
taste, sometimes boiled, sometimes roasted or prepared like
sweet-meats and eaten by the Negroes and the M
Golungo Alto, Angola: and a kind of * Almond milk ”
made from them, a refreshing drink i n. Ak countries and dus
fever (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. p. 1023).

A tree "pns of 80 ft. high, UE 1-2 ft. in diam. at the
base.

MyniANTHUS, P. Beauv.

Myrianthus arboreus, P. Beauv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2,
p. 231.

Ill.—Pal. de Beauv. Fl. Oware & Benin, € 11; Eng.
Monogr. Afr. Pflan. Moraceae, t. 16, p. 39, f. 3 (wood Se anis

Vernac. names diei Pay ae Millson); Ihege (Benin,
Thompson, Unwin); S hi (Lapai, N. Nigeria, Yates);
Ndisok (Old Calabar, Holland) ; ; Fofui or Fofoi (Sierra Leone,
Lane Poole, Scott Elliot); Yankoma (Ashanti, Chipp); Musibiri,

usuviri or Musabiri (Golungo ato, Welwitsch) ; Pernambuco
(Pungo Andongo, Welwitsch).

Yoruba, Benin, Cross River, Old Calabar, Onitsha, in S.

Nigeria ; Lapai, N. Nigeria and widely distributed in West
Africa—Sierra Leone to the Vorgabe mn A Gaboon, Angolo,
Uganda, Belgian Congo and East Africa

64]

: Leaves used when young for soup, Yoruba (Millson, Kew Bull.
1891, p. 211); fruit eaten, Yoruba, Onitsha (Barter, Herb. Kew) ;

edible, — sweet, Golungo Alto (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr.
Pl. i. p. 995). The compound fruit—-yellow when ripe is edible
so far as the juicy pulp surrounding the numerous seeds; but
to get the full benefit from it, to the best of the writer's
remembrance, it was necessary to suck each seed separately.

- A tree of spreading habit, 30 ft. high at Onitsha, a small tree
in the damp parts of the Yoruba forests (Barter, Herb. Kew);

15-20 ft. high, flowering February to March, Lapai, N. Nigeria
(Yates, Herb. Kew); a small tree, fruiting in April, Cross River
(MacLeod, Herb. Kew), 20-25 ft. high, trunk 11-2 in. in diam.
at the base, very elegant, Golungo Alto (Hiern, l.c.).

Musanga, R. Br.

Musanga Smithii, R. Br.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect, 2, p. 239,

Ill.—Hook. Ic. Pl. tt. 1306-1307; Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pflan.
Moraceae, t. 18; p. 43, f. 4 (tree (1, nat. size); Thompson,
Col. Rep. Misc. No. 66, 1910, t. 24; Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde,
ix. t. 32; p. 660, t. 571.

Vernac. names.—Aga (Yoruba, Thompson, d Uno
(Eifik, Thompson); Oro (Brass, Thompson); Ogohen (Benin,
Unwin, Dennett, Farquhar); Ote (Aburi, Gold Coast, Johnson) ;
Ofika, Gorwi (Sierra Leone, Unwin); Ef-a-kar (Sierra Leone,
Clements); Oeduema (Ashanti, Hiern); Gofe or Goffe (St.
Thomé, Engler, Welwitsch); Kilimbela (Mukenge, Engler); Bom-
bambo (Belgian Congo, Nihoul); Parasolier, Assan (Congo, De
Wildeman); Kigere (Uganda, Dawe); Loho, Amoiya, Parasolier
(Liberia, Courtet); Combo-Combo (Gabonais, Courtet).—Cork

a :

Benin and Lagos, in Nigeria and also found in Sierra Leone,
Liberia, Gold Coast, Togoland, Cameroons, Fernando Po,
Uganda, Gaboon, Angola, and the Belgian Congo.

Wood very light; used as cork and called “ Corkwood " by
Europeans on the Coast, W. Africa, (Mann, 1861, Mus. Kew);
used by the natives for — doors, Uganda, (Dawe, Report
B a, 1906, p. 57); white, very soft, density
0- -262, used for light joinery work, Ivory Coast (Courtet, Agric.
prat. pays chauds, x. 1, 1910, p. 458); weight 30 lb. per cubic
ft. (specimen Mus. Kew, J ohnson, Gold Coast), not recommended
for shipment (l.c.) suitable for house-building, Island of St.
Thomé (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. p. 996); poles much used
as rafters for native houses, Yoruba, where native hunters
sometimes cut the roots to obtain water for drinking (Foster,
Nig. Me & Pl. p. 64).

i ree 60-80 ft. high, Semliki Forest, Uganda (Dawe, Herb.
Ker), 40-80 ft. bigh, Fernando Po (Mann, Barter, Herb. eb
Common on all old farms, S. Nigeria (Unwin, Govt. Gaz. S

‘Nigefia, Mar. 30th, 1906, p. 151); a very ra rapid grower and one

642

of the first to occupy abandoned farm-land, extensively used as
à nurse in plantations further south (Thompson, Col. Rep. Misc.
No. 51, 1908, p. 61); one of the most beautiful of fórest trees ”
(Barter, 1.c:) ; ** the most ornamental tree of the forest," Uganda
(Dawe, l.c. p. 23) and in general the tree is remarkable for its
handsome appearance and quick growth.

Ref.—" The Reproduction of Musanga Smithii,” in Kew Bull.
1913, p. 96.—* W. African Corkwood," Bull. Imp. Inst. 1921,
pp. 10-13. <

ARTOCARPUS, Forst.

Artocarpus incisa, Linn. f. Suppl. Pl. (1781), p. 411.

A tree, 30-40 ft. high, trunk 1-2 ft. in diam. bark exuding
a milky juice. Leaves large—1-3 ft. long by about 13 ft. broad,
alternate, coriaceous, deeply lobed. Male flowers on a catkin-
like receptacle, 10-16 in. long; female flowers in a globular
head. Fruit ovate or globose, 4—6 in. diam., murieated in the
seed-bearing variety, reticulated with more or less evenly-
marked areolae—surface comparatively smooth, “in the seedless
variety. Seeds in the former, chestnut-like. The Botanical
Magazine (1828— seg.) distinguishes these varieties. as ' fructu
seminifero" and * fructu apyreno."
— Il—Rumpf, Amb. i. tt. 32, 33; Cook, First Voy. ii (1773)
t. 11; Ellis, Bread-fruit & (Mangostan) (1775), Frontispiece ;
Forster, Gen. Char. Pl. t. 57 (A. communis); Sonnerat, Voy.
Nouv. Guinée, tt. 57-60; Lam. Encycl. t. 744; Bligh, Voy.
South Sea (1792) p. 10 (Sections of fruit); Plenck, Ic. t. 656;

Filip. t..888; Zippel, „Ausl. Handels. Nàhrpf. tt. 54-55:

"rovidence " was successful in landing
(Jan. 1793) 550 plants (out of 1,150 less those lost on the way)
at St. Vincent, the remainder going “to Jamaica with the
exception of five destined for the Royal Gardens -at Kew"

643

where they arrived the same year (Bot. Mag. Lc.); 530 plants
for St. Vincent and 700 for Jamaica and Kew are quoted in
Kew Bull. 1892, p. 95 and some particulars. of the condition’ of
the Jamaica plants are given in Kew Bull. 1903, p. 11—letter
Mr. Henry Shirley to Sir Joseph Banks dated, Kingston, Jamaica,
Dee. 20th, 1794. The St. Vincent plants were reported to have
begun to bear in the following year (1794) (l.c.) and in’ Jamaica
1795 (Bull. Dept. Agric. Jamaica, iv. Feb. 1906, p. 45) in which
Bulletin a letter from Stephen Fuller to The Honble. The Com-
mittee of Correspondence dated London, March 31st, 1795, is
reprinted. In this letter Fuller mentioned that “as we owe
the blessing of this introduction entirely to the King, I am sure
you will think as I do that he has a peculiar right to the primities,
the fruits first, produced from those trees ” and suggested sending
"ten or twelve in number of the fruit, in a large jar, covered
with strong rum, well corked, bound with leather and pitch and
resin melted upon the cork." He further said “ His Majesty
knows me and has been pleased to express great satisfaction at
the method I took two or three years ago to enrich his garden
at Kew with a great number of Jamaica plants more than had
been introduced there in twenty years before; I will consult
Sir Joseph Banks upon it and we will endeavour to make it an
agreeable present equally honourable to the maker and the
receiver."

^ This fruit. although not of such great importance to the
Colonies as at first anticipated is nevertheless very valuable
and forms an important article of food:in most of the countries
into which it has been introduced. In the South Sea Islands it is
indispensable. It is about the size of and similar in appearance
to a green melon, or as Dampier (* Voyage of Adventure," i.
1769) puts it “as big as a penny loaf when wheat is at five
shillings the bushel”; he adds that “the natives of Guam use
it as bread, gathering it when fully grown while it is green and
hard and then baking it in an oven." It is usually regarded
more as a vegetable and requires to be cooked before eating.
The “ bread-nuts" are boiled and eaten with salt and used
by cooks for stuffing (Kew Bull. 1888, p..210— Dominica). The
fruit is cut into slices and baked in *Jinguba ” oil—from the
seed of Arachis hypogaea (see p. 201) in Angola (Hiern, Cat.
Welw. Afr. Pl. i. p. 1022), sliced and sun-dried in Jamaica (Mus.
Kew). Bread-fruit flour is described as an insipid non-saccharine
substance which forms with fish and bananas the staple food of
the Tahitians (Year Book, Pharm. 1903,.p. 328). Powder prepared
from the fruit in the Seychelles has been found to consist of

corn meal in a phosphorus preparation (a stick of phosp
to 8 gallons of meal, mixed while hot) used for poisoning crabs
—often serious pests in gardens near the sea and in swampy

614

land, St. Lucia (Agric. News, Barbados, May 6th, 1916, p. 155),
The spikes of the male flowers are sometimes candied like the

itron " and * Lemon" peel (l.c.) and sliced male flowers are
used as tinder (Mus. Kew).

In its native countries clothes are made of the fibres of the
liber or inner bark, the wood is used for building houses and
making boats, the male catkins as tinder, the leaves for wrapping
provisions and the viscid milky juice to make bird lime (Bot.

Propagated by means of seeds in the case of the “ Bread-
nut” and suckers, layering or root cuttings of the “ Bread fruit."-

Ref.—A Voyage to the South Sea undertaken by command of
His Majesty, for the purpose of Conveying the Bread-fruit to
the West Indies in His Majesty's Ship the “ Bounty,” Bligh,
pp. 1-264 (London, 1792). “ Artocarpus incisa" in Flora
Vitiensis, Seemann, pp. 255-257 (London, 1865—73).— —': L’ Arbre à
Pain," ete. in L’Ilustration Horticole (J. Linden) xxii. 1874,
pp. 32-34. The Bread-fruit, Artocarpus incisa (True Bread-
fruit)" Cowley, in Queensland Agric. Journ. ii. April 1898,
: The Bread-fruit, Baum: together with a Bio-
graphical Sketch of the Author, by W. E. Safford—Reprint from
“The Plant World," Vol. vi. & vii. 1903-04, pp. 197-278 and
36—40. “Starch prepared from the Bread-fruit Tree in the
Seychelles," in Bull. Imp. Inst. ii. 1904, pp. 28-29, with analysis
of Starch. Ibid. in Col. Rep. Misc. No. 71, 1910, pp. 225-227.
` ——“ Propagation of the Seedless Bread-fruit," Wester in “ The
Philippine Agric. Review,” viii. No. 3,1914, pp. 97-99.

Artocarpus integrifolia, Linn. f. Suppl. p. 412.
_ A large evergreen tree, 60 ft. high. Leaves 4-8 in. long,
coriaceous, dark-green; petiole 1-1 in, long. Fruit 1-2 ft. or
more long; less across. Seeds numerous, oblong or reniform,
about an inch long, not quite so broad, with a papery testa when

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. iii. tt. 26-28; Rumpf, Amb. i.
tt. 30, 31; Gaertner; Fruct. Sem. Pl. i. tt. 71, 72 (Sitodium cauli-
florum); Lam. Encycl. t. 745; Tuss. Ant. ii. t. 4; Roxb..Pl.
Corom. iii.- t. 250; Bot. Mag. tt. 2833-2834; Wight, Ic. Pl.
Ind. Or. ii. t. 678; Gard. Chron. Dec. 12th, 1896, P- 727, f 125;
L’Agric. prat. pays chauds, viii. 1, 1908, p. 117; Queensland

ic. Journ. xx. 1908, tt. 29-30; Journ. Indian Art & Industry,
xiii (1910), t. 25 (tree in fruit), tt. 43, 44, 46 (col. ill. of wood);
Journ. Hort. Ix. 1910, p. 195; Hubert, Fruits pays chauds,
f. 183 (fr. stem).

Vernac. names.—Jaca or Jacca (St. Thomé, Welwitsch):
Jack Tree, Jack Fruit or Entire-leaved Bread Fruit.

Native of S. Asia: Cultivated in India, West Indies, Tropical:
Afriea and in most tropical countries.

The fruits—sometimes 60 or 70 Ib. in weight (Kew Bull.
1892, p. 99) are commonly eaten as food—in Zanzibar (Le. 9:89);

645

m preserved as a sweetmeat, Singapore (Col. & Ind. Exhib.
886); Dominica, where in 1888 only a few trees were growing ;
fruit not much cared for by the eople, seeds eaten like the
Bread-nuts (A. incisa) (l.c. 1888, p. 210), in India and generally
everywhere in countries where the tree has been established.

The wood is valued in Zanzibar as being almost the only
native timber soft enough to be easily worked (Kew Bull. 1892
p. 89); used for carpentry, furniture and boxes, India (Gamble,
Man. Ind. Timb. p. 653) and for cabinet-making and brush-
backs in Europe (l.c.; Stone, Timb. Comm. p. 206); also used
to dye the yellow clothes worn by the Buddhist priests, in
Burma (Gamble, 1.c.).

This yellow dye may be dyed on cotton on alumina mordant ; ;
the shades obtained are good and fast (Srivastava, Agric. Journ.
India, “ The Dyeing Value of Some Indian Dye-stuffs,” Special
Indian Science Congress Number, Calcutta & London, 1916).

A fibre is made from the inner bark—specimens in the Kew
Museum from Jamaica and Mauritius.

Propagated by seeds; the flowers. and fruit are developed
on the hard wood—trunk and branches, after the manner of
Cacao. The tree is grown in the West Indies as a shade tree for
quss (see p. 368), affords excellent shade for stock in pastures
Agric. News, Barbados, ii. Oct. 24th, 1903, p. 342) and suitable
for mag -belts (Macmillan, Trop. Pl. & Gard. p. 376).

Ref.—‘‘ Jaca or Jack-Fruit (Artocarpus integrifolia),” in
Cultural Industries for Queensland, Bernays, pp. 111—112 ort.
Printer, Brisbane, 1883).——“ Hassan Jack Fruit," Morris, i
Gard. Chron. Dec. 12th, 1896, pp. 717-718. The Hesiodi

of Artocarpus integrifolia, Perkin & Cope, Agric. Ledger, No. 4,
“The.

1896, pp. 1-7. Jack Tree, Artocarpus picada in
Timbers of Commerce, Stone, pp. 205-206 (William Rid & 8 ^
Ltd. London, 1904).—“ J aquier (Artocarpus integrifolia) ”

** Trois Artocarpées Utiles," Desruisseaux, in D’ Agric. t
pays chauds, viii. 1, 1908, pp. 116-125.— —'' Ibid,” in Fruits

des pays chauds, Hubert, pp. 515-527 (H. Dunod et E. Pinat,
Paris, 1912).

Artocarpus nobilis, Tkw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. p. 262.

A large tree 40-50 ft. high, up to 12 ft. in girth. Leaves
6-12 in. or so across, scaberulous on both surfaces; on young
plants pinnatifid, nerves about 9 pairs; petiole 3.13 in., stout.
Flower heads erect, oblong, peduncles 3 in., stout. Fruit 6-8 in.
j d m = diam. Seeds 1 in. diam. sub- -globose (Fl. Br. India
v. p. 54

Til. iie Fl. Sylv. t. 309; Ann. Bot. Gard. Calcutta ii.
B t. 10.
. names.—Wal-del, Asinipalla-Kai (Ceylon n, Memini) ;
Del nid Thwaites, Beddome).—Wild Bread-fruit (Ceylon).
Native of Ceylon: introduced to Old Calabar from Kew.

646

u Timber of good quality, much used for furniture and boats
are hollowed out of single trees (Beddome, Fl. Sylv. p. 399
Fruit eaten. by the Natives as a vegetable in curries, &c.;
and the seeds are also roasted and .eaten, Ceylon (Macmillan,
Trop. Pl. & Gard. p. 128).
"Propagated by seed and apart from the uses mentioned the
tree may be recommended for ornament and shade.

. URERA, Gaud.

Urera obovata, Benth. ; Fl. Trop. Afr. VI. Sect. 2, p. 257.

Vernac. name.—Esinagbonom (Lagos, Lamborn).

Lagos, Abeokuta in S. Nigeria, and also known from Sierra
Leone,

The leaves, which are highly urticating are macerated in
water and the aqueous extract taken as a cure for dysentery,
Lagos (Lamborn, Herb. Kew).

A dioecious climbing shrub.

Var. Quintasii, E»gl.; l.c. p. 258.

Cameroons and Princes Island

Fish-snares made from the bast fibre.

BoEHMERIA, Jacq.
Boehmeria nivea, Hook & Arn. in Bot. Beech. Voy. p. 214.
Herbaceous perennial; stems 3-6 ft. Leaves broadly ovate,
serrate 3—6 in. across, green, scabrid above, white-downy below ;
petioles long—6 in., branching near the base of the blade into
3 prominent hairy, brown midribs on the under side—less so
on the upper side, from which less prominent ribs branch off
at an angle of about 45? and again from these finer veins arise
at right angles or nearly so. Inflorescence paniculate, bearing
many almost sessile clusters of nettle-like flowers.
Ill.—Jacquin, Hort. Bot. Vindob. t. 166 (Urtica mivea);
Hooker, Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 1851, t. 8; Weddell, Monogr.
Urticaceae, t. 11, ff. 10-17; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. ii. t. 608
(Urtica tenacissima) ; Vidal, Fl. For. Filip. t. 89c; Christy, New
Comm. Pl. & Drugs, e 7, 1884, p. 38; Journ. Agric. Hort.
Soc: India, viii. 1890, Agric. Gaz N.S. Wales, ix. 1898,
p. 1296 ; xviii. 1907, p. tas (field of Ramie at Wollongbur Farm);
c. Ledger, No. 15, 1898, t. 1; Tropenpfl. x. 1906, p. 82;
Quécheliktid Agric. Journ. xviii. 1907, p. 28, t. 5 (field of Ramie

at Bayre’s Drift); Agric. Journ. India, 1907, t. 1; Agric. Col.
li. 1908, t. 4.

Vernac. name.—Tchou Ma (China, Morris, Watt) ;——China
Grass, Rhea; Chinese Grass Cloth Fibre.

Native of China. Cultivated in temperate and the cooler
parts of some tropical countries, including Japan, Formosa,

647

Philippine Islands,...Burma, India, Australia, America and
Europe (Watt. Agric. Ledger, l.c. p. 12).

Var. tenacissima.

“Similar in general botanical characters to the type excepting
the leaves, in which the white-felted appearance of the under-
side is absent.

Ill.—Blanco, Fl. Filip. t. 385 (var. candicans) ; Blume, Mus.
Bot. Lagduno-Batavum, ii. t. 56, f. B; Agric. Ledger, No. 15,
1898, t. 2 (B. tenacissima) ; Queensland, Agric. Journ. xviii.
1907, t. 6

Vernac. names.—Ramie or Rami (Malay, Morris, Watt).—
Green-leaved China Grass.

Native of Malaya. Cultivated in various tropical countries.

For all practical purposes the two plants although distinct
botanically, and requiring different climates, are approximately
the.same, and the following details may apply to both; but
refer more particularly to the tropical plant. Moreover, in
Malaya, Mr. H. N. Ridley found that the white-leaved (nivea)
plant after 2-3 seasons developed green-leaves (tenacissima).

In 1897 roots were sent from Kew to Old Calabar and in
1907 it is reported that a “ plot planted last year still kept on ”
at Old Calabar (Rep. Bot. St. Old Calabar, June. Quarter ;
Govt. Gaz. S. Nig. Aug. 28th, 1907). In 1906, 3 Ib. of seeds
of Boehmeria nivea (Ramie) were purchased from Messrs.
Christy & Co. for the Western Province (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 51,
1908 (for 1906) p. 90) and at Oloke-Meji experiments in the
cultivation were reported. as being continued and promising
good results (Thompson, Govt. Gaz. S. Nig. Dec. llth, 1907,
Suppl.) and that “ considerable attention has been devoted to
““ this valuable fibre; an unlimited quantity will be available
`“ next year, native planters are being persuaded to take it up."
In 1910 Ramie Roots were offered by the Agricultural Depart-
ment at Ibadan at 64. per 100 (Govt. Gaz. S. Nigeria, Nov. 30th,
1910). Samples of fibre grown in the gardens have been forwarded
to manufacturers for valuation (Williams, lc. Dec. llth, 1907,
p. 16). A sample (sent by Farquhar, Dec. 24th, 1907) of de-
gummed fibre was reported as “of good quality, but not in the
form required for the market, as manufacturers prefer to buy
the ribbons and degum the fibre themselves” (Lc. July 15th,
1908, p. 2). Fibre of good length has been prepared by hand in
the native way—beating—at Warri (Copland-Crawford, Ann.
Rep. Cent. Prov. S. Nig. Dec. 1910, p. 21).

In other parts'of Africa experiments have been made with
indifferent success—Sierra Leone, “ grows well during the rainy
season, but the long period of dry weather is detrimental to it ”
(Dudgeon Agric. & . For. Prod. W. Afr. p. 31), Nyasaland—
cultivation altogether unsuited to the climatic conditions (Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1909, p. 41), in British East Africa where the Agri-
cultural Department has imported a large number of plants

648

from India, the crops have been very good, notably in the
Nairobi and the Kikuyu districts, especially when grown in
damp localities or in irrigated fields; but ribbons not exported
to any extent (up to 1906), and experiments in degumming and
decortication being carried out (lc. 1906, p. 276), receiving
considerable attention and shows signs of doing well with
a prospect of a considerable future, if the decorticating and
degumming could be overcome and the demand proved large
and consistent (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 519, 1907, p. 18), about
70 acres at Pangani (G. E. Africa), but here as elsewhere the
industry is retarded by want of a suitable decorticating machine
(Bull. Imp. Inst. 1903, p. 132), experiments have been carried
on to a noteworthy extent in Aruscha (G. E. Africa) (l.c. 1915,
p. 125). Ramie fibre from the Belgian Congo (1917) was reported
as being 3-4 ft. long, of poor lustre, not readily saleable in
Europe as manufacturers prefer to degum the fibre themselves,
but that it should be saleable in the form of scraped ribbons,
similar to those of Commercial “ China Grass " (l.c. 1917, p. 493).
The above instances are but a few of the many that could
be quoted as to experiments in nearly every British Colony and
in certain Foreign Countries, and in general the situation seems
to have undergone little alteration since 1895 when it was
stated—“ for more than 50 years it has been sought to cultivate
the plant and to extract the fibre on à commercial scale, China
Grass is still, however, in the stage of expectancy and purely
experimental plots are common everywhere (Morris, Journ. Soc.
Arts, xliii. 1895; reprint p. 10). The main difficulties that appear
from the outset to have been met with are comparatively high.
cost of cultivation—the. yield of useful fibre from the stalks
being comparatively lower than that of other textile fibres—
egumming, inflammability, and low market prices. Various
methods have been put forward from time to time for cleaning
the fibre—machinery, chemical, by the aid of steam, Bacteria,
and Petroleum soap, (see Kew Bull., Works by Watt, Coventry,
Carter, Goulding, &e. seg.] In China, from whence our chief
commercial supplies of fibre come, the preparation is all done
by hand—the bark is stripped off into ribbons which are retted
(for 2 hours in water) seraped and dried. It afterwards receives
no further treatment beyond sorting for length; but for baling
shippers at Hankow and Shanghai use hydraulic presses and
bre exported from these ports, may be so treated before being
re-shipped. There are three qualities determined by the length
of fibre—first quality 30-40 in., second quality 20-30 in. and
third quality less than 20 in.; the fibre is tied up in bundles,
a rope of the Ramie itself being used as a binder (Cons. Rep.
No. 5309, 1914, “ Trade of Kiukiang, p. 9). |
In the Trade returns the quotations are for “ Rhea” and
“China Grass "—the former ''decorticated ribbons” and the
latter “ unbleached or more or less cleaned fibre " (Watt, Agric.
Ledger, No. 15, 1898, p. 9) or in other words the fibre appears

649

in the form of hand-cleaned or machine-cleaned fibre, when it
is known as China Grass or more rarely in the form of strips
with bark and woody matter adherent to them and known as
Rhea, or Ramie, ribbons (Rep. Inter. Exhib. Brussels, Rome,
Turin, 1910 & 1911, p. 323)—the London market report for
“China Grass " (1913) was “ Quotations 40s. to 55s. [per ewt.]
at which but little business can be done” (Mon. Cire. Ide &
Christie, Jan. 15th, 1913) and (1919), “ Continues in good
demand and stocks diminishing: Value [per ton] £95 to £120”
(le. Dee. 15th, 1919); but for * Rhea” the report of this
reputable firm in their monthly circulars from January 1904 to
December 1919 has almost invariably been “no stock " or “no
business.”

The fibre is used for the manufacture of “ Grass Cloth " in
China and for various purposes, similar to those of linen and
cotton, and incandescent gas mantles, in Europe.

May be propagated from seed, layering, cuttings and division
of the roots, the last-mentioned being the best method. Rich
well-drained soil is essential, with continual applications of
manure during the whole life of the plantation, which under
favourable conditions may last many years giving two or three
crops à year. Failing intensive culture the only way to keep the
plants vigorous is to re-plant new areas as the soil becomes
exhausted

yes particulars as to cultivation, preparation of the fibre

e given in the Kew Bulletin, “ Fibres ” and other works
ded below.

Ref.—“ Ramie (Boehmeria nivea)," Kew Bull. 1888, pp. 145-
149; pp. 273-280; pp. 297-298 ; 1889, pp. 267-278 ; pp. 284—287.
— —': Ramie as food for Silkworms," l.c. 1890, pp. 174—175.
* Paris Ramie Trials 1891," Lc. 1891, pp. 277-278.——'' Ramie
Machine Trials at New Orleans," l.c. 1892, pp. 304—306.
“China Grass: 1891 Onwards,” Lc. 1898, pp. 209-224; Re-
printed in Kew Bull. Add. Ser. II. “ Vegetable Fibres” (1912)
pp. 52-96. Traite, Scientifique et Industriel de la Ramie,
Micholte, pp. 1-360 : App. pp. 1-107 (Lib. Centrale des Sciences,
Paris, 1891). Recent Facts regarding the Ramie Industry in
America, Dodge, U.S. Dept. Agric. Fiber Investigations, Rep.
No. 2, 1891, pp. 1-16. Rhea Fibre and On the Rewards
formerly offered by the Govt. of India for sayy ngk A to be
employed in Its Separation. Watt, Agric. Ledger, No. 6, 1894,
pp. 1-7.——Report on the Cultivation of Ramie in the United
States, Dodge U.S. Dept. Agric. Fiber Sarees: Rep. No. 7, 1895,
pp. 1-63. “ Ramie” in Cons. Rep. Misc. No. 401, 1896,
Mexico, pp. 21-24. Rhea (Riha) or China Grass, Watt, Agric.
Ledger, No. 15, 1898, pp. 1-129; Ibid. Lc. No. 18, 1900, pp. 191-
194. Le Congrés International de la Ramie, Paris 1900, in
Revue des Cult. Col. vii. July, Aug. Oct. and Nov. 1900; Ibid.
pp. 1-107, ff. 14 (Bureaux, Revue Cult. Col. Paris, 1901). —
* Ramie, Rhea, China Grass," Baxendale, in Agric. Bull. Fed.

z 13721 Aa

LJ

650

Malay States, i. 1902, pp. 507—509. “China Grass; Its Past,
Present and Future,” Birdwood, in Journ. Soc. Arts. lii.
March 25th, 1904, pp. 395-409. “ Ramie, Rhea, or China
Grass," Bull. Imp. Inst. iii. 1905, pp. 55-59. “ Ramie, Rhea,
hina Grass,” Bull. Dept. Agric. Jamaica, iv. Dec. 1906, pp.
285-304.——“ Rhea Experiments in India," Coventry, in Agric.
Journ. India, ii. Jan. 1907, pp. 1-14, pls. i.—vi.———'* Boehmeria
nivea," in Comm. Prod. India, Watt. pp. 143-160 (John Murray,
London, 1908). * Ramie," in Col. Rep. Misc. No. 58, 1909,
pp. 20-24. Ramie (Rhea) China Grass : The New Textile Fibre,
Carter, pp. 1-140 (Tech. Pub. Co. Ltd. Chancery Lane, London,
1910). —' Ramie Wool," Agric. News, Barbados, Oct. 29th,

CASUARINEAE.
Casuarina, Linn.

Casuarina equisetifolia, Linn. Amoen. Acad. iv. p. 143.

A tree 40-60 ft. high, evergreen, trunk straight in avenues or
under protection; but liable to become gnarled and twisted in
exposed situations. Male spikes about 1 in., female peduncled.
Fruit ł in. diam. with about 12 rows of puberulous achenes
(Fl. Br. India, v. p. 598).

Ill.—Rumpf. Amb. iii. t. 57; Lam. Encycl. t. 746; Lodd.
Bot. Cab. t. 607; Schnizlein, Ic. ii. t. 86; Vidal, Fl. For. Filip.
t. 91; Safford, Pl. Guam (Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. ix. 1905),
t. 41 (Male & Female fl. & fruit).

Beefwood, Polynesian Ironwood, Swamp Oak, She Oak, Bull
Oak, Forest Oak, Filao Woo (Mauritius), Cedre ou Filao
(Seychelles).

Native of the Andaman Islands; in the island of Little
Andaman, where the tree is plentiful on the coast, the Anda-
manese name for the island is said to mean “ Casuarina Sand ”
(Prain, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, Dec. 1891, p. 157) and in
N. Andaman, a bay where the tree is plentiful, is distinguished
as “Casuarina Bay” (Le. 1890, p. 242). Distributed to the
Malay Islands, Pacific and Australia; cultivated in India,
Mauritius, West Indies, &c.

At Lagos, for the March Quarter 1899, it was reported that
the seeds supplied by the Royal Gardens, Kew, had succeeded
and the tree thrived luxuriantly along the sand beaches near
the sea (Kew Bull. 1891, p. 47, C. muricata).

651

In 1892 it was reported that during the previous two years
efforts had been made to establish this tree on the West Coast
of Africa, large supplies of seed being received through the
India Office from the Agri. Horticultural Soc. of Madras and
distributed from Kew to all the West African Settlements (Kew
Bull. 1892, p. 73).

In 1891, trees on the embankment at Lagos were stated to
be laden with fruit and could be multiplied to any extent, and at
the Botanical Station, Gold Coast, 5000 young plants were on
hand (l.c. 1893, p. 25).

At Aburi, Gold Coast, in 1910, the tree was doing well and
its development was recommended for re-afforesting the Accra
Plains, for the first stages in creating wind- breaks along the
exposed sea-coast, and for firewood (Thompson, Col. Rep. Misc.
No. 66, 1910, p. 14). In 1918 in the Southern Provinces,
Nigeria, the plantations of forest trees covering an area of
828 acres were mostly planted up with this tree ‘together with

eak, Mahogany, Albizzia Lebbek, and “ Afara " (Terminalia
dibedil the growth of all species on the whole being reported
as excellent (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 1030, 1920 (for 1918) p. 9).

Timber heavy—green wood on an average, weighing 70 lb.
and seasoned wood 50-60 lb. per cubic ft.—hard, difficult to
work, that of the Malabar coast plantations used chiefly for fuel ;

some of it for poles and rafters (Gamble. Man. Ind. Tim b.
p. 666); used like “ Teak " (Tectona grandis) for making drying
sheds for tobacco in Sumatra (Journ. D'Agric. Tropicale, 1912,
p. 270), for making clubs or mallets to beat out the bark of the
“ Paper Mulberry ” (Broussonetia papyrifera) in Fiji (Mus. Kew),
for making spears and war clubs in Samoa, and for fuel in Guam
(Safford, Pl. Guam, p. 220). In the plantations of the North
Kanara Coast, India, the tree is grown entirely for the fuel it
yields, which is excellent, the wood will burn well even when
green (Indian Forester, 1913, p. 143) and in Mauritius the majority
of sugar factories burn considerable quantities of “ filao " wood
(Inter. Sugar Journ. 1910, p. 15).

The bark is used for tanning and for various medicinal
purposes in India (Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India), formerly used
by South Sea Islanders to dye their cloth (Maiden, Useful Nat.
Pl. Australia, p. 294) and in the Kew Museum there is a piece o
cloth dyed with the bark from Pondicherry (Dr. Cleghorn)—the
cloth is “ madapollam," colour Khaki.

The tree is valuable for — reclaiming sand-wastes
and for ornamental purpose

aa by seed, Sh germinates guickly; raised in

ry beds or bamboo pots, the young plants may be ready
for Fa out in from 6-8 months, the distance apart should
be from 5-10 ft. with periodical thinning as required. The
growth is very rapid, 40-50 ft. with a girth of about 18 in. at a
few feet from the ground in 43 years, has been recorded (Indian

652

Forester, 1913, p. 141) and it thrives in poor sandy soil influenced
by the sea

Ref—Report on the Measurement of Rates of Growth of
Casuarina in the Nellore District, Hutchins, pp. 1-58 (Govt. Press,
Madras, 1884) and note in Indian Forester, x. Nov. 1884, pp.
518-522. “ Casuarina aed ba ” the Beefwood of Australia,
in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, ii. 1889, pp. 230-231.——
“ Treatment of ian ane on Sand-dunes,” Wallinger, in The
Indian Forester, xxi. 1895, pp. 414—415.———' Note on Casuarina
Planting," Popert, Llc. xxii. 1896, p. 8. “ Casuarina equiseti-
folia" in Manual of Indian Timbers, Gamble, pp. 665—666
(Sampson Low, Marston & Co. London, 1902).-—A Memo-
randum of Casuarina equisetifolia: Its Cultivation and Treat-
ment, with special reference to the Planting of Abandoned
Mining Land in the Fed. Malay States, Hudson, in Agric. Bull.
Straits and F.M.S. iv. Jan. 1905, pp. 11-18.—“ A Description
with Notes on the Working of the Casuarina Plantations of the
North Kanara Coast," Miller, in The Indian Forester, xxxix.
March 1913, pp. 141-149. tr —— Plantations in the
Kolaba Division," Rebeiro, l.c. Aug. 1913, pp. 380-383.
= Progress of the Casuarina Plantations in Western Division,
Kanara,” saa BAE Tni in The Indian Forester, xlii. 1917,
pp. 128- “ Casuarina hd eee pa Mauritius,” Agric. News,
eei. xviii. Feb. 22nd, 1919, p.

653

MONOCOTYLEDONS.
HYDROCHARIDEAE.
VALLISNERIA, Linn.
Vallisneria spiralis, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 5.

Ill.—Hook. Bot. Mise. iii (1833) tt. 22-24; Journ. Roy.
Hort. Soc. xlviii. pp. 536-537 and numerous other works. :

y

Lagos (Barter, No. 20163, Herb. Kew), in other parts of
Africa—Nile region, Congo, Lake Nyasa, and commonly found
throughout the warm parts of the globe. :

e moist, succulent leaves are used in India to cover the
surface of sugar in the native process of refining (Watt, Dict.
Econ. Prod., India).

This plant is also mentioned here because of its scientific
interest. It is an aquatic plant commonly grown in aquaria in
this country, remarkable for its method of fertilisation—the male
flowers become detached from their short stalks below water
and rise to the surface before expanding to release the pollen,
and the female flowers are borne on long stalks that expand
spirally to the surface of the water, where they are fertilised
by the floating male flowers, when the spiral stalk coils up again
to ripen the berries below water near the base of the plant—and
as an object for microscope—the leaves showing cyclosis of
the chlorophyll or protoplasmic granules. Barter collected his -
specimen in a lagoon.

ORCHIDEAE.

VANILLA, Sw. .

1. t. 68, f. 2; L'Hort. Universel, Paris, i. 1839, p 169. 1. 23;

654

Vanilla.

Native of Mexico. Cultivated in Seychelles, Mauritius,
Réunion and other French Colonies, Tahiti, Fiji, British West
Indies and West Africa.

Vanilla is well known for its use in confectionery as a
flavouring agent. At the end of the 17th cent. it was imported
into France through Spain, used for flavouring chocolate and
scenting tobacco (Bot. Mag. l.c.) and it formerly had a place in
the British Pharmacopoeia.

* Vanillons ”—wild or uncultivated—are collected in Guade-
loupe, Martinique, Mexico, &c., and imported chiefly for use
among tobacco manufacturers and perfumers, for the manufacture
of sachet powders (Kew Bull. 1892, p. 214).

The chief commercial sources are Seychelles, Mauritius,
Réunion, Bourbon, Comoro Islands, Madagascar, Fiji, Java,
Ceylon, Guadeloupe, Martinique, Mexicc, Tahiti; the total
production of these countries amounting in 1910 to 575 tons
(Trop. Agric. xxxvii. July 1911, pp. 37-38), in which year
Seychelles “good long” realised 14s. per lb., Ceylon “fair to
good medium” 13s. 6d.; “common split-short " 9s. 9d., and
“inferior qualities " 8s. 9d.-11s. per lb. on the London market
(Agric. News, Barbados, Sept. 17th, 1910, p. 295).

'The prices ruling for Réunion in 1912 averaged for all qualities,
33 fr. 50 c. (£1 6s.) per kilo (2:2 Ib.) (Chem. & Druggist, July 19th,
1913, p. 96); and at the present time (1920) for Seychelles—
fair to good firsts, 7-8 in. 13s. 6d.—15s.; 6-7 in. lls. 6d.—13s. ;
31-6 in. 10s.-12s.; for firsts, leanish, 31-6 in. 9s. 6d.; foxy,
5-6 in. 9s. 3d.; good to fine split, 9s—12s.; and brown and
split. 8s.—9s. 6d. per Ib. (Lc. April 3rd, 1920, p. 466): Vanillin at
the same time was 80s. per lb. (l.c.).

The Mexican vanilla is the finest; it formerly went largely to
France, but later more to the United States (New York) market
(U.S. Cons. Rep. Sept. 1891, p. 127: Kew Bull. 1892,p. 212).

Vanillin—the aromatic constituent of Vanilla—is produced
artificially on a commercial scale, made largely from eugenol
obtained from oil of cloves as the raw material. It has also

p. 765): in the present year (1919) it is quoted at 80s. per lb.
(Le. Nov. 15th, 1919, p. 72). Although this product does not,

655

so tari appear to have superseded the Vanilla pod, it is a prospect

rthy of consideration for cultivators. The preparation of the
pod is an industry suited to the resources of small proprietors
(Director, Kew, to Colonial Office, 18th Aug. 1885; Kew Bull.
Jan. 1887, p. 5), and with this in mind also, cultivators will be
well advised not to place entire reliance on it. The cultivation
served a good turn in Réunion in 1850, when it was taken up
on the failure of the Sugar Cane, and became the mainstay of
the island (see Kew Bull. l.c.): but this was before the competition
with “ Vanillin,” and although there is still a good market for
“ Vanilla,” a similar success would perhaps now not be so certain.

In 1890 Vanilla planifolia was being grown at Abutshi, but
Woodruff, at that time in charge of the Niger Company’s Planta-
tions there, ae that it had not been very successful (Kew
Bull. 1891, p.

The plant pasa be propagated by seed, but it is usually
increased by cuttings: established in nursery beds they may be
planted out in permanent places on supports about 9 ft. apart.
Rich, light, well-drained soil, shade, protection from strong

winds and a tropical climate with a good rainfall during growth
are essential conditions. Various plants have been advised for
support and shade, the choice depending largely on local condi-
tions. Amongst those suggested are Erythrinus (see p. 214),
Bixa orellana (p. 57), Eriodendron anfractuosum (p. 87), Albizzia
Lebbek (p. 299), Croton T'iglium (p. 592), Jatropha Curcas (p. 593),
and Elaeis guineensis (p. 734). Bananas and similar crops may
be grown until the supports are large enough to furnish sufficient
shade. Fertilisation of the flowers by hand appears to be necessary
in most countries other than Mexico; plants begin to bear after
3 or 4 years, and each plant will bear many more flowers and
fruits—according to number fertilised—than it should be allowed
to carry, approximately not more than 50 per cent. of the pods
may be left to mature; which may take from 4-6 months to ripen.
The drying and curing require great care, and various processes
by means of hot water, sun heat, or artificial heat, are resorted
to in different countries: that with the aid of calcium chloride
practised in Réunion is fully described in Kew Bull. 1898,

p. 43-46, and that in St. Kitts-Nevis—briefly, immersion in
hot water (80° C. recommended), sweating at a moderate tem-
perature (50? C. giving good results), drying slowly (about two
weeks) at room temperature, and packing in air-tight tins—
(Perfumery and Essential Oil Record, Nov. 1919, p. 306).
Other processes, together with further particulars on the cultiva-
tion are given in the following works.

Ref.—'' Vanilla," in Vies "rigen enar ma baa. & Hanbury,
pp. 657-660 (Macmillan & Co., London, 1879).——* Vanilla: Its
Cultivation in India,” O' Connor, pp. reed (Supdt. of Printing, .
Calcutta, 1881).——-La Vanille: Sa Culture et sa Préparation,
Delteil, pp. 1-58; pls. iii. (Challamel Hine, Editeur, Librairie
Algérienne et Coloniale, Paris, 1884). e Vanilla, " jn Kew Bull.

£2

656

1888, pp. 76-80.——“ Some Vanillas of Commerce," Le. 1892,
. 212-215. ** Vanilla Disease (Calospora Vanillae, Massee),"
lc. 1892, pp. 111-120——“ Cultivation of Vanilla in Tahiti,"
le. 1894, pp. 206-208, including “ Area and Cost of Cultiva-
tion." * Vanilla at Fiji,” lc. pp. 208-211. “ Vanillas of
Commerce," l.c. 1895, pp. 169-178. Vanilla of Mexico, Dering,
Diplomatie & Consular Report, Misc. Series, No. 385, 1895,
pp. 11-18. “New Method of Drying Vanilla Pods,” Kew
Bull. 1898, pp. 43-46.—“ Vanilla Culture: As Practised in
the Seychelles Islands," Galbraith, U.S. Dept. Agric. Div. of
Botany, Bull. No. 21, 1898, pp. 1-24, pl. i; Reprint in Proc. &
Journ. Agric. Hort. Soc. India, Oct.-Dec. 1902, pp. 125—143.
** Artificial Vanilla," in The Agric. News, Barbados, iii. March 26th,
1904, p.,103.——“ All about Vanilla," in All about Spices,
Ferguson, pp. 149-184 (Colombo, 1905). * Packing Vanilla.
for Shipment," Hamel-Smith, in “ Tropical Life," 1908, p. 73.
——‘‘ The Prospects of Vanilla Growing," Agric. News, Barbados,
Feb. 19th, 1910, pp. 52-53. “A Method of Pruning Vanilla,”
l.c. x. July 22nd, 1911, pp. 228-229. “ The Curing of Vanilla,”
Le. xi. May 11th, 1912, pp. 148-149.——“‘ Vanilla Preparation in
Seychelles," l.c. xi, July 20th, 1912, p. 228. * Production et
Consommation de la Vanille dans les differents pays," Chalot,
in L’Agric. prat. des pays chauds, xii. part 1, April, 1912,
pp. 334-337. * Vanilla " in Spices, Ridley, pp. 23-93 (Mac-
millan’ & Co., Ltd., London, 1912) * Contribution a l'Etude
de la Vanille," Advisse-Desruisseaux, in L'Agric. prat. des pays-
chauds, xiii. April, 1913, pp. 265-276. * Culture de la Vanille
à Madagascar," Fauchére, in Journ. d'Agric. Tropicale, xiv.
April 30th, 1914, pp. 105-109; transl in The Perfumery and.
Essential Oil Record, May 1914, pp. 152—154.——" Culture et.
Préparation de la Vanille," Chalot & Bernard, in L'Agronomie
Coloniale, Paris, ii. 1914, pp. 1-8; pp. 36-41; pp: 81-85;
pp. 111-116; pp. 144-149; pp. 175-182; iii. 1914, pp. 9-16;
pp. 44-54; pp. 81-100; pp. 154-171; iv. 1918, pp. 18-24;
pp. 45-56; pp. 72-90; iv. 1919, pp. 114-122; pp. 163-170;
pp. 189-195; v. 1919, pp. 11-19; pp. 46-53.——'' Vanillin and
its Uses," Perfumery and Essential Oil Record, Sept. 23rd, 1919,
pp. 247-248.— —* Curing Vanilla," l.c. Nov. 25th, 1919, p. 306.
Amongst other Orchids in Nigeria of ornamental value only
may be mentioned, Bulbophyllum barbigerum, Lindl.; Fl. Trop.
Afr vii. p. 34; Bot. Mag. t. 5288 : Megaclinium maximum, Lindl.
lc. p. 38; Bot. Mag. t. 5936 (M. purpuratum) : Eulophia euglossa,
Reichb. Lc. p. 57; Bot. Mag. t. 5561: E. guineensis, Lindl. Le.
p. 69; Bot. Mag. t. 2467 : Ansellia congoensis, Rod. l.c. p. 102 -
Angraecum Eichlerianum, Kranzl. l.c. p. 143; Bot. Mag. t. 7813:
Listrostachys caudata, Reichb. l.c. p. 153; Bot. Mag. t. 4370 =
L. Chailluana, Reichb. l.c. p. 153; Bot. Mag. t. 5589 (Angraecum
Chailluanum) : L. Monteirae, Reichb. Lc. p. 156; Bot. Mag. t-
$026: L. pertusa, Reichb. Lec. p. 161: Bot. Mag. t. 4782
(Angraecum. pertusum) : Mystacidium distichum, Benth. Le.
p. 175; Bot. Mag. t. 4145 (Angraecum distichum).

- 657

SCITAMINEAE.
KAEMPFERIA, Linn,

Kaempferia aethiopica, Benth.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII, p. 294.

Ill.—Schweinf. Fl. Aethiop. t. 1 (Cienkowskia aethiopica).

Vernac. name.—Limniyar Kwadi (Hausa, Dalzie

Lagos, Lokoja, Zungeru, Zaria, Bornu, Ilorin in Nigeria, and
found in the Gold Coast and East Africa.

Tubers eaten as a ginger-like spice, East Africa (Engl. Pflan.
Ses Afr. B. p. 265; root aromatie, River Rovuma (Kirk, Herb.

eod magenta or lilae coloured flowers, in stony ground,
common, early rainy season, Lokoja (Parsons, Herb. Kew);
common wild flower of Northern Provinces, flowers blue purple,
begins to flower before the rains start and before the leaves appear
(Lamb, Herb. Kew); flowers large purple, common in grassy
plains from Oyo to Horin (Barter, Herb. ew).

Costus, Linn.

Costus afer, Ker; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 299.

JU.—Bot. Reg. (1822) t. 683; Bot. Mag. t. 4979.

Vernac. names.—Ka Ki Zuwa (Hausa, Dalziel); Achikka
(Zungeru, Dalziel); Ukweroha (Benin, Dennett). Smooth Sierra
Leone Costus (Bot. Mag. l.c.) Bush Cane (Sierra Leone, Scott
Elliott).

Old Calabar, Zungeru, katini Allah, Abinsi, Aboh TAYA
Niger), &c., in Nigeria, and also known from the Cameroon
River, Congo, Fernando Po, Gold Coast and Sierra Leone

Valued by the natives as a specific against nausea, the part
used is the stem after stripping off the leaves and peeling (Bot.
Mag. l.c.); the outer part of the stem, cut into strips and used
to make baskets, Lower Dahomey, where the plant is cultivated
for the purpose (Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat. d'Accl. France, 1912,
p. 317).

An ornamental plant 5-8 ft. high. The Botanical Magazine
describes the method of propagation as peculiar and states that
“it has no seed nor does it propagate from suckers, but the
flower head after shooting out its flowers and by its weight
bending the long stem to the ground gradually withers while a
new plant arises from its base.

Costus lucanusianus, J. Braun & Schumann: Fl. Trop. Afr.
VII. p. 299.
Ii. Gartenfi. xli. 1892, t. 1379; Schlechter, Westafr. Kautsch.
Exp. p. 65.
me.—Bosang, a (W. Africa, Mountmorres, Thompson).
in S. Nigeria (Talbot, Hert. Kew) and also known from
the Camat ete Lower Congo.

658

An infusion of the plant sometimes used by the natives to
coagulate the latex of Landolphia owariensis (see p. 430 of this
work and Col. Rep. Misc. No. 51, 1908, p. 37).

Leafy stems 6—7 ft. long similar in general appearance to the
foregoing.

The root of an allied species (Costus speciosus, Sm.) of India
has been examined as a food-stuff (see Hooper, Agric. Ledger,
No. 2, 1906, pp. 19-21, with analysis).

Herpycuium, Koenig.

Hedychium coronarium, Koenig in Retz. Obs. iii. (1779-91)
73

Rootstock, perennial, tuberous, developing horizontally near
the surface of the ground. Stems leafy 3-6 ft. high about
4-13 in. thick. Leaves oblong or lanceolate distichous with
long sheaths clasping the stem. Inflorescence a terminal spike;
flowers white.

Ill.—Rumpf, Amb. v. f. 69, t. 3; Jacq. Fragm. Bot. tt. 130,
136, f. 1; Bot. Mag. t. 708; Smith, Exotic Bot. t. 107; Redouté,
Choix Fl. viii. t. 436; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 507; Roscoe, Scita-
mineae, t. 51 [29]; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. vi. t. 2010; Martius,

l. Bras. iii. pt. 3, t. 10, f. 1 (var. maximum): Kew Bull. 1912,
p. 375; 1914, p. 368, f. 1; Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts. lxi. 1913,
p. 352, f. 1, p. 354, f. 2 (in Brazil), p. 355, f. 3 (at Kew).

nac. names.—Lagrimo de Moca, Escaldameo (Brazil,
Martius, Schumann); Wild Jasmine (Brazil, Clayton Beadle &
Stevens); Sweet-scented Garland Flower (Smith, l.c. & Bot.
Mag. l.c.); Ginger Lily.

Native of India. Grown in Ceylon, Malaya, Brazil, Central
America, West Indies, British Guiana, Mauritius and West
Africa.

Recommended as a paper-making material, for which purpose
it was fully discussed in Kew Bull. 1912, pp. 373-378. It is
not advisable to ship the stems as cut; it has been found that
“if the juices were not expressed from the fibre before it was
dried for shipment it pulverised owing to fermentative changes
and became useless" (Clayton Beadle & Stevens, Journ. Soc.
Chem. Industry, March 3lst, 1913). An alternative method
usually recommended for shipping paper materials is as “ half
stuff.” Samples of paper (from Messrs. Clayton Beadle &
Stevens) in the Kew Museum were made from fibre which before
shipment was passed through sugar crushing mills to express the
juices, and then dried.

" Hedychium Oil" is distilled from the flowers (Parry,

ental study at Orlando, Florida, for the production of
volatile oil (Perf. & Ess. Oil Rec. April, 1918, p. 100).

659

The plant has been grown in Old Calabar and recommended
to be grown in West Africa for papermaking—althougb an
attempt to grow it on the Gold Coast for this purpose is reported
to have given negative results (Rep. Agric. Dept. Gold Coast for
1915, p. 13). It is easily propagated by division of the rhizomes,
grows freely and produces heavy cuttings one or more times a
year according to conditions, and well adapted to growing in
swampy land. When once established comparatively little
egi e would be required.

“New Sources of Paper (H edychium coronarium and
allies),” Kew Bull. 1912, pp. 373-378. edych
narium from Calcutta,” l.c. 1914, pp. 165-167; in B. Guiana, Le.
. 175.——“ Hedychium coronarium an allied species," le
pp. 368-372.— —*'' Hedychium coronarium in Brazil" l.c. 1917
pp. 104—105. * Hedychium coronarium,” Beadle & Stevens
in Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts, lxi. Feb. 14th, 1913, pp. 352-360.

Curcuma, Linn.

Curcuma longa, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753), p. 2.

A perennial with rhizomes, sometimes rounded, sometimes
elongated, or both forms on the same plant. Leaves, somewhat
chartaceous, lanceolate acuminate, several apparently forming
part of one stem near the base, dividing about midway into an
open top. Inflorescence a short spike made up of closely formed
pale green bracts, each containing two white or yellowish-white
flowers

TU. — Rheede, Hort. Mal. xi. t. 11; Plant. Indig. et Exot. Ic.
t. 79; Jacq. Hort. Bot. Vindob. iii. t. 4 (Amomum Curcuma);
Redouté, Choix Fl. viii. t. 473; Bot. Reg. (1825) t. 886; Wagner,
Pharm. Med. Bot. tt. 131, 132; Woodville, Med. Bot. iv. t. 252;
Guimpl. Abbild. Beschr. iii. t. 258; Bentl. & Trimen, Med. PI.
t. 269; Kohler, Med. Pflan. i; Duthie, Field Crops, t. 77; Bull.
Econ. Indo.-Chine, 1905, p. 1151; Ridley, Spices, p. 423.

Vernac. names.—Gangaman (Hausa, iuit Gangamu or
Gangammo (N. Nigeria, Dudgeon); idi (N. Prov. India,
Srivastava) ; o or Ega Ton Wa Crosby); Turmeric,

Long Rooted ‘Turmeric (Woodville

Cultivated in India, Ceylon, Malaya, China, East Indies,
Islands in the Pacific including Fiji, etc. in Queensland and other
warm countries. e plant was being grown at Old Calabar in
1898—the writer’s war for 1898-99 shows 12 lb. Turmeric
distributed during the year. Specimens in the Herbarium and
Museum at Kew (Dalziel, No. 828, 1913—Abinsi & Vicinity;
Imp. Institute, No. 30472-3, 1909) from Nigeria and other parts
of West Africa—although not altogether satisfactory, go to show
that it is in all probability the same plant.

The leaves are used as a condiment, especially with fish,
which are wana up in them and then fried, India (Watt,
Comm. Prod. India, p. 448). :

660

The dried rhizomes are a well-known condiment, largely used
in the preparation of curry powder, as a colouring matter in
confectionery and to some extent for the same purpose in

Prod. W. Afr. p. 138). ''Gangammo " root in the dyeing of

alkalis; the best shade is obtained on wool previously mordanted
with bichrome and oxalic acid (Srivastava, Agric. Journ. India,

(Chem. & Druggist, May 22nd, 1909, p. 809). In 1920, in
London, “ Madras finger" sold at 47s. 6d.—50s. and Cochin at
50s.—52s. 6d. per ewt. (l.c. March 27th, 1920).

For cultivation [and yield-approx. the same] see under Zingiber
officinale.

in Pharm. Journ [1] 1850, pp. 309-313, with illustrations of
“China,” “Bengal,” “Madras.” “Malabar? and * Java”

661

9.———'''Purmerie," in Spices, Ridley, pp. 422-444
A SARA D & Co., Ltd., London, 1912).

AMOMUM, Linn.

Amomum angustifolium, Sonnerat ; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII.
p.308. ^

Ill.—Lam. Encyl. t. 2, f. 1 (A. madagascariense), Hooker,
Kew Journ. Bot. iv. (1852) t. 5 (A. Afzelii), vi. (1854), p. 294
(A. Daniellii); Bot. Mag. t. 4764 (A. Daniellii), t. 5250 (A.
Clusit).

Vernac. names.—Barsalo (Sierra Leone, Daniell); Bassalo
(Gold Coast, Slave Coast, Fernando Po. Bot. Mag. t. 4764);
Longouze (Madagascar, Hanbury).—Bastard Meligetta (Pereira,
seq., Fernando Po, Daniell, Herb. Kew).

Found in West Africa, Fernando Po, Gaboon, Angola, E. Africa,
Mauritius and Madagascar.

There appears to be no record from Nigeria; but “ Cameroon
Cardamoms ”’ (so-called) are believed to be obtained from this
oponie said to yield an oil having a cinerole content suggestive
of “ Cajaput ” oil and so far as aroma is concerned not ue
pis with “Ceylon Cardamom " oil (Schimmel & Co. Semi-
Ann. Rep. April 1912, pp. 136-137—Aframomum angustifolium ;
A. Daniellit).

Plant 5-6 ft. high (Johnson, Herb. Kew); propagated by
seeds or division of the roots

Ref.—-“ The Madagascar Cardamom or Longouze,” Hanbury,
in The Pin. Journ. [3] ii. 1872, p. 642.— —'* Amomum mee,
folium," Kew Bull. 1898, p. 288. “Cameroon Cardamom
in Semi-Annual Report, Schimmel & Co., April, 1912, dl
136-137.

um um-Paradisi, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 304.
Iil.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. xi. t. 6; "Plenck, Ic. t. 112; Smith,
Exotie Bot. t. 111 (A. grandiflorum); Nees von Esenbeck, Plant.
Medic. Düsseld. t. 65; Bot. Mag. t. 4603; Lemaire, Le Jard.
Fl. ii. 1852, f rio
ernac. es.—Oburo Sree, Millen); Oburo (Yoruba,
Millson) ; Grains of Paradise, Alligator Pepper (Punch, No. 80,
1900, Herb. Kew).
Lagos, Yoruba, Nupe, Aboh, Nun Ar river and Onitsha
in Nigeria and widely distributed in West ue
Fruit edible, Lagos (Millen, Herb. Kew
The seeds together with those of A. sh elequeta (q.v.) at one
time came into commerce largely as a spice, although latterly of
less importance than when the “ Grain Coast" in West Africa,
during the middle ages—l4th to 15th cent. (see Johnston,
Liberia i. pp. 56, 57)—took its name from them as the mer
important source. At the present time they are chiefly u
in veterinary medicine (Greenish, Mat. Med. (1909) p. ME
“ Oburo " is said to be a medicine for throat in TM (Kew
Bull. 1891, p. 209)..

'662

A sample of the whole pods from S. Nigeria and a sample of
“ guinea grains " from thé Gold Coast, examined at the Imperial
Institute, were found to be in good condition, but it was stated
that the demand at the time (1912) for seeds was limited (Col.
Rep. Ann. No. 778, 1913, p. 38).

The seeds of this species and of A. Melegueta are indisbing
guishable, both being aromatic, brown and about à or 44; in.
diameter; but the fruit in this apedien is suleate, in the other
not sulcate.

Plant 4-5 ft. high; may be ra gae from seeds or division
of the roots; but rarely cultivat

Ref.—Bee under A. M hai.

Amomum latifolium, Afzel.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 305.

Vernac. name.—Mabooboo (Sierra Leone, Daniell, Hill).

Niger Delta, Grand Bassa, Sierra Leone, Nyanza

Pith surrounding the seed chewed before the seed is ripe,
the juice said to possess sustaining gualities, Kavirondo, Nyanza
(Ainsworth, Herb. Kew).

Leafy stems 4-5 ft. long.

Amomum Melegueta, Rosc.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 303.

Jll.—Roscoe, Scitamineae, t. 98; Pereira, y Med. ii.
pp. 1131, ff. 235-239; Bentl. & Trimen, Med. Pl. t. 268; Bot.
Mag. t. 5987 (var. minor) ; Johnston, Liberia, i. p. 58 in framomum
M enge ja

Ver es.—Chitta (Hausa, Dalziel); Attahre (Yoruba,
Dünielly: : si tigation Pepper (Sierra es: Dudgeon); Melegueta
Pepper and also Grains of Paradise

Yoruba, Ikure, in S. Nigeria; T Leone, Gold Coast,
Fernando Po, and probably most parts of West Africa.

Seeds imported as a spice—see under A. Granum-Paradisi—
in bags of about 11 ewt. Liverpool (Hillier, Kew Bull. 1913,

p. 85).

Leafy stems 4-5 ft. seen 3 ft. flowers pink, Ikure (Holland,
Herb. Kew). Wild in certain parts of the forests of the Ivory
Coast and Liberia and cultivated for the ‘‘ Meleguette ” ou
“Graine de Paradis” in French Guinea, Ivory Coast, Sierra
Leone and Lower Dahomey (Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat. d'Accl,
France, 1912, p. 317 — Aframomum ' Melegueta). | May be
propagated by seeds or rhizomes

Ref.—'' On the fruit of imo M elegueta, " Pereira, in
Pharm. Journ. vi. 1847, pp. 412-419.— —': Amomum Granum-
paradisi, Grain of Paradise or Mellegetta Pepper," Pharm. Journ.
xii. 1852, pp. 192—194. n the Amoma of Western Africa,"
Daniell, in Pharm. Journ. xiv. 1855, pp. 312-318, PP., 356-363;
xvi. 1857, pp. 465—472, pp. 511—517. e Grains of Paradise or
Melegueta," in Spices, Ridley, pp. 320-323 i; Macmillan & Co.
Ltd. London, 1912).

663

ELETTARIA, Maton.

Elettaria Cardamomum, Maton, in Trans. Linn. Soc, x. (1808)

. 254.

Perennial rootstock with leafy stems, upwards of 9 ft. high.
Leaves sheathing, the blade lanceolate- acuminate, glabrous or
nearly so above and below, dark-green, 1-3 ft. long, 3-6 in.
wide. Inflorescence a raceme on slender stems 2-3 ft. long,
arising from the rootstock. Flowers 2 or 3 in each raceme,
corolla lobes pale green, lip white, with dark lines. Fruit.globose
or ovoid; seeds 5—7, aromatic.

Ill.—Plenck, Ic. t.3 (Amomum Cardamomum) ; Roxb. Pl. Corom.
t. 226 (Alpinia Cardamomum); Trans. Linn. Soc. x. (1808) tt. 4,
5; Woodville, Med. Bot. iv. t. 251 (Amomum repens); Berg
& Schmidt, Darst. Beschr. Pharm. iv. t. 34c; Bentl. & Trimen,
Med. Pl. t. 267; Kohler, Med. Pflan.; Zippel, Ausl. Handels
ay tae si p Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxxv. (1909-10) p. 380.

mes.—Ensal, Enasal (Ceylon, Ridley) Kapulaga
(Malay, J Ridley). Elettari (India, nem .—Cardamoms, The Lesser
Cardamom, The Malabar Cardam

Fruits imported as a spice ni use in medicine and perfumery.
The United Kingdom usually takes first place in the receiving
countries of the exports from India—shipped from Bombay and

adras from whence an average of more than 100,000 Ib. come
annually (see. Watt. Comm. Prod. Ind. p. 517) and large
quantities are imported from Ceylon—168,216 Ib. in 1913 (Perf.
& Ess. Oil Rec. June 9th, 1914, p. 192); they are known in the
trade according to their size as “shorts,” “short longs” or
according to locality from whence derived as Malabar, Madras
and Ceylon,—those from Ceylon are usually considered the best.
The Malabar Cardamom is the source of the seeds official in the
British and other Pharmacopoeias; but the Cardamom oil of
commerce is distilled almost exclusively from the long cardamom
growing wild and cultivated in Ceylon (Perf. & Ess. Oil Rec.
46. p. i
The cultivation is of importance in India and Ceylon.
A tropical climate, good rainfall (upwards of 100 in.), light soil
rich in humus or rich loamy soil in moist situations, such as
edges of streams or low-lying ground—well-drained—and light
shade are essential conditions. Those suitable for “ Betel Palm ”
(Areca Catechu) and ** Pepper " (Piper nigrum) are recommended.
May be propagated by seeds or rhizomes raised in nursery beds;
the seed may e 1-3 months to germinate and planted out
when large enough to handle, 4-6 in. high or stronger plants
that have been kept growing by transplanting in the nursery
until upwards of 4 ft. high or about 12-18 months old. Watt
recommends for permanent places 6-12 ft. apart, planted at the
top of well-prepared holes. A full crop is obtained in about
5 years, the plants meantime yielding a little after about 2 years;
the fruits take from 5-6 months irom the time of flowering to
ripen, and picking may go on more or less for the greater part

“664

of the year. The fruits are dried in the sun on mats or trays or
in special curing houses and the dried ends—calyces—are clipped
off by hand or by machinery. The appearance of the fruit is
sometimes improved by bleaching in strong sunlight or treating
with starch or sulphur vapour, when they are ready for packing.
(See Watt, Owen, Ridley, seq

Ref.—“ A Botanical Description and Natural History of the
Malabar Cardamom,” White, in Trans. Linn. Soc. x. (1808)
pp. 229-255. “ Fructus Cardamomi,” in Pharmacographia,
Flückiger & Hanbury, pp. 643-651 (Macmillan & Co. London, '
1879).— —Notes on Cardamom Cultivation, Owen (Ferguson,
Colombo, 1883). ——* Elettaria Cardamomuwm " in Dict. Econ. Prod.
India, Watt. iii. 1890, pp. 227-236. ** Cardamom eka ng
in the Bombay Presidency, " Mollison, s Ledger, No. 11,
1900, pp. 107-113. “ Elettaria Cardamom in The Comm.
Prod. of India, Watt, pp. 511—517 (John Mitra: London, 1908).
-———“‘ Cardamom Oil,” in The Chemistry of Essential pe Parry,
pp. 196-200 (Scott, Greenwood & Son, London, ——
** Cardamoms," in Materia Medica, Greenish, pp. ges (J. &
A. Churchill, London, 1909). ** Cardamoms » in Spices, Ridley,
pp. 324—359 (Maemillan & Co., Ltd., London, 1912).

Donax, Lour.

Donax cuspidata, Schumann; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 315.

fl. oleae Scitamineae, t. 31 (Maranta cuspidata).

Vernac. mes.—Afifiogili, Onwa (S. Nigeria, Thomas);
Finibi, Fitta ask, Yates).

Cross River, Abeokuta and Lokoja, in Ai jag and also
found in the Gold Coast, Sierra Leone, Uganda,

Leaves very much sought after for ekan “Kola Nuts ”
in, N. Nigeria (Yates, No. 39 Herb. Kew); [the leaves of Donax
filipes, Schumann, (Hausa name “ Fita ") are also stated to be
commonly used to wrap up food (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 31)].
Used for making fishing-nets, Gold Coast (Dudgeon, No. 6,
Herb. Kew); stems used for binding in walls of wooden huts,
Coomassie (Cummins, Herb. Kew).

Growing in jungle by streams, flowers March to April, Lapai,
N. Nigeria (Yates Lc.); plant 3 ft. high, Lokoja (Shaw, Herb.
Kew), 8-10 ft. Abeokuta (Barter, Herb. Kew), 12 ft. high, stems
_ lin. diam., Aburi swamps (Johnson, No. 757,1900, Herb Kew),

6-8 ft. high, Entebbe forests (Mahon, Herb. Kew) and found as
cee ipee in forests, Toro, Uganda (Dawe, Bot. Miss., Uganda,
1906, p. 5

ZINGIBER, Adans.

Zingiber offieinale, Rosc. in Trans. Linn. Soc. viii. (1807)

. 348.

Rootstock a fleshy rhizome, with leafy stems about 2 ft.
high. Leaves lanceolate-acuminate, light green, about 6 in.
long and 3 ; in. wide in the middle. Inflorescence on stem about

665

6-12 in. high, arising from the rhizome; flowers yellowish-white.
Fruit—rarely seen—a capsule containing a number of small
black, angular seeds.

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. xi. t. 12; Jacq. Hort. Bot. Vindob.
i. t. 75 (Amomum Zingiber); Roscoe, Scitamineae, t. 83; Wagner,
Pharm. Medic. Bot. tt. 119, 120; Nees von Esenbeck, Plant.
Medic. Düsseld. t. 61 (Amomum Zingiber); Woodville, Med. Bot.
iv. t. 250 (Amomum Zingiber); Guimpel, Pew Beschr. iii.
t. 257; Stephenson & Churchill, Med. Bot. . 96; Burnett,
PL UnL 4 $& a0: van Hai Wahh de 1, 2; Berg &
Schmidt, Darst. & Beschr. Pharm. iv. t. 34b; Bentl. & Trimen,
Med. Pl. t. 270; Duthie, Field Crops, t. 100; Zippel, Ausl.
Handels Náhrpfl. t. 11; Kohler, Med. Pflan. ii; Agric. Gaz.
N.S. Wales, ii. 1891, t. 50; Queensland Agric. Journ. vi. 1900,
p. 498, tt. 201-203 (var. Cholmondeleyi); Greenish, Materia Med.
p. 435 (rhizomes—Jamaica, African, Cochin); Karst. & Schenck,
Veg. bild. viii. t. 46 (habit); Agric. Journ. India, vi. 1911,-
Frontispiece (Healthy and Diseased plants).

Vernac. name.—Chitta Afu (Hausa, Dalziel).—Ginger.

Cultivated in S i Asia, East and West Tudies' West
Africa, etc.

A well-known spice, a preserve and largely used by mineral
water manufacturers. The ianao uate Jom ms are known by
their country of origin, as “ Jamaica," “Si err:
“Japanese,” etc. and further as “sae ** scraped, `
* bleached ” or ‘‘ unbleached.” Preserved ginger is the tender
growing parts of the rhizome peeled and preserved in syrup,

** Chinese Green Ginger ” is specially grown for this purpose,
aya in the Delta of the Canton river. Altho ugh cultivated
in many parts of West Africa, including Northern Nigeria, Sierra
Leone, French Guinea, French Sudan and Dahomey (Chevalier,
Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Acel. France, 1912, p. 317) it is only from
Sierra Leone that the product appears to be a regular export,
from whence in 1914, 1213 tons value £15,639 and in 1915
567 tons value £8,091 were shipped. In 1915 the average price
was 24s. per cwt. (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 888, 1916, p. 9). In 1896
the botanical Department at Victoria in the Cameroons shipped
270 kilos value £5 (Kew Bull. 1896, p. 177). It is reported as
being extensively propagated in Nyasaland Protectorate 1908,
where there were 2000 strong plants derived from 2 small plants
received from Kew in 1901 (Chem. & Druggist, Oct. 10th, 1908,
p. 583) and in 1914 a sample from Natal was considered of good
quality on valued at about £20 per ton (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 882,
1916, p. 2

The wA is propagated by pieces of the idee or budding
ends of the rhizomes, planted in well-drained rich light soil
2-3 in. below the surface, about a foot apart, the field for the
best erops being planted annually. When pieces are left in at
the time of gathering—" ratoon ginger "—the erop deteriorates.
The ground is occupied for nearly the whole year, harvesting by

666

forking up the rhizomes taking up more or less the last three

months; it should be regulated so as to get the benefit of the
rains during the growing season, except where it is possible to
irrigate. At Old Calabar, planted May llth, 1898, the rhizomes
were dug up February 9th, 1899. Care is necessary when har-
vesting not to injure the ginger, and after the soil and fibrous
roots are removed, the product is washed, scraped and dried—
this taking a week or more. It is sometimes left unpeeled, or
when peeled it is bleached by treating with chloride of lime or
whitewashed with lime and water. In Malabar the process of
bleaching consists in soaking, washing in lime water and then
fumigating with sulphur vapour (Patwardhan, Agric. Journ.
India, v. July 1910, p. 245). The average yield per acre is given
as 8000—10,000 Ib. (Lc. p. 246).

Ref.—“ On the Commercial Varieties of Ginger," Pereira, in
Pharm. Journ. ix. 1850, pp. 212-214, pp. 261—265, with figures
.of Jamaica & Barbados Ginger roots ; pp. 261-265 with figures

of “ Coated Malabar,” ‘ Cochin," * Coated Bengal,” “ Bengal
scraped” and ‘“ African " (Sierra Leone) Ginger. “ The
Cultivation of the Ginger Plant,” Turner, in Agric. Gaz. N.S.
Wales, ii. Sept. 1891, pp. 507-510.—“ Chinese Ginger," Kew
Bull.. 1891, pp. 5-9; 1892, pp. 16-20 “Fiji Ginger," l.c.
1892, pp. 77-3) Zingiber officinale, " in Dict. Econ. Prod.
India, Watt, vi. part 4, 1893, pp. 358-366.— —'' Cultivation of
Jamaica Ginger," in Pharm. Journ. [4] xix. Nov. 26th, 1904,
p. 774; from Journ. d'Agric. Trop. iv. (1904). “Culture et
Préparation du Gingembre," d'aprés Cook & Collins, pp. 179-
181 and Econ. Pl. Porto Rico (Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. viii.
part. 2, 1903, pp. 268-269. “ Ginger ” in Bull. Imp. Inst. ii.
1904, p. 86; samples from B. C. Africa. “Memorandum on
the Prospects of Ginger Production : with special reference to Sierra
Leone," Dunstan in The Sierra Leone Royal Gazette. April 6th,
1907, pp. 170-172. " Zingiber officinale,” in Comm. Prod.
India, Watt, pp. 1139-1143 (John Murray, London, edd
** Ginger," Harris in Bull. Dept. Agric. Jamaica, i. ‘No. 2,
pp- 141-142; reprint in Phar: Journ. [4] xxix. Sept. 18th, 1909.
p. 379.——“ Ginger," in Materia Medica, Greenish, pp. 432-
436 ya & A. Churchill, London, 1909). “ Bleaching of Ginger,”
Patwardhan, in Agric. Journ. India, v. July, 1910, pp. 245—248.
** Cultivation and Preparation of Ginger," Zimmermann, in
The AM Agriculturist. xxxvi. April 15th, 1911, pp. 312-313.
e Cultivation and Preparation of Ginger, " Bull. Imp.
tue X. 1912, pp. 112-120. * Ginger," in Spices, Ridley.
pp. 389-421 (Maemillan & Co. Ltd. London, 1912).

THAUMATOCOCCUS, Benth.
Danielli, Benth.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 321.

Ill.—Pharm. Journ. xiv. 1855, p. 161 (Phrynium Daniellii);
Horanimow, Prodr. Scit. t. 3 (M. ae Danielli).

667

Vernac. names.—Ninkon (Old Calabar, Imp. Inst. No. 1,
1906, Herb. Kew); Kete-nfe (S. Nigeria, Johnson); Miraculous
Berry (Yoruba, Barter); Katemfe (Soudan, Daniell). Akoos,
Katemfe (Yoruba, Hillier).—Miraculous fruit of the Soudan.

Onitsha and other parts of S. Nigeria; Cameroons, Sierra
Leone.

** Seeds covered with mucilage remarkable for a sweet liquorice
taste rendering the palate incapable of distinguishing other
flavours for some time," Onitsha (Barter, Herb. Kew); “seeds
sucked by natives " (Imp. Inst. Lc.). “ We have been told that
monkeys eat this fruit with great avidity and we are also informed
that the taste of sweetness remains in the mouth of persons
who have tasted it for some twenty-four hours,” (Letter, Messrs.
Abram Lyle & Sons, Ltd. London, to Director, Kew, Feb. 10th,
1912).

he properties are said to be somewhat similar to those of
Sideroxylon dulcificum, A. DC. (Kew Bull. 1906, p. 171 and the
present work, p. 402).

A plant about 5 ft. high in deep vegetable. acil Onitsha
(Barter, l.c.); the bright crimson fruits are developed just above
the surface of the soil.

Ref. —‘* Katemfe or the Miraculous Fruit of the Soudan,"
Daniell, in Pharm. Journ. xiv. 1855, pp. 158-159.———Ninkon
and Mfrinkon “ Fruits and 'Inkon' leaves from S. Nigeria "
Col. Rep. Misc. No. 71, 1910, pp. 232-233

Purynivum, Willd.

Phrynium Benthami, Baker ^ dora M macrostachyum,
K. Sch.]; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p

Vernac. names.—Gbodogi i im MacGregor, Dawodu);
Mfrinkon (S. Nigeria, Imp. Inst. No. 2, 1906, Herb. Kew).

Lagos.

** Seeds surrounded by a similar jelly, but not eaten or sucked
like those of “ Ninkon " (T'haumatococcus Daniellii), the so-called
“male” (Imp. Inst. No. 2, 1906, Herb. Kew). Plant “used in
roofing houses," Lagos (MaeGregor & Dawodu, Herb. Kew).

Phrynium ramosissimum, Benth.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 326.

Nupe (Barter No. 1542, Herb. Kew) and also known from
Fernando Po and. Angola.

Leaves used to wrap Kola Nuts (Cola acuminata) in to keep
them moist during their transit to the interior (Barter, l.c.) and

roots previously steeped in water for several days," Angola
(Monteiro, June 1873, Herb. Kew.).

A mat made of the split stems of a species of Phrynium is in
the Museum at Kew, from Ikpa, Cross River Spa, 1899)
which may belong here or to the above species

668

A trailing plant growing upright at first to a height of about
6 ft., in wet and shady places, Angola (Monteiro, l.c.); growing
5 ft. in swampy ravines, Nupe (Barter, l.c.).

MaRANTA, Plum.
Maranta arundinacea, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753), p. 2.

erbaceous perennial, 2-3 ft. high, rootstock creeping,
developing fleshy rhizomes or tuberous roots from which the
starch is obtained and the plant propagated. Leaves with long
hairy sheaths more or less enveloping the stem, entire, glabrous
on both surfaces or slightly hairy underneath, pale green.
inflorescence a terminal lax panicle, small, calyx green, corolla
white. Fruit small, round; never relied upon to produce seed
under cultivation.

Ill.—Redouté, Choix Fl. i. t. 57; Tussac, Fl. Ant. i. t. 26
(M. — hys Mag. t. 2307; Hayne, Darst. Beschr. ak ng
ix. t. 2b. t. 26 (M. scat; Roscoe, Scitamineae, t. 25; Guimpel,
Abbild. Put t. 106; Nees von Esenbeck, Plant. Medic.
Diisseld. tt. 69, 70; Wallich, Pl: Asiat, Rar. tii. t. 286 (M.
ramosissima) ; Gard. Chron. June 27th, 1846, p. 428, f. 4;
Bentl. & Trimen, Med. Pl. t. 265; Zippel, Ausl. Hendels,

deny. |

U.
Herb. ix. 1905, t. 25 (rhizome, leaf & 8.); Karst. & Schenck:
Veg. bild. viii. t. 44 (growing plant).

Arrowroot, Indian Arrowroot, St. Vincent Arrowroot, Ber-
muda Arrowroot, West Indian Arrowroot.

A native of Tropical America and the West Indies; cul-
tivated in India and Tropical Africa,

The starch or flour obtained from the rhizomes—containing
aant a 27 per cent. (see Kew Bull. 1893, p. 197 )is an important
an ell-known food product. The important commercial
sources are Bermuda, St. Vincent and India; that from the West.
Indies amounting in 1914 to 36,870 cwt., value £59,631, and
in 1918, 37,351 cwt., value £250,285 (Trade ci the United
Kingdom, i. 1919, p. 101). |

The plant is à perennial, grows about 2 ft. high and comes to
maturity in from 9-10 months—sometimes a year; planted in
January (1898) the crop was ready for digging in November at
Old Calabar. Selected rhizomes are planted in rows about
2 ft. apart ; 1-14 ft. apart in the rows and 3-4 in. below the surface,
they are earthed up like potatoes and the crop is ready to harvest
when the leaves begin to die down. Rich light, well-drained
soil is essential, also a good rainfall (or thorough irrigation)
during growth. A good supply of water is also indispensable in
the preparation of the starch, which is extracted as soon as.
possible after the roots are dug up. The. rhizomes are washed
and scraped, then grated and the fibrous matter taken out by
repeated washing in water, this usually rising to the surface
and lifted or poured off with the water after the starch has settled.

669

The starch when sufficiently clean and pure is then dried on
clean paper or other clean surface by exposure to air and sun,
and packed in bags, barrels or boxes for markets A good yield
is given at from 13,000—15,000 Ib. of roots yielding an average
of 22 cwt. of air-dried starch per acre (see Kew Bull. 1893, for
full particulars of planting, manufacture and yield, pp. 194—198).
Ref.—'" Amylum Ma " in Pharmacographia, Flückiger
& Hanbury, pp. 629-633 (Macmillan & Co. London, 1879).——
“ The Preparation of Arrowroot in Bermuda," Journ. Soc. Arts.
xxxv. 1887, pp. 801-802. Arrowroot, Maranta arundinacea in
Trop. Agric. Nicholls, pp. 278-283 (Macmillan & Co. London,
1891).——“ St. Vincent Arrowroot," Kew Bull, 1893, pp. 191-
204. “ Bermuda Arrowroot," Kew Bull., 1898, pp. 50-51.
* Maranta arundinacea,” in Dict. Econ. Prod. India,
Watt. v. 1891, pp. 180-185. “ Maranta arundinacea,” in
Comm. Prod. India, Watt, pp. 773-774. “ Bermuda Arrow-
root,” Bull. Imp. Inst. x. 1912, pp. 566-569.

CALATHEA, G. F. Meyer. |.

Calathea conferta, Benth.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 327.
[Phrynium onum K. Schum. in Engl. Pfl. Marant. p. 56.]

Ill.—De Wildeman, Mission E. Laurent, t. 54 (Phrynium.
confertum).

Vernac. name.—Subi grande (Golungo Alto, Ridley).

Oban, S. Nigeria (Talbot, No. 884, Herb. Kew); Cameroon
Mts.—3000 ft. (Mann, No. 2144, Herb; Kew); Kibbi—Akim
Gold Coast (Johnson, No. 246, Herb. Kew) and in Angola.

Promiscuously mixed with Clinogyne purpurea, which like
this plant is called “Subi” by the natives. “Subi " signifies
a Mc aha plant—this is the “Subi grande," Angola (Ridley,

urn. Bot. 1887, p. 133, Phrynium textile).

"Found growing 4—5 ft. high in swamps, Gold Coast (Johnson
lc.) Cultivated at Kew (1914) and Brussels (1901) as a decora-
tive plant (Synonym. Maranta Lujaiana), first noted in Revue.
Horticole, 1900, p. 853.

The tubers of “ "Tope Tambou " (of Dominica & Trinidad):

* Allouya " of the Carib people (Calathea Allouya, Lindl.) are-
diit as food— boiled and eaten like the ordinary potato in Trinidad
and Dominica (see Kew Bull. 1892, pp. 244—245),

CANNA, Linn.
Canna indica, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIL p. 328,

. Iil.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. xi. t. 43; Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. i.
t. 12; Buchoz, Herb. Col. Ameriq. t. 4; Lam. Encycl t. 1;
Bot. Reg. (1823) t. 776; des Mag. t. 454; Redouté, Choix FL
iv. t. 201; Desc. Ant. iv. t. 240; Roscoe, Scitamineae, wil-
(C. indica), 12 (C. aps Nicholson, Dict. Gard. i. p. 261
(habit); Bertoloni, Misc. Bot. xx. t. 1 (C. bidentata); Gartenti.

z 18721 K

5670

| ory ci 1889, .t« 1303 (vars. “ Victor. Hugo,”
. Coustou ^").

bi: fim nac. names. «-Esalebo (Benin, Unwin); .Ebesalebo (Benin,

-« Farquhar); Okookoko, Nzonomo (Agolo, S. Nigeria; Thomas);
« Tasbi—‘.Rosary " (Nyika, Wakefield); Balisier a larges Feuilles
(Antilles, Descourtilz); Balisier. des: Indes (Redouté); Indian
. Cane (Descourtilz—Common Indian Reed, Indian Shot.

Oban, Benin, Aboh-Lower Niger, and. found also in Senegal,
Sierra Leone, Ashanti, East ATopion Africa, Natal and Tropical
,Asia. Native of Tropical Ameri

Used medicinally, . Antilles Paco. l.c.); and. necklaces
are made of the seeds in India and East Africa (Mus. Kew
“The plant is very ornamental and there are some fine varieties
cultivated in gardens. Propagated from seed or by division of
‘the rootstocks : and plants grow freely in rich open well-drained
soil.

Canna edulis, Ker. the ‘ Tous les Mois” a the West Indies,
also known as “ Queensland Arrowroot," yields a starchlike
Arrowroot from the tuberous roots. (See Kew Bull. 1893,
pp. 331-333; Agrie. News, PR April 17th, 1909, p. 119.)

** Guillaume

m Musa, TAA

. . Musa Cavendishii, Lambert, Pax. Mag. Bot. iii. (1837) p. 51

[M. permis Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2, p. 596
A herbaceous perennial, 4-6 ft. high. Leaves din a
à; ned head, each 2-3 ft. long, 1 ft. or so broad, base rounded,
glaucous green. Spike, 1-2 ft. long, bearing on an average
200—250 fruits, or found to bear from. 12-14 hands, an average
bunch containing about 400 fruits (Sprague & Hutchinson,
aKew Bull. 1913, p. 290)—4-—6. in. long, 1-13 in. diam., 5-6 sided.
Ill.—Garden, 1893, p. 496; Kew Bull. 1894, p. 296; Add.
ree vi. 1906, Musa, :p 68; Rep. Agric. & Bot. Dept.
Barbados, 1908, f. 1l. pe atag in bearing); . Philippine. Journ.

i nana.

Native of S. China. Cultivated in the. Canary Islands,
Barbados, Mauritius, Seychelles, Fiji, Samoan or Navigator
Islands, and in many. other tropical and sub-tropical countries,
„including. West Africa. In Nigeria, at. Oloke Meji, 50 suckers
obtained from the Canary Islands in October 1906,were reported
to be doing well, and it was hoped that suckers would be available
for sale in the following year (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 51, 1908, p. 43)
and a plantation is recorded as having been formed there in
1908 (Kew Bull. 1908, p. 201). Bananas were also" reported to
-be doing well at Kaduna, N; Nigeria (Rep. 1917, p. 20).

"The principal commercial source of this banana is the Canary

: Islands, from whence in 1913, 2,138,000 bunches were received.
It is packed with much‘greater care than the “ Jamaica Banana

“ia fruit less liable to injury im travelling—being usually packed

.«sgeparately: with dry-banana leaves in wooden crates; or in: baskets

571

made from the split stems of the “ Common Reed " or “ Spanish
Cane” (Arundo Donax, Linn.) or “the bunches are packed
first of all in cotton wool, then in newspaper, afterwards in straw
and finally wrapped in dry banana leaves, the whole being
rammed tight before the crate is fastened up " (Kew Bull. 1913,
p. 295; Add. Hapa vi. p. 69); carried in open holds or on the
decks of the shi

It is more suitable for cultivation in sub-tropical regions or
the higher and cooler parts in the Tropics than M. sapientum,
and comes to maturity in from 12-18 months. In the Canary
Islands, the cultivation is carried on under irrigation—“ each
banana plant in the plantation is irrigated every ten gp enirn
days being devoted entirely to this work. After

stems are cut off about 2 ft. above the ground, and are fed to Mang
the dry leaves being used for packing. Only one sucker is left
to replace the old stem, the stump of which remains in the ground
for a year and is then uprooted, broken up and used as manure.
The suckers take a year or more to come into bearing and the
bunch of fruit is ready for cutting about 5 months after the first
bracts open " (Lc. 1913, p. 295).

Musa sapientum, Li»n.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 330.

Ill.—Roxb. Pl. Corom. iii. t. 275; Dict. Sc. Nat. t. 66;
Schacht, Madeira & Teneriffe, t. 2 & p. 36; Nooten, FI.
Java, t. 38; Spach, Suites (Hist. Nat. des Végétaux) t. 102;
Teysmannia, Batavia, xix. 1908, p. 768 (“ Pisang radja” 2t
Philippine Journ. Sci. (Bot.) x. Nov. 1915, tt. 7-15 (varieties,
fruits & flowers).

Vernac. name. apas (Hausa, Dalziel) —Banana. -

var. paradisiaca, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p.

In general angisi t same as the type n oit larger
and 3-sided instead of several-sided.

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. i. tt. 12-13; Rumpf. Amb. v. t. 60;
Lam. Encycl. tt. 836, 837; Velloso, FI. Alogr. Brazil, p. 227;
Tussac. Ant. i. tt. 1 & 2 z: Dick Se. Nat. t. 67; Redouté, Choix
Fl. viii. t. 443 (stem) t. 444 (fruit); Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 684;
Kew Bull. April 1887, p. 4; 1894, p. 232; Add. Series vi. 1906,
Musa, p. 4; Philippine Journ. Sci. (Le.) tt. 16, 17 (vars.).

Vernac. name.—Ayaba (Hausa, Dalziel).—Plantain.

The banana and the plantain are both cultivated throughout
the Tropies—including Asia, Africa, America, West Indies, East
Indies, Queensland and Philippine Islands; the former as a
fruit and the latter as a vegetable. The plantain rarely comes
into this country, but the banana is well known eve rywhere.
The principal sources of supply are Costa Rica, Colombia, British
West Indies, and as before stated (M. Cavendishii) the Canary
Islands, to a total of more than 7,000,000 bunches annually.
The variety chiefly grown in Jamaica and Costa Rica is “ Gros
Michel ” (also grown in Trinidad, Martinique and Dominica—
_ where it is known as “figue la rose ")—18-20 ft. high, fruit

Bee

672

larger and coarser than that of the “Canary Banana.” It ts
usually exported without individual packing, in ships specially
fitted for the purpose with cold storage; each bunch is stood
on the stout cut end as closely as possible without crushing in
the holds, whence they are loaded and unloaded singly on
revolving hoists, being conveyed to and from these by hand.

Both plants yield a fair quality fibre (Kew Bull. April 1887-
pp. 5-8; 1894, pp. 289-293), but it is of little or no importance
commercially in competition with that of “Manila Hemp I
(Musa textilis). The stems have been used for paper-making
in India (Kew Bull. April 1887, p. 7). Banana fibre for paper-
making has been discussed by Clayton Beadle and Stevens
(Chem. News & Journ. Phys. Sc. cxii. Nov. 12th, 1915, p. 235)
and they conclude that fibre of this class would have to undergo
some mechanical process of treatment on the field or at some
convenient collecting centre very near to the gathering, in order
that the chemical treatment could be effected in an economical
manner. In their table ‘‘ summarizing field trials on yield of
fibre on green stem and approximate amount of green stem
required to produce 1 ton of paper," they estimate (on figures
in Kew Bull. Add. Ser. ii. Veg. Fibres, pp. 97, 98, 103) an average
of 132-4 tons of green weight per ton of paper. The fibre has.
been suggested for making bags to carry raw sugar inthe Hawaiian
Islands, where some uncertainty bas arisen in the supply of
Caleutta Jute bags, for which, so far as the investigation has
gone, the Banana fibre bags would make a good substitute
(Agric. News, Barbados, Nov. 17th, 1917, p. 361, from Chamber
of Commerce Journ. Oct. 1917). Cloth is made of the stem of
* Tundoce " (M. paradisiaca, var. magna, Blanco) as from the
* Abaca ” (M. textilis)—but it is not so good—in the Philippines
(Teodoro, Philippine Journ. Sc. Le. p. 413). -

The leaves—of an introduced African banana—before they
are fully developed have been found by coopers in Madeira to
be very superior to the rushes formerly imported from Lisbon for
the heading of wine casks (Bowdich, Madeira, p. 119). The
flowers of “Saba” (M. sapientum var. compressa, Blanco)
are cooked as a vegetable in the Philippines (l.c. p. 415).

The fruit that is unfit for eating has been suggested as a
source of alcohol, the yield having been estimated at 4j litres.
from each bunch of bananas in Guatemala (Kew Bull. 1912, p. 115)
and 100 kilograms of meal from peeled unripe bananas have been
found to yield 47-8 litres of alcohol (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1912, p. 490;
Journ. Soc. Chem. Ind. 1912, p. 453) and banana skins and stalks
have been recommended as a source—as rich as Kainit—of
potash (Pharm. Journ. [4] xliii. 1916, p. 7; Ellis, Journ. Soc.
Chem. Ind. 1916, p. 521).

The cultivation is comparatively easy—briefly, propagation is
by suckers or division of the root-stock, planted 6-15 ft. apart
according to height and vigour of the species or variety; rich
deep soil well-drained—and a good rainfall being essential.

673

'The bunches are cut green for shipment. There are many cul-
tivated varieties, full particulars of which are given in Kew Bull.
(5eg.) and other works to which reference is made, together with
more detail as to cultivation, various economic uses and trade.
Ref.—* Plantain and Banana Fibre (M usa sapientum),” Kew
Bull. April 1887, pp. 5-8; reprinted in Add. Series ii. “ Veg.
Fibres,” pp. 97-105.——“ Species and Principal Varieties of
Musa,” Kew Bull. 1894, pp. 229-314; reprinted as' Add. Series vi.
1906, pp. 1-88. “ Mexican Banana,” Dering, Diplomatic &
Consular Rep. Misc. No. 385, 1895, pp. 27-31. “ The Banana
Soils of Jamaica,” Cousins, in Bull. Bot. Dept. Jamaica, viii.
Oct. 1901, pp. 145-153, with analyses of the various soi
zi L'Importation des Ananas et des Bananas de la Guinér
Francaise, " Debreuil, in Revue Cult. Col. x. 1902, pp. 142-146
* Les Bananiers en Afrique occidentale," Chevalier, l.c.
pp. 289-294. “ Farine de Banane," Leuscher, in Journ.
d' Agrie. Tropicale, iii. 1903, pp. 304-306. “ Leuscher's Method
of Preparing Banana Flour," Néish, in Journ. Jamaica Agric.
Soc. vii, No. 11, 1903, pp. 439-441. The Banana in Hawaii,
Higgins, U.S. Dept. Agric. Hawaii Agric. Exp. St., Bull. No. 7,
2904, pp. 1—53; pls. i.-ix. (Hawaiian Gazette Co. Ltd. Honolulu,
1904).——*'* The Cultivation of Bananas and Pine-Apples,”’
Bull. Imp. Inst. iii. 1905, pp. 62-69.——“ Banana Cultivation,”
Hale, in Agric. Bull. Fed. Malay States, y. bs 1906, pp. 185-192,
with particulars of 75 varieties. Dried Bananas," Bull.
Imp. Inst. vi. 1908, pp. 113-115.
* Banana Fibre," l.c. Pp. 240, 241; Gold Coast.
pada a in Egypt, Kew Bull. 1908, pp. 102-105.
““ Bananas in the West Indies," Henricksen, in “ Tropical Life,”
aba pp. 170-171 and December 1908, pp. 186-187.
* Bananiers," De Wildeman, in Annales du Mus. Col. de Marseille,
wii. 1909, pp. 238-247. Le Bananier, Hubert, pp. 1-222,
illustrated (H. Dunod & E. Pinat, Paris, 1910).——'' Banana
Products from the Seychelles," Col. Rep. Misc. No. 71, 1910,
pp. 230-231. “ The Drying of Plantains at Ayashi,” Kulkarni,
in Agric. Journ. India, vi. 1911, pp. 289-291; pls. xxxix.-xl.
** Rajeli," the special variety dried. “ Les Bananiers : Culture
Exploitation, Commerce, Systématique de Genre Musa,” De
Wildeman, in Annales du Mus. Col. de Marseille, x. 1912, pp. 286—
362.——* The World's Widest-Known Fruit," Barrett, in Philip-
pine Agric. Review, v. 1912, pp. 375-384. “Notes on the
Banana," Fawcett, in the West India Committee Circular, xxvii.
Jan. 2nd, 1912, pp. 4-6, concluded in No. 361, July 30th, 1912
appearing in each issue (fortnightly) except one (July 16th).— —
The Banana : Its Cultivation, Distribution and Commercial Uses,
Faweett, pp. 1-287 (Duckworth & Co., London, 1913). ——-
“ Varieties of Plantains and Bananas Cultivated in the Seychelles,”
Kew Bull. 1913, PP. 229-231.—“ The Bureau of Agriculture
Banana Collection,” Barrett, in Philippine Agric. Review, vi.
v de 1913, pp. 433-439, with an extensive list of varieties. —
, A Preliminary Study of Philippine Bananas," Teodoro, in

674

Philippine Journ. Science x. SN TN C. Botany, Nov.. 1915,
pp. 379-421; vii-xviii ——“‘ Banana Fibre for Paper-making : the
Yield of Paper on Green Stem of Banana," Clayton Beadle &
Stevens, in the Chemical News & Journ. Physical Science, .exii.
Nov. 12th, 1915, p. .235.——" Banana and Plantain Fibres," in
Cotton and Other Vegetable Fibres, Goulding, pp. 164-166 (John
Murray, London, 1917). .

Musa textilis, Née, in Anal. Cienc. Nat, Madrid. iv. (1801)
n

à AAN plant; stem 20 ft. or more high, in general
appearance same as the above species. Fruit trigonous and
resembling more that of the “ plantain,’ 2-3 in. sac about
1 in. diam.; containing black angular seeds about } in. diam.;
not edible.

Il —Kew Bull. 1894, p. 290; Add. Ser. ii. Veg. Fibres,
p. 102; vi. Musa, p. 62; Oliver, US. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind.
Bull. No. 46, 1903, t. 8 (Seedlings, 6 weeks old); Philippine -
Journ. Sei. (Bot.) x. Nov. 1915, t. 18, ff. 6-10; India Rubber
World, Feb. 1st, 1918, p. 262 (Plantation in the Philippines).

Vernac. mames.—Abaca (Philippines, Saleeby, - Edwards);

Hemp.

Native of the Philippine Islands; cultivated Laeger in
Jamaica, Trinidad, India, Andaman Islands, Borneo, etc., British
East Africa and West Africa. In 1895 aden were obtained
by Kew through H.M. Consul at Manila for distribution to all
the botanical establishments in the West Indies and West Africa
(Kew Bull. 1895, p. 2

This is one of the most important sources of the white fibres .
used for ropes and cordage, chiefly; but twine, fine fabrics and
paper are also made from it, worn out ropes being suitable for
the latter purpose. The best qualities of stout packing papers
and other similar papers in the United States are made. from
old Manila ropes. The average of 132-4 tons of green weight
per ton of paper given under Banana includes Manila Hemp
stems (Clayton Beadle & Stevens, lc.).. Materials for ladies’
hats and bonnets in Switzerland are made of Manila Hemp |
(Kew Bull. Add. Ser. vi. Musa, p. 63) Some 500,006 bales (about
275 lb. each) of fibre come into this country from Manila; the
price in 1913 was £24-£90 per ton, and is now £57-£64 10s. per
ton (Mon. Cire. Ide & Christie, Nov. 1913, Jan. 1920).

The plant may be propagated by seed, but usually plantations
in the Philippines are increased by means of suckers, planted
out when about 3 ft. high at distances of from 8-9 it. apart.
A rich open soil, thorough drainage and heavy rainfall are
essential to success. The first crop is cut at the end of two
years after planting, a full crop in the fourth year, the plantation
continuing for from 15-20 years. The stems are cut for fibre
just before flowering. After removal of the leaves, “ each stem `
is then stripped or resolved into its component layers and these

are again divided into strips or ribbons about 3 in. wide. Usually

675:

each layer or-leaf-sheath is divided into three strips. The outer r`
layers contain a coarser and stronger. fibre than the inner, while ,
fibre from near the middle is of.a fine silky texture, and, capable .
of being utilised for purposes of spinning or weaving and. made
into articles of dress and ornament.. The method of ‘preparing.
the fibre is very simple, but. effective; each strip, in a ‘fresh
sueculent condition, is taken up by hand and drawn deftly
between a blunt knife and a hard smooth board which are attached .
to a light. portable frame; this process, repeated several times,
if necessary, removes all.the watery particles and pulp and there
remains in the hands of the. operator a, beautifully white and
lustrous fibre. The fibre is thoroughly dried in the sun and.
afterwards packed in bales for shipment " (Kew Bull. April, 1887,
from a report by Consul Honey, Manila). Special care is taken.
in grading the several qualities which may vary ‘according to
variety, cultural conditions, etc.

The hand method of preparation does not seem to have been
improved upon. Machines have often been tried with success,
but owing to the abundant and cheap labour available they have
so far, not been considered advantageous (le. 1895, p. 208).
There is in the Museum at Kew an apparatus similar to that
described above, which had been used in India (Ootacamund-
Proudlock, 1904) for the preparation of Plantain fibre. The
total weight is 22 Ib. 41 oz., that of the knife being 4 Ib. 10} oz.

Samples of the fibre grown in Trinidad from seed imported
from the Philippines has been valued at £30 per ton when “ fair
current" Manila was at £25 per ton; fibre from the Nilgiris, `
India, said to be suitable for binder twine, has been valued (Oct.
1908) at £23-£24 per ton (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 601, 1909, p. 26).
and Manila Hemp from the Belgian Congo, 4-5 ft. in length, with
an analysis, normal for this fibre, was valued in London (May, `
1917) àt £35-£40 per ton. (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1917, p. 491). It.
would seem, therefore, that experiments might be carried out,
in Nigeria with some hope of success. _ :

Ref —“ Manila Hemp (Musa teztilis) ” in Kew Bull. April,
1887, pp. 1-3———“ Manila’ Hemp in British North Borneo,” ,
l.c. 1892, p. 243; 1898, pp. 15-18.—“ Manila Hemp Plants,”
l.c. 1895. p. 208. Ibid. in Add. Series ii. “ Vegetable Fibres,” `
pp. 95-109.——“ Manila Hemp," in Commercial Fibres : Their

istory and Origin, with Special Reference to the Fibre Industries
connected with Her Majesty’s Colonial and Indian Possessions, |
Morris, Journ. Soc. Arts, Reprint, 1895, pp. 17-18 — —" De.
Manila-Hennep," Van Eeden, in Bull. Koloniaal Museum, Haar-
lem, March, 1895, pp. 3-9. ** Note sur la culture de Abaca
aux Philippines," De Bérard, in L’Agne. prat. pays chauds, 1.
1901-02, pp. 89-104.— The Production of Hemp in the

hilippine Islands," in Journ. Soc. Arts, 1. 1902, p. Quo
“ Manila Hemp," in The Propagation of Tropical Fruit Trees
and Other Plants, Oliver, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bureau of Plant
Industry, Bull. No. 46, 1903, pp. 23-26.——“ Manila Hemp and

the Fibre Industry of the Philippines,” in Bull. Imp. Inst. ii.,

-

676

1904, pp. 48-50.——“ Manila Hemp in Burma," Tropical Agri-
culturist, xxv. 1906, pp. 556-559.-—“ A Study of the Varieties
of Abaca (Manila Hemp)," Saleeby, in The Philippine Agric.
Review, ii. March, 1909, pp. 165—170. Abaca (Manila Hemp),
Edwards, Philippine Bureau of Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 12,
1904 (Revise, 1910), pp. 1-29, illustrated. “ Abaca (Manila
Hemp),” Saleeby, in The Philippine Agric. Review, iv. No. 6,

June, 1911, pp. 298-307.—“ Manilahanfkultur,” in Der
Tropenpflanzer, Beihefte, Nos. 5-6, Dec. 1912, pp. 447-458 and
pp. 906-582. —““ Manila Hemp from the Solomon Islands,"

Bull. Imp. Inst. 1915, pp. 23-24, with analysis. “Abaca Fiber,”
Espino, in The Philippine Agriculturist & Forester, iv. Jan.—Feb.
1916, pp. 200-216.—— “ Manila Hemp," in Cotton and Other
Vegetable Fibres: Their Production and Utilisation, Goulding,
pp. 156-163 (John Murray, London, 1917).

BROMELIACEAE. |
' ANANAS, Tourn.

Ananas sativus, Schult. f. Syst. vii. p. 1283.

. Root fibrous with a rosette-like head of leaves arising from
the ground. Leaves 30-50, 3-5 ft. long, about 2 in. wide at
the middle, with prickly edges or smooth (as in “Smooth
Cayenne ”). Inflorescence a strobile. Fruit (syncarp) ovoid or
pyramidal 3-1 ft. long, with a tuft of leaves (coma) at the crown,
greenish to yellow when ripe.

Pine Apple.

Native of Tropical America; cultivated in many tropical coun-
tries, Asia, Africa, America, East and West Indies, Queensland,
and some sub-tropical countries, Natal, Florida, and California.

ommonly grown for the fruit; but in certain countries,
Philippines—for “Pina Cloth," and Formosa—for ‘ Grass
Cloth," Hainan and Java, the fibre from the leaves is of local
value only, or as in Formosa exported only to China or neigh-
bouring countries; there is no trade in this fibre with this country.
The preparation of the fibre is a tedious hand process. in
Hainan, 12 leaves or so gathered the first or second year from
each plant are scraped on both sides, to remove the green tissues ;
the fibres are then alternately macerated in cold water for six
hours and dried in the sun several times—lasting about 3days. In
the Philippines each layer of fibres is removed as it is exposed
by the scraping—50—60 Ib. of fibre is obtained per ton of green
leaves. The combings from the fibre are said to give excellent
results for paper making (see Kew Bull. April, 1887, p. 8; 1893,
p. 208; Morris, Comm. Fibres, 1895, p. 19; Bull. Imp. Inst. 1916,
pp. 437—460; Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts, 1917, p. 728; Goulding,
Cotton & other Veg. Fibres, pp. 197-200). Attempts to use
the leaves in Florida for fibre production have not (1907) given
results that would warrant taking up the work on a commercial
scale (Cycl. American Agric. ii, p. 292). A sample of fibre 6 ft.

677

long, in the Kew Museum (Derry, 1893) grown in Malacca, was
stated to be worth £30 per ton delivered in London (Kew Bull.
1893, p. 368). Samples of fibre have been reported on by the
Imperial Institute from S. Rhodesia (1903)—'' very fine, white,
well. cleaned fibre of average length, 11 inches," the broker's
report being “very strong, but very short” and if “ of greater
length would probably be worth from £30—£40 per ton” (Col.
Rep. Misc. No. 58, 1909, p. 49), the Gold Coast (1907)—3} ft.
long, . well- kien. soft, white, somewhat lustrous, of even
diameter and of good strength, suggested for use as a flax sub-
stitute, nominal value £30 per ton (l.c. p. 51: Bull. Imp. Inst.
1908, p. 242) and Northern Nigeria (1909)—“ of fair quality and
worth £16 £17 per ton" (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 656, 1910, p. 24 :

N. Nig. Gaz. May 31st, 1911, p. 101).

The Pine-apple has been found to contain 11-7 per cent. of dex-
trose. In the Fed. Malay States wines or champagnes are reported
to have been made, but apparently with little success (Kew Bull.
1912, p. 117). The manufacture of wine from Pine Apples has
been. discussed (Salles, Rev. Agr., Sao. Paulo, viii. No. 78, 1902,
pp. 14-17—Note in U.S. Dept. Agric. Exp. St. Rec. xiv. 1902-03,
p. ios; Neuville, Journ. D'Agric. Tropicale, seq.) at various
times and it is estimated that one ton of Pine-apple waste will
produce 1700 Ib. of juice in the process of canning, yielding
17 lb. citrate of lime and 20 gal. of molasses—and 100 lb. of
dried pulp (U.S. Dept. Agric. Exp. St. Rec. xxii. 1910, p. 641).
The expressed juice has been shipped from Dominica to the
United States at a profit (Kew Bull. 1888, p. 211). Experiments
have demonstrated the value of Pine-apple Spirit for motor fuel
and it is reported that the California Fruit Packers’ Corporation
in Hawaii is preparing to make 1200 gallons of motor fuel from
the refuse of its Pine-apple Cannery in Honolulu (Agric. News,
Barbados, July 10th, 1920, p. 213). The active principle of the
fruit is called “ Anasine," which possesses active digestive pro-
perties and advantage has been taken of this in the manufacture
of pine apple digester and in separating the ewe principle for
medicinal purposes (Rolfs, Farmers' Bull, seq. p. 36).

The more important trade, however, is in the ripe fruit for

anning purposes—done on a large scale in Florida, Straits
Maderas; Australia; Bahamas, Hawaiian Islands, etc.—and
for the fully developed fruit, cut green to ship for dessert purposes.
It is advisable to ship in specially prepared crates, containing
from about 18-42 according to the selected sizes of the fruit.
Preserved fruit is largely imported from Siam, Hawaii, Florida,
quee Settlements, Australia, Natal, etc., and fresh fruit from
Azores—grown under glass—an Teneriffe. The Azores
Pine apple Trade, for long a famous source, appears to be declining,
due, it is reported, to over-production and other causes (Journ.
Roy. Soc. Arts. June 23rd, 1916, P. 573). The principal varieties

678 `

tural Department of-Nigeria at Old ‘Calabar, Lagos, randi; Oloke
Meji and regularly distributed—‘ Green Ripley "—vwith the two
last-mentioned varieties under cultivation ey the Botanic Garden,
Victoria, Cameroons (Deistel, Trop. Gart. p. 47)—'* Red Spanish,’
and “Natal "—a small variety largely used for canning; fruit
often not over 6 in. long, very desirable and just large enough to
serve at a dinner-table; origin not known, though in cultivation
many years in Natal (Fairchild, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. PI. Ind.
Bull. No. 25, 1903, p. 20)... It is probable that this is the same as
referred to in many parts of tropical Africa, growing practically
wild—in Nigeria there is a “ bush ” variety of which the origin
would be difficult to trace, and mention is made (Agric. prat.
pays chauds, i. 1901-02; p. 158) of a local variety—grown with
improved varieties “ Baronne de Rothschild," '* Comte de Paris,”
and *Enville " cultivated in the Botanic Garden at Conakry in
French. Guinea. . The “ Natal Canning " is grown in the Philip-
pines and is said to :bear fruit averaging 1 kilo in weight,
10 cm. by 14 cm. in size, with an almost entire absence of fibre
and possessing very little acidity (Philippine: Agric. Rev. 1912,
p.32). The “ Red Spanish" is the variety most extensively
grown.in the United States (Kew Bull. 1893, p. 208;. Agric.
News, Barbados, June 16th, 1906, p.178) and it is the “popular
fruit for canning purposes in the Bahamas (Agric. News, l.c.)
The two leading varieties in Porto Rico are “ Cabezona, : (the
** Porto Rieo^ variety of Florida)—one of the largest varieties
grown, 12-15 lb. being a common weight—and “ Red Spanish ”’
—small to medium (Henricksen & Iorns, Philippine Agric. Rev.
1910, p. 300).

The cultivation is comparatively easy ; propagated usually. by
suckers from the base of the plant; but may also. be increased
by. seeds, offsets from the base of the fruit, or tops of the fruit,
though as a rule this is not advisable, the plant suckers being
more reliable and coming to maturity in from..12-18 months.
Plants are reported to fruit in 12 months after being planted ai
Oloke Meji. (Kew. Bull. 1908, p. 200). Seeds would only be
profitable when raising new varieties. Given a light well-drained
moderately rich soil, a hot climate and a fair amount of moisture,
the plants grow freely.. It is not recommended to grow plants for
fruit and fibre at the same time; the leaves of the semi-wild
plants are better suited for fibre purposes (Morris, Lc.) and the
improved varieties as enumerated above for fruit.

Ref.—" Pine Apples," in The Fruit-Growers’ Guide, Wright,

pp. 154-170 (Virtue & Co., Ltd., London, 1892).—-—Pine
puis Fertilizers, Rolfs, U.S. Dept. Agric. Florida Agric. Exp.
Station, Bull. No. 50, 1899, pp. 1-104.———Pine Apple Growing,
Rolfs, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ " Bull. No. 140, 1901, pp. 1-47.
Report on the Cultivation of Pine Apples, Florida, Thomson,
Jamaica Board of Agric. pp. 1-9 (Govt. Printing Office, Jamaica,
1901)———* The Pine Apple," in Historical Notes on Economic
Planta i in Jamaica, Harris, Bull. Bot. Dept. Jamaica, viji. pris
1901, pp. 131-139.—“ Ananassa sativa, Ananas" (“J

679

d'essai de Conakry ”), Teissonier, in L'Agric. prat. pays 'chauds,
i. 1901-02, pp. 148-151. “The Natal Pine Apple,” Fairchild,
U:S: Dept. ee Bureau of Plant Industry, Bull. No. 25, 1903,
pp. 20-22. rates for Pine- Apples,” Agric. News, Barbados,
May 9th, 1903, p. UTUMWA * Vin d'Ananas," Neuville, in Journ.
D'Agric. Tropicale, iii. 1903, pp. 70-72. “ Ferment. of the
Pine Apple,” (* Notes on Recent Work on Vegetable Ferments ^),
Freeman, in West Indian Bull. iv. No. 1, 1904, pp. 24-25.
* Pine Apples," in Agric. Bull. Fed. Malay States, iii. Jan. 1904,
pp. 1-6; Feb. 1904, pp .37-40- Pine Apple Culture, Hume &
Miller, U.S.Dept. Agric., Florida Agric. Exp. Station, Bull. No. 68,
1903, I. Soils, pp. 669—698, and Bull. No. 70, 1904, IT. Varieties,
pp. 36-62, pls. x-xiv.—fruits of the varieties “ Egyptian,"
* Golden," “ Pernambuco,” “ Abachi," * Cayenne," ** Enville,"
“ Rothschild,” * Blood," “ Porto Rico" and “ Prince Albert,"
and including analyses of the edible portion of different varieties.
* Pine Apples," in Agric. Bull of the Straits & Fed. Maiay
States, iii. Jan. 1904, pp. 1-6 and. Pine Apple Cultivation,”
l.c. Feb. 1904, pp. 37-490, illustrated.——'' Canning Pine Apples,”
Agric. News, Barbados, v. June 16th, 1906, pp. 177—178.
“ The Cultivation of Pine Apples," Sawer, in Natal Agric. Journ.
May, 1907, pp. 495-499.——“ Pine Apple Growing in the
West Indies," Lucas; in West Indian Bull. viii. No. 2, 1907,
pp. 151-166. Ananas, Hubert, pp. 1-192, illustrated (H.
Dunod & E. Pinat, Paris, 1908).———'' Ananas sativa," in
Comm. Prod. India, Watt, pp. 66-69. “ Pine Apple Growing
in Porto Rico," Henricksen & Iorns, in Philippine Agric. Review,
iii. 1910, pp. 294-302; pp. 350-354. Diseases of the Pine
Apple, Larsen, Hawaiian Sugar Planters' Association, Honolulu,
pp. 1-70, illustrated. * Pine Apple Culture in Natal, “ Jo-
hansen, in Agric. Journ. Union of S. Africa, ii. July, 1911, pp.
88-92. * Pine Apple Culture," Wester, in. Philippine Agric.
Review, v. 1912, pp. 530-543._—“ The Cultivation of the Pine
a for Fruit and Fibre," Bull. Imp. Inst. xiv. 1916, pp. 437—
-——** Decline: of the dang api Industry im the Azores,”
ican Roy. Soc. Arts, lxiv. p. ** Pine-Apple Beediings,
in Agric. News, Barbados, xvi. m 29th, 1917, p. 415.

** Pine-Apple Growing in South Af * Journ. Roy. Soc. de.
lxv. 1917, pp. 536-537.——" inm Valley Pine-Apples," Le.
p. 538.

IRIDEAE.

GLADIOLUS, Linn.
Gladiolus multiflorus, Baker; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 369.
Zungeru, Angola.
In Meadows, Zungeru (Dalziel, No. 253, 1906: Comm
Inst. Herb. Kew) and in woods Angola (Welwitsch, Herb. Ken)
Gladiolus quartinianus, 4. Rich.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 371.
Ill.—Bot. Mag. t. 6739; Gard. Chron. Dec.’ 31st, 1898,
p. 467, f. 140 (var. superbus); Pobéguin, Fl. Guin. Franç. t. 46.

680

Vernac. names.—Ocperdo (Bassa, Lamb); Rumeni (Hausa,
Lamb); Rumana (Hausa, Dalziel).

Oloke-Meji, Yola, Bassa, and also found in Portuguese East
Africa. Corm edible (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 82); it is
pounded up with water and guinea-corn flour in which it is drunk
and much esteemed as a cooling beverage in Bassa (Lamb,
No, S8, Herb. Kew). Cultivated by the Igara in Bassa (Lo.);
abundant, Kilba bush, Yola (Dalziel, No. 250, 1909, Herb. Kew) ;
found in very wet land, Msala River, Nyassa (Allen, No. m
Herb. Kew). The var. superbus figured in the Gardeners’ Chronicle
{l.c.) came from Delagoa Bay, flowered by Mr. Tillett, of Norwich,
named at Kew; the colour of the flowers is yellow, deeply flushed
with crimson.

ores spicatus, Klatt; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p.

Vernac. names.—Rumena (Lokoja, Elliott) ; oie ana
apr ; Kana ? (Gold Coast, Ward); Nupe, Jeba, Zungeru
koj

or edible (Dalziel, Hausa, Bot. Voc. p. 82); eaten, Lokoja
(Elliott, No. 193, 1907, Herb. Kew), various medicinal uses are
attributed to a Gladiolus, probably this species, on the Gold Coast
(Ward, Pharm. Journ. March 17th, 1900, p. 280).

ound in open uplands and meadows, ror gin (Dalziel,

No. 252, Herb. Kew, Comm. Imp. Inst. Oct.,

The root of G. zambesiacus, Baker, is d eaten in
Njelekwa, E. Africa, where the plant is common on highlands
(Archd. Johnston, No. 317, Herb. Kew).

AMARYLLIDEAE.
Mene, Linn.

Haemanthus cinnabarinus, Decaisne; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII.
p. 390. Bot. Mag. t. 5314 (figured (1862) from bulbs sent to
Kew by Gustav Mann from Ambas Bay at the foot of the
Cameroon Mts.); referred to in the Floral Magazine of Feb. 1877
(p. 245) as “one of the rarest and when well-grown, most
gorgeous of all bulbous plants and as such is deserving of more
extended cultivation in our gardens"; widely distributed in
West Africa including S. Nigeria and the Cameroons

Haemanthus multifl : - Air. VIL p . 988.
Bot. Mag. t. 961 (1806), t. 1995 (1818) t. 3870 (1841; H. tenan
var.)—bulb said to be “ poisonous for pig,” Sierra Leone (Scott
Elliot, No. 5540, Herb. Kew), known from Lagos, Yoruba,
Bornu, and Cameroons. Haemanthus rotularis, Baker; Fl. Trop.
Afr. VII. E = found in the forests of Yoruba, and Haemanthus
rupestris, Baker, Lc. p. eun * Albasar Kwadi " of the Hausas
(Dalziel, Haaa. Bot. Voc 8), known from Nupe, in rocky
places (Barter, Herb. Pcia Kontagora—amongst rocky hills
(Dalziel, Herb. Kew), Yola, Lokoja and Sokoto, are all only of
ornamental value, conspicuous for their bright red or scarlet

681

flowers, and the first two have been known in European Gardens
for almost a century.

Crinum, Linn,

Crinum teum, Andr.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 404; Bot
Mag. t. 5205 (1860), with a large bulb 5-6 in. diam. large leaves
2-3 ft. long and large white flowers faintly lined with red, known
from Lagos, Nupe—near water (Barter), Oban, and Calabar.
Crinum natans, Baker; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII, p. 396; Bot. Mag. t.
7862; bulbs small, leaves about 3 ft. long, flowers white, usually
found in running water—leaves floating on the surface, beyond the
tidal influence and known from the Niger, Old Calabar, Cameroons,
Sierra Leone. Crinum pauciflorum, Baker; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII.

. 399; known from Yola—in marshes (Dalziel, Herb. Kew),
Chari region. Crinum podophyllum, Baker; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII.
p. 403; Bot. Mag. t. 6483—bulbs sent from Old Calabar by the
Rev. Hugh Goldie; flowered at Kew for the first time in
November, 1879; bulb sub-globose ; leaves about 1 ft. long, .

um

flowers white, star-shaped and sweet scented; Lagos—an aquatic
plant (Millen, Herb. Kew), Bonny—open savannah, dry spaces
(Kalbreyer, Herb. Kew), Niger Delta, Jeba, ete. Crinum ‘Sanderi-
an Baker; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 400; Bulb globose, 2 in.
diam., kawa up to 2 ft. long, 1-14 in. broad ; Lagos, Sierra
Leone—very common m, wet Une (Scott Elliot, Herb. Kew).

ccaeflorum, Salisb.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 399.
Bot. Mag. t. 2121 (C. Broussonetii), * Albasar Kwadi ” ——
Dalziel, Hausa Bot. . p. 7, and other species). ''Isumeri

(Lagos, Dawodu, Ha Kew). Bulb globose, medium uel
leaves, 1-11 ft. long, flowers large white with a distinct band of
red down the back. Found in Nupe—grassy valleys and swampy
places (Barter, Herb. Kew), Abinsi and common all over N.
Nigeria (Dalziel, Herb. Kew). Excepting this species which
Dawodu (l.c) states is much used in medicine in Lagos, all the
above-mentioned Crinums appear to be of ornamental value only,
or as “ plante fetiche " in many African villages (Chevalier, Bull.
Soc. Nat. d'Accl. France, 1912, p. 341).

AGAVE, Linn.

Agave americana, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753) p. 323.

Acaulescent. Leaves usually 30-40, sometimes 50-60 in
a rosette, oblanceolate-spathulate 3-6 ft. long, 6-9 in. broad
above the middle, narrowed to 4-5 in. above the base, glaucous
green, end spine 11-2 in. long. Peduncle with panicle 24-36 ft.
long (Baker, Amaryllideae, p. 180).

Native of Mexico. Cultivated in Botanic Gardens, West
Africa, bagn Congo, etc. Leaves yield a fibre of secondary
value. The plant is grown in many hot countries for ornament.

682

Extensively planted. as a fence plant in the Canaries where the
pulpy portion of the leaves is fed to cattle and the leaves are
used as thatch (Morris, Pl. & Gardens, Canary Is. Journ. Roy.
Hort. Soc. 1896, p. 92).

Propagated by bulbils which develop on the flowering spike,
easily grown under conditions suitable for Sisal—described below.

Agave sisalana Perr. (Agave rigida, Miller, var. sisalana).

- A low growing plant, short rootstock, with a gets As head.
Loaves. pale green, fleshy, 3-6 ft. long; 3-5 in: wide in the
middle, edges usually smooth with a terminal spline Tuligicaltinnh
a scape 12-25 ft. high; flowers about 2?-in. (Dewey); bearing
numerous - bulbils.

Ill.—Dodge, U.S. Dept. Agric. Fiber Investig. Rep. No. 3,
1891, t. 1; Agric. an N.S. "Wales, iii, 1892, t. 47; Mulford,
Tth Rep. Missouri Bot. Gdn. 1896, tt. 54-56; Queensland Agric.
Journ. iii. 1898, t. 48; Sem. Hort. 1900, pp. 329-333; Shattuck,
Bahama Is. t. 40; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, xviii. 1907, pp. 907—
909, ff. 1-3; 19th Rep. Missouri Bot. Gdn. 1908, t. 29; Bull.
Agric. Congo Belge, iii. 1912, ff. 315-321; Trelease, Mem. Nat.
Acad. Sci. Washington, xi. 1913, t£. 113-115; Philippine Agric.
Rev. vi. 1913, t. 2; vii. 1914, tt. 2-5; Garten- -Zeitung (Berlin),
1914, p. 14; Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, yi..1915,.p. 43, f. 18
(fila —19 months old plants).

Vernac. names. — Yaxci (Maya Indian, Dewey); Yaxci
(Yucatan, Morris); Pita (Bahamas, Morris); Henequen Verde
(Spanish, Dewey); D'Aloes Bleu (Mauritius, L'Agric. Col. Paris,
u. 1914, p. 53). Sisal Hemp.

Native of Central America. "ei in the Bahamas,
India, East Africa, East and West Indies, Fiji, &e. and
experimentally at the Botanic huie in West Africa—in lists.
Old Calabar 1897-99; growing at Oloke-Meji (Kew Bull. 1908,
p. 200) and in list of plants available for distribution, Gold Coast,
1910—naturalised in Florida.

The principal commercial sources are the Bahamas, Turks &
Caicos Islands, Java, East Africa, Bengal, Natal, Mexico, etc.
The value in 1913 per ton, was for Indian £17—£27; Mexican
£26 10s.-£27 10s.—Mexico supplying $24 tons in that year to
the United Kingdom; but large quante are also shipped t
the United States. This country is mentioned more particularly
as being the principal source of “ Sisal E but the figures generally,
being recorded under the broad term “ Hemp," they may include
other Agave fibres—excepting perhaps British East Africa and
the Bahamas, our most successful colonies in the production of

States. The first shipment from B. E. Africa arrived in London
at the end of 1911, when it was reported that about 5000 acres
had been planted that were expected to produce within two years

683

about 5000 tons a year (Wigglesworth, ‘specimen in Mus. Kew
letter to Director dated Jan. Ist, 1912). . ; < :
The plantis propagated by bulbils, which may be grown on
in nurseries till about 1 ft. or so high—“ set out 8 or 9 inches apart
each way in nursery beds, in six months they will attain a growth
of 8-12 in. and they may then be transferred to the field” (Kew
Bull. 1892, pp. 21—40)—or by suckers arising trom the rootstock,
planted out at from 8-9 ft. apart. Well-drained soil (containing
a good proportion of limestone) and a dry hot climate are
necessary conditions. The plant in Jamaica was grown for

soil in the fibre producing districts is gravelly and. stony, varying
in colour—black, brown and red, underlaid by soft limestone
rock at an average depth of about 8 in. (Kew Bull. Add. Ser. ii.
p. 173). The plants. mature in from 3-5, years, when. approxi-
mately 25-50 leaves may be safely taken from each plant during
a year, and “under good conditions leaves produce about 34
per cent. elean dry fibre, whiter and stronger than Henequen ”
(Dewey, seq.). In Jamaica 5-9 per cent. is.obtained—the higher
percentage in very dry-weather (Agric. News; Barbados, April 25th,
1914). The leaves are cut from below when full length; but
should not “be less than 3 ft. and cutting may go on until the
plants pole or flower, a period which may vary from 6 or 10 years
to more than 20 according to climate. In East Africa the short
period of 2-3 years for cutting is recorded (Kew Bull. 1908,
p. 300) or the life of the plant in East Africa is put at 63 years,
reaching maturity in the third year and cutting for nearly
. 4 years before poling (Heron, Trop. Life, March, 1918, p. 35;
Agric. News Barbados, 1918, p. 238). -The leaves are tied in
bundles and conveyed to the mill which should be conveniently
situated near a good supply of water. The cleaned fibre is hung
on lines to dry and bleach and then baled for shipment. On
most plantations where the plant is grown commercially
machinery is used and it is only on a scale sufficiently large to
require machines for cleaning that the cultivation would. be
likely to pay although—when a supply of salt water. is avail-
able—a -simple process suitable for peasant labour is mentioned
in Kew Bull. 1894, p. 413. as being adopted throughout the
Bahamas. It “consists of a slit being made in the thick end
of the leaf, when it,is torn asunder, leaving the inner part
xposed, and by then soaking it in salt water, which is never far
to reach; in about a week the pulp may be removed by hand
and the fibre preserved," the output for one man being 50—60 Ib.
of fibre per day. The “ Mexican Fibre” or “Istle” (Agave
heteracantha, Zucc.)—which comes into the London Market for
use in the manufacture of cheap. nail and scrubbing brushes and
as a substitute for animal bristles—is produced by hand—but

684

the fibre is prepared from wild plants (Kew Bull. Dec. 1887,
pp. 5-7; 1890, pp. 220-224), There are several machines on the
market. In East Africa the “ Molla ?” machine—used to some
extent in Yucatan; of 48 h.p. and capable of treating 85,000—
120,000 leaves in 10 hours—requires the produce of at least
600,000 plants covering over 300 acres to keep it going profitably
(l.c. 1908, p. 301); in Yucatan one fibre machine is stated to be
required for every 100 acres (l.c. March 1887, p. 7); in Jamaica
one machine (Finnigan Zebriske & Co. Patterson, N.J., U.S.A.)
of 12-14 h.p. takes 4000 leaves per hour—one man feeding the
leaves and one girl taking off the clean fibre (Agric. News
Barbados, April 25th, 1914, p. 134); in the Bahamas 2000 acres
of one company occupy two factories and two machines, output
about 68 tons, and 1250 acres in bearing of another company
are stated to have three factories and two machines—1 Tod

and 1 Villamor in use; output about 79 tons (Col. Rep. Ann.
No. 496 (1906) for 1905-06, p. 13; Agric. News, Barbados,
Jan. 6th, 1906, p. 11) for preparation of the fibre. The above
remarks on machinery are quoted only to give some indication
of the requirements and for fuller particulars reference should be
made to the papers in Kew Bulletin and other papers quoted
below on the subject.

The more important species cultivated in Yucatan, Mexico,
is Agave fourcroydes, Lemaire (Agave rigida Mill. var. elongata,
Jacobi), “ Henequen," “Sacci” or “ Sacqui,’’ also known as
“Sisal,” of which a plant from Yucatan was received at Kew
in May 1890; it was dead on arrival and kept as a Museum
specimen (now in No. iii. Museum). It differs principally in the
length of stem (4 ft. below the leaves) and in having small black
teeth about an inch apart along the edges of the leaves (Kew
Bull 1892, p. 22). This plant is reported by Dewey (Verslag
van het Veseleongres . . . Soerabaia, 8th July 1911; West
Indian Bull. xvi. No. 2, 1917, p. 104) to be the only species
cultivated in. Yucatan for the produetion of fibre for export
and that it furnishes more than 90 per cent. of the Sisal fibre s
commerce. The plant under consideration, however, appears
be better known and more widely distributed under i De
and in Yucatan the “ Yaxci” (A. rigida, var. ya. is ~
to furnish the best quality fibre and pox ** Sacci ' ** Sac
(A. fourcroydes : syn. A. rigida, Mill. var. a. LAE gos
largest quantity of & fibre (Kew Bull. March 1887, p. 4).

In Nigeria it is probable that any development in tbe culti-
vation would be more profitable in the Northern Provinces.
In Ilorin it is reported (Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. N. Nig. 1914,
p. 16) that "et growth was good of 2 acres of Sisal planted with
suckers from Zungeru on June 23rd, 1914, and in the same
province (1917) the growth of the crop first planted was reported
as entirely satisfactory and ready for cutting. Extraction by
hand on a small scale had been done and some excellent rope
had been produced, A machine had been obtained for extracting

685

the fibre (Thornton, l.c. 1917, p. 16). The plant was grown on
a small scale at Old Calabar in 1897 and samples of fibre prepared
from plants well established at Oloke-Meji were exhibited at an
Agricultural Show held by the Department, 1906 (Col. Rep.
Misc. No. 51, 1908, p. 47). There are samples of twine made
of this fibre in the Museum, from Old Calabar (Johnson and
Warren, 1918).

In 1918 the leaves of the Sisal planted in 1914 measured up
to 5 ft. when it was reported “the plants are now poling very
extensively; there has, however, been time to reap the usual
three crops of leaves during the lifetime of the plants, so that
as regards the length of leaves and time of poling sisal shows
itself to be satisfactory for this country " (Thornton, Ann. Rep.
Agric. Dept. N. Prov. Nigeria, for 1919, p. 19). Although
successful so far, the Director of Agriculture advised that “ as
the production of sisal hemp in commercial quantities is adapted
to large planters rather than to the small cultivator, it is doubtful
whether further development may be looked for in this direction ”
(Lamb, l.c., p. 4).

Ref.—“ Sisal Hemp," in Kew Bull. Add. Series ii. * Vegetable
Fibres," pp. 130-192; Reprints of various papers in Kew Bull.
1887-1896.——'' Agave" in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, i.
1889, pp. 133-144.—-—A Report on Sisal Hemp Culture in the
United States with Statements relating to the Industry in
Yucatan & the Bahama Islands, and Machinery, Dodge, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Fiber Investigations, No. 3, 1891, pp. 1—59, illus-
trated. Report on the Henequen Hemp Industry at Yucatan,
Dip. & Cons. Rep. Misc. No. 236, 1892, Mexico; Reprint in
Kew Bull. 1893, pp. 212-218.—“ Sisal Hemp ” and “ Bahamas
Pita,” Morris, in Journ. Soc. Arts, 1895, pp. 918-921. “The
Sisal Industry in the Bahamas,” Morris, in Journ. Soc. Arts,
xliv. March 20th, 1896, pp. 407-418——*“ Agave" in A Des-

pp. 1-41; plates i—ix, including particulars and illustrations ot
machinery (Indian Tea Assoc. London & Caleutta, 1904).——-
“ The Sisal Hemp Industry," in West Indian Bull. v. No. 2,
1904, pp. 150-172._—-Agave æ Furcraea, Drummond & Prain.

Haywood, in Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, xviii. Dec. 2nd, 1907,

pp. 907-909, illustrated. “ Agave rigida," Trelease, in 19th

Rep. Missouri Bot. Garden, 1908, pp. 273-279‘ Agave," in

The Comm. Products, India, Watt, pp. 39-45 (John Murray,

London, 1908). “ Cultivation of Sisal Hemp in German East
z 13721 L

686

Africa," Kew Bull. 1908, pp. 300-302. “Sisak: Hemp and
Mauritius Hemp," in. The Handbook of. Nyasaland, pp. 197-199
(Wyman & Sons, London, 1910). “ Note sur la Culture des
Priboipour Agaves Textiles," Miny, in Bull. Agric. Congo Belge,
iii. 1912, pp. 430—459. ** Review of the Sisal Industry in the
East Africa Protectorate,’ Powell, in Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric.
B.E. Africa, 1912-1913: App. B. pp. 72-78. Maguey & Sisal
Mago pee in Philippine Agric. Review, vi. May 1913,
Pp. “ Sisal Hemp in Fiji,” Kew Bull. No. 6, 1913,
pp. Ai “ Hemp: Sisal- ey ita a in Journ.
Jamaica Agric. Soc. xviii. Aug. 1914, pp. 334-336. “ Agave
maaana & A. fourcroydes in Jamaica,” Kew Buji 1914, pp. 350—
Sisal Hemp: Its Cultivation, Preparation, and. Utilisa-
eer Bull. Imp. Inst. xiii. 1915, pp. 430-446 with illustr. of
machinery, “ Sisal Hemp," 1.c. 1917, pp. 485-488.——“‘ Sisal

Hemp," in Cotton and Other Veg. Fibres: Their Production &
Utilisation, Goulding, pp. 166-180 (John Murray, London, 1917).

FURCRAEA, Vent.

Furcraea gigantea, Vent. in Bull: Soe. Philom. i (1793) p. 65.

A low growing plant, sometimes developing a stem 2—4 ft.
high with a rosette-like head of upwards of 50'leaves—4—7 ft.
long, 4—6 in. across the middle, thick, fleshy, with a short
terminal spine, otherwise usually unarmed. Inflorescence a central
scape, 20—30 ft. high bearing comparatively small greenish-white
flowers and numerous bulbi

Ill.—Bot. Mag. t. 2250; "Wight, Ile; Bl. Ind. Or. t. :20265;
De Candolle, Pl. Grass. t. 126; Natal Agric. Journ. x. May
1907, p. 529 (plants 5 months old); Agric. Journ. Union S. Africa,
v. 1913, pp. 818, 820, tt. 62, 63; Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, iii.
1912, p. sese i seb Ny 1915, p. 41, f. 15 (plants 21 months old).

Vernac r Aloes vert (Mauritius, Bojer, Horne,
Morris, Stockdale) Pew (Colombia, Dawe); Fique (Venezuela,
Ernst); Aloe (Natal, Sim, Medley Wood).—Mauritius Hemp,
Giant Lily (Dodge). ;

Tropical America: introduced to Mauritius, Ceylon, India,
St. Helena, Belgian Congo, Natal, East and West Africa—21
plants, received at Old Calabar, from Kew, 1896 (Am. Rep.
Bot. Gdns. 1896-7), growing at Oloke: Meji (Kew Bull. 1908,
p. 209) and in list of plants available for distribution Gold Coast
1910—Queensland, West Indies, Algeria, etc.

A cordage fibre. In Colombia the fibre is used for the soles of
Alpargatas. (or. shoes), for making sacks for the transport of
coffee, charcoal, maize and. produce generally, for pack-saddles,
girths for transport mules and bullocks, and for the manufacture
of ropes, cord, matting and cash bags. The green leaves are
used in this country for thatching (Kew Bull. 1916, p. 169).

The commercial sources of the fibre to the United Kingdom
are Mauritius— 5647 bales shipped in 1917; 1974 bales (reduction
due to lack of tonnage) shipped in 1918 (Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric.

687

Mauritius, for 1918, p. 5)—St. Helena and Natal; value in 1913,
£25-£29; 1915, £34-£35 (Kew Bull. 1917, p. 282) and in Dec.
1919, £40—£44 for “Common,” £50—£53 for “ Fair” and £57-
£60 per ton for “ Prime " (Mon. Cire. Ide & Christie, 15th Dec.
1919). A sample of fibre from S. Nigeria was valued (1908) at
about £28 per ton (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 601, 1909, p. 30). Fibre
prepared from plants well established at Oloke-Meji was exhibited
at an Agricultural Show, Lagos, 1906 (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 51,
1908, p. 47)

Two samples of Mauritius Hemp grown at Lokoja and
Zungeru, N. Nigeria, were described as “ well prepared, of pale
cream colour and of good strength,” the value of similar fibres in
the United Kingdom (Dec. 1915) being estimated at £32 per
ton, if shipped in quantity and of regular length—measuring
not less than 4 ft. (Nig. Gaz. July 20th, 1916, p. 431).

In Colombia the plant is grown everywhere in the sub-tropical

(Kew Bull. Lc.). In general the propagation, cultivation and
preparation may be regarded as the same as for “Sisal” (q.v.)
but the following particulars furnished by the Director of Forests
and Gardens in Mauritius to the Department of Agriculture in
Natal, may be of interest “The Aloe leaves can be cut about
4 years after the plants are laid out, a second crop 10 months
later, a third 15 and a fourth 18 months after and so on every
18 months until the Aloe plants send up their shoots or poles
which bear bulbils in great quantities for reproduction and the
plants die." *' Plants are laid out 4 x 4 ft. or 5 x 5 ft. according
to soil and climate.” “One acre of planted Aloes can give about
60,000 leaves yielding a ton of dry marketable fibre” (Natal
Agric. Journ. ix. 1906, p. 1204). It is probable that considering
the length of leaf when fully developed, the distance apart in
the field may require to equal that given for Sisal, in a tropical
climate. The local methods of extraction do not so far appear
to have been superseded by machinery. “ Experiments with the
Corona fibre machine during the year (1918) indicate that the
machine can after suitable adjustment quite satisfactorily de-
corticate ' Furcraea’ fibre, on the other hand the output of
fibre is very much less than that which is obtained when ‘ Sisal ’
is dealt with and on this account the value for “ Furcraea ' is

ounted in comparison with the local grattes" (Ann. Rept.
Dept. Agric. Mauritius, l.c.).

Ref.— Mauritius Hemp," Kew Bull. March 1887, pp. 8-10.
-—— Mauritius eror i Machines," le. 1890, pp. 98-104 and
in Add. Series ii. Veg. Fibres,” pp. 208-217.———'' Mauritius
Hemp," Mario, in Journ. Soc. Arts. xlii. 1895, p. 922.

b NE rcge in Useful Fiber Pl. of the World, oe

Zomba; with Seance:
le. iii. 1905, pp. 142-144, * Agave and Furcraea Fibres from

L2

688

Madras," l.c. iv. 1906, pp. 23-29. “The Literature of
Furcraea with a Synopsis of the Known S Rees Drummond,
in 18th Rep. Missouri Bot. Garden, 1907, pp. 25-75.——“‘ Sisal,
Mauritius Hemp and other ‘ Aloe’ Fibres, " Sim, in Natal Agric.
Journ. x. July 1907, pp. 743—756 with illust. of machinery.——
“ Fibre Cultivation (Sisal-Agave, Fourcroya gigantea and Ramie),"
Rositzky, l.c. x. March 1907, pp. 210-215.——-* Fibre " : Harper
& Rositzky, lc. pp. 219-223. “The Fibre Industry of
Mauritius,” Acutt, in Natal Agric. Journ. x. Oct. 25th, 1907,
pp. 1199-1207 including * Natal's Possibilities," pp. 1207-1210.
——“ The Fibre Industry," Acutt, lc. xi. Dec. 24th, 1908,
pp. 1540-1542. “Mauritius Hemp," Bull. Imp. Inst. viii.
1910, pp. 265-273.——-' In Sub-Tropical Natal: The Home of
[Aloe] Fibre," Agric. Journ. Union of S. Africa, v. June 1913,

pp. 817-826. * L'Aloes Vert (Fourcroya gigantea) a Maurice,"
in L’ ih Beso ee Coloniale, iii. Feb. 1914, pp. 52-53. “Mauritius
Hemp from Rhodesia,” Bull. Im p. Inst. xiii. 1915, pp. 21-22.

The FibreIndustry of Mauritius, Stockdale Dept. Agric. Mauritius,
Bull. No. 5, 1915, pp. 1-15.——-“ Fique (Furcraea gigantea),"
Kew Bull. 1916, pp. 169—170. “ Furcraea Fibre from SOBER
Rhodesia, > Bull. Imp. Inst. xv. 1917, pp. 16-17. auritius
Hemp "—from the Belgian Congo, Le. pp. 490-491. eect Mauri-
tius Hemp," in Cotton and Other Veg. Fibres, Goulding, pp. 181—
185.

TACCACEAE.
Tacca, Forst.

Tacca pinnatifida, Forst.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII.

Ill.—Forster, Gen. Char. Pl t. 35; Gaertner, T iin ee PL
i.t. 14; Lam. Encycl. t. 232; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 692 (germinating
seeds); Schnizlein, Ic. t. 58; Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Accl. France,
1892, i. p. 375 (T. pinnatifida), p. 378 (T. involucrata); Bot. Mag.
tt. 7299-7300; Gartenfl. xvii. 1868, p. 582; Tropenpfl. 1905,
pp. 123, 125; Bailey, Cat. Queensland Pl. ff. 533-34 (var.
Brownit); Notizbl. aka Gart. Berlin, No. 45, 18th Nov. 1905,
App. xxii. p. 53, f.

Vernac. names. Sg ara, Giginiar biri, Tera Yayu (Hausa,
Dalziel) ; Bugulli (Fufulde, Yola, Dalziel); Pia (Tahiti, Foreign
Office, specimen in Mus. Kew).—Tacca Arrowroot, Fiji Arrowroot,
ius secnm Arrowroot.

upe, Katagum and Zungeru in Nigeria also known
from Kagan, Gaboon River, Congo, Mozambigue, East Africa
and B. C. Africa. Native of Polynesia. Tubers received at Kew
in 1890 from Fiji were distributed to the botanical departments
of Lagos, Jamaica, Trinidad,

The arrowroot or starch obtained from the root is an
important food of the Natives of the South Sea Islands, and

“the Queensland aborigines” (Bailey, Cat. Queensland Pk
p. 548); tubers eaten, Nu upe” (Barter, Mus. Kew); recognised as
a food see the Fulani and of such pagans as occupy the. lower

689

grounds, Yola, but never cultivated (Dalziel, Kew Bull. 1910,

. 140) except “in some districts, chiefly by the Fulani ";
gathered wild in the Benue district and sold in the form of
a starchy meal (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 9). A sample of
Tacca Arrowroot from the East Africa a was submitted
to commercial experts (Oct. 1905) who stated that it would be
readily saleable as a cheap manufacturing arrowroot at about

St. Vincent Arrowroot (Maranta arundinacea); it rarely appears
in the European markets (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 71, 1910, p. 225).

T ower stems afford a white shining straw used for
platting, Tahiti cd PN l.c.); and there are specimens (under
the names “Pia” “ Chou Chou ") of plait for ladies’ hats,
from Switzerland aid Paris in the Museum at Kew (Messrs. Paul
Walser & Co. 1895 & 1898

The fibre from India has been reported on for use as a braiding
material, it is recommended that ribbons should not be less
than 10-12 in. long; only used in a limited quantity (Col. Rep.
Misc. No. 58, 1909, pp. 132-133). The petiole from which the
fibre is obtained grows 1-3 ft. long.

t is a herbaceous perennial with a globose root-
stock—“ size of a large turnip " (Bot. Mag. l.c.) reaching 1 ft.
diam. (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc.); found in shady and somewhat moist
places in bush, Zungeru (Dalziel, Herb. Kew), common in all
soils from the river side to the tops of the hills (Barter, Herb.
Kew) and found growing in a crevice on rock on top of hill near
Budonga forest, Uganda (Dawe, Herb. Kew). The wild plant is
described by Forster (see references under illust. and Bot. Mag.
l.c.) as the most bitter and acrid of roots but rendered milder by
cultivation.

Ref.—Fécule de Pia (Tacca pinnatifida) in Tahiti, Cuzent,
pp. 172-175 (Rochefort, 1860). “Sur Deux Plantes Alimen-
taires Coloniales peu connues (Dioscorea bulbifera et Tacca involu-
crata), Heckel & Schlagdenhauffen, in Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Accl
France (Revue des Sciences Natural Appliquées) l°" 1892,

ma cr de Tacca involucrata, du Gabon et Soudan," pp. 373—

———' Tacca pinnatifida die Starkemehlreichste Knollen-
ec der Erde," Wohltmann, in Der Tropenpflanzer, ix. 1905,
pp. 120-128. “ Tacca Arrowroot " in Bull. Imp. Inst. v.
1907, p. 238, from B.E. Africa “Tacca pinnatifida,” in
Col. Rep. Mise. No. 58, 1909, pp. 132-133, fibre from India.

DIOSCOREACEAE.
DIOSCOREA, Linn.

Dioscorea alata, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 417.
Ill.—Burkill, Gardens Bull. Str. Sett. Aug. 31st 1915, pp. 299,
301 (tubers); Aug. 12th, 1918, tt. 1-4 (tubers); Sept. 12th,

690
101% p. 159 (tuber); March 31st, 1917, tt. 1-6 (tubers—various
es).

ernac. names;—Doya (Hausa, Dalziel); Ube (Malaya,
Burkill); Inhame de St. Thome (W. Africa, Prain & Burkill);
Reuter Yam, Ben Yam (Tobago, Broadway); [Flour Yam,
Bragging Tom, Silver, Two Sisters Hard, Cap, Pinguin, Duck,
Oblong Hard, Sake. Pucka, Bullet Tree Hard, Red, Moonshine
or Guinea Yam (Jamaica) Harris]; Baba-ou-le (Dominica,

Yam (Trinidad, Hart); Barbados Yam (Watt, Harris); The
Wing-stalked Yam, Greater Yam, White Yam, Water Yam,
Ten Months Yam (Burkill), White Manila Yam.

Cultivated in Nupe (Barter, No. 1534, Herb. Kew), Aguku
District, S. Nigeria (Thomas, Herb. Kew), West Tropical Africa
and probably more or less throughout "Tropical Africa, in the
West Indies, India, Burma, Assam, Ceylon, Polynesia and
Mascarene Islands (Kew Bull. 1912, p. 407).

It is the commonest of all the cultivated yams in India
(Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 492) and of all species it is the
yam most cultivated in Indo-Malaya (Burkill, l.c. Nov. 11th,
1918, p. 87), also commonly cultivated in the West Indies;
but in Nigeria and West Africa it does not appear to be so
common. This yam has very many races (Lc. Aug. 12th, 1918,
pp. 37-44). The climbing stems are winged and the roots
usually very large. Tubers are described by Watt (l.c.) as
sometimes 4-8 ft. in length and as thick as the thigh, at other
times small and globular like an average sized potato; several
races are shown by Burkill (l.c.) to have similar variable
characters and some of the “ Water Yams " are stated by Barrett
(Philippine Agric. Rev. 1912, p. 69) to weigh from 10-25 kg.
A particularly large tuber of the “ White Manila Yam " grown
in Singapore, weighed 29 lb. after being nine months in the
ground (Burkill, l.c. Sept. 12th, 1919, p. 158).

Ref.—* Some. Notes on Philippine Yams," Burkill in The
Gardens Bull. Straits Settlements, i. Aug. 31st, 1915, Dioscorea
alata, pp. 297—-302.———'' Different Parts of the "Tubers of
Dioscorea alata Sprout at Different Rates," l.c. pp. 306-307.
“A Report on Races of the Greater or Ten Months Yam,
Dioscorea alata, Cultivated in the Botanic Gardens, Pange han T.
Idem, i. March 31st, 1917, pp. 371—396; pls. i. vi——‘‘ A Report
upon the Experimental Cultivation of the Greater Yam, Dios-
corea alata, in 1917," Idem, lc. ii. Aug. 12tb, 1918, pp. 37-44,
illustrated. “A Progress Report on the Cultivation of the
Greater Yam, Dioscorea alata,’ Idem, l.c. July 4th, 1919,
pp. 129-135.

Dioscorea bulbitera, Harms.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 415.
(D. sativa, Linn. Lc. p. 415).

Ill.—Annals of Botany, London, xv. 1901, t. 26 aa
of aerial tubers—D. sativa); Duthie, Field Crops, . iii. 80
(D. sativa). 5

691

Vernac. names.—Doya, Doyar bisa, Tuwon biri (Hausa
Dalziel); Ewuru-esi (Lagos, Macgregor, Dawodu); Acom (West
Indies, Prain & Burkill); Acom (Jamaica, Harris); Akam (West
Africa—S. Nigeria, &c. Burkill); Abana orfia (Aguku, BS. Nigeria,
Thomas).—Otaheite Potato, Danda Yam (Tobago, Broadway).
Otaheite Potato—sent from Kew to Trinidad about 1894—is
known in the West Indies as “ Potato Yam " from the fact of
its bearing large quantities of bulbils on the stem and in Grenada
as “ Cut and throw away " (Hart, Bull. Misc. Inf. Roy. Bot. Gdns.
Trinidad, ii. 1896, p. 210).

Lagos (MacGregor, Dawodu, Herb. Kew); Oban (Talbot,
Herb. Kew); Jeba—on the Kworra (Niger)—(Barter, Herb. Kew),
ete. in Nigeria; Krebidje, Haut Oubangui (Chevalier, Herb.
Kew) and throughout Tropical Africa; naturalised in the West
Indies (Harris). The wild plant is common in India and Burma
(Prain, Burkill, Watt) and across the Pacific, where also the
cultivated forms are commonly grown; in Ceylon, Japan and
Australia (Kew Bull. 1912, p. 407).

Rootstock variable, sually large under cultivation. In
Jamaica the tubers of “ " are said to be rarely eaten, but
a good starch is d hil t them (Harris, Bull. Dept. Agric.
Jamaica, Jan. 1906, p. 5; Hart, l.c.). The underground tubers
of the wild plant are stated to be insipid and often hardly edible,
unless repeatedly boiled and washed in running water between each
though in times of scarcity and famine they are in
India an important article of food (Watt, Comm. Prod. India,

. 493). Fruits [bulbils] used for boils, fever, etc., Lagos
{MacGregor & Dawodu, No. 145, Herb. Kew); bulbils edible,
Mozambique (Johnson, No. 84, 1907, Herb. Kew); in Hausaland
(Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 26—“ Doyar bisa”); grown in
Yola (Shaw, N. Nig. Gaz. Feb. 28th, 1910, p. 32—“ Doyan bissa ”).

he climbing stems are not winged as in D. alata; but unlike
this species aerial tubers are borne.

Ref.—“ On the Origin, Development and Morphological
Nature of the Aerial Tubers in Dioscorea sativa, Linn.,” Dale, in
Annals of Botany, xv. 1901, pp. 491-501.

Dioscorea cayenensis, Lamk. Encyl. iii. p. 233 es prehensilis,
Benth., Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 148, excl. minuti

Ill.—Annals of Botany, London, xi. 1897, t. 15 (tuber-spinous
roots—D. prehensilis); Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Bot. France, lix.
1912, p. 226, tt. 3 & 3 bis.

Vernac. names.—Kama (Unyoro, Dawe); Isu awun (S. Nigeria,
Foster); Efuru, Esinminrin (S. Nigeria, Burkill). Negro Yam,
Lucea Yam (Jamaica, Harris, specimen from Hope Bot. Dept.
Herb. Kew), panes ara White Yam, White or Eight Months

iis "Hob Kew); Yola (Dalziel, [M 225, 1909, Herb. Kew):
Abinsi & vicinity, N. Ngee ern No. 670, Herb. ET

692

Leone, Ivory Coast, Togoland, Dahomey, Gaboon, Angola and
probably throughout Tropical Africa and the West Indies

Grown largely in former days as a food for Negro slaves
(Kew Bull. 1919, p. 364); cultivated in Nupe (Barter, l.c.), the
common cultivated yam in Munshi (Dalziel, Lc.) Of all the
species of Dioscorea cultivated in Africa, D. cayenensis, Lamk.
is certainly the one which takes first place; there are many
varieties—of which fifteen have been verified on the Ivory Coast
and a score in Dahomey (Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Bot. France, l.c.

. 225). In Unyoro the roots of “ Kama " are eaten in times of
great scarcity (Dawe, Herb. Kew
a specimen of roots received from West Tropical Africa
(grown at Kew) in the Herbarium, it is stated that “ this species.
has a large cluster of fleshy tubers like those of a Dahlia, which.
produce from various parts of their surface slender wiry roots
armed with spines and at the base of the stem and top of the
cluster of tubers a crowd of thick and very tough roots armed.
with strong spines form a dense matted thorny mass 2 ft. or
more in diameter, arching over and completely covering the
tubers, thus serving to protect them from being grubbed up by
animals." This specimen was the subject of a paper by Dr. Scott
in the Annals of Botany (seq.); it flowered at Kew in September
1894.

On the Cross River Expedition in 1899, the writer noted large
stores of yams that were very probably D. cayenensis—this was
especially so between Old Calabar and Uwet, at a village called
Unan, where they were arranged in bin-like structures made of
strong poles—one such being 120 ft. by 15 ft., carrying approxi-
mately 10,500 yams and ten more structures of about the same.
dimensions were in course of preparation.

Recently a large collection of herbarium specimens and tubers
have been received at Kew from the Directors of Agriculture,
Nigeria and Gold Coast, for determination in the course of the
preparation of the monograph on the genus referred to (seq.).
The results will be published in due course; but meantime they
have so far been identified as being chiefly referable to this
spene and a few to dumetorum and rotundata (q.v.

Ref.—' On two New Instances of Spinous Roots, " Scott, in
Annals of Botany: (1) Dioscorea prehensilis, Benth. xi. 1897,
pp. 327-330.——“ The Root-Structure of Dioscorea prehensilis, "
Hil & Freeman, Le. xvii. 1903, pp. 413-423. “Sur les
Dioscorea cultivés en Afrique Tropicale et sur un cas de selection
naturelle relatif à une espéce spontanée dans la forét vierge,”
Chevalier, in Compt. Rendus, Acad. Sc. Paris, exlix. 11th Oct-
1909, pp. 610-612. “ Dioscorea cayenensis, Lamk. (D. pre-
hensslis. RUNE Chevalier, in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, lix. 1912,
pp. 223-227. “The White or Eight Months Guinea Yam,
Burkill. in the bu Dadin Bull. Str. Sett. ii. Nov. llth, 1918,
pp. 87-89.

Dioscorea Se Ae Paz; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 419.

693

Ill.—"Thonner, Blütenpfl. Afr. t. ns Burkill, Gardens' Bull.
Straits Sett. Nov. 11th, 1918, t. 8. (roots).

Vernac. names —Kosain rogo, rogon biri (Hausa, Dalziel);
Idiya (Chindao, Gazaland, Swynnerton); [Obabit Iwa, Ndisimo
Iwa, Afia Edidia, Eba Ed i (Old Calabar) Burkill, Johnson].
Nfamka or Nfamko (Gold Coast, Burkill); Esura (Lagos, Burkill,
MacGregor, Dawodu). Ona (Aguku, S. Nigeria, Thomas).

Lagos, Old Calabar, Zungeru, Nupe and Yola, in Nigeria,
also known from Uganda, Nyasaland, Gold Coast and Gazaland.

poisonous yam, root as large as a man’s fist, Aburi (Johnson,
No. 482, Herb. Kew), frequently found growing wild with edible
tubers, said to develop well with little care, Old Calabar (Johnson,
Herb. Kew); “ Nfamko”’ is stated to be edible, but medicinal
on the Gold Coast; “ Esura " has been eaten in Singapore without
causing any discomfort, but it is slightly bitter (Burkill, l.c. p. 91);
plant used (with others) in the preparation of Arrow poison,
Manganja Hills, Nyasaland (Meller, Herb. Kew); spherical
tubers eaten by the Natives only in time of famine and then
only after aee pounding and washing to expel poisonous
juice, sometimes the cause of death (Swynnerton, Herb. Kew);
“but with EER erea yams in West Africa, whose exact value
has not yet been made clear,” and “as D. hirsuta is a most
important famine food of India and Malaya, so does D. dumetorum
appear to be a famine food in Africa : but it appears to be more,
for whereas D. hirsuta has given no cultivated races D. dume-
torum has, and the conflicting statements of travellers as to its
SHIRI are to be explained in the light of this” (Burkill, l.c.
» 9

Wien D. dumetorum sprouts, it throws up a stout prickly
shoot, with alternate leaves and these leaves have the peculiarity
that the base of the petiole is bent downwards to aid the plant
in climbing (Lc.). In Gazaland it is reported to make very rapid
growth after the annual jungle fires and grows straight upward
till top-heavy, then falls and climbs over any vegetation on which
it happens to rest (Swynnerton, Journ. Linn. Soc. xl. 1911, p. 212;
D. quartiniana).

Dioscorea rotundata, Poir. in Lamarck, Encycl. Suppl. iii.
(1813) p. 139.

Tubers large, yellow-fleshed, with a thick neck and somewhat
uneven surface: whole plant glabrous; stems climbing, young
and old shoots prickly (Burkill); “ strongly prickly to near the
top of the vine " (J ohnson) ; leaves cordate-orbicular, shortly acu-
minate, about 4 in. in diameter, 7-nerved, papery, dark green
above, paler below; petiole slender, about 3 in. long “ sometimes
prickly ” (Johnson). Male spikes 1-4 =- the axil of each leaf;
about 23 in. long, about 40-flowered (Burkill).

Til. -<Barkill, Gardens, Bull. Straits Settl. Nov. llth, 1918,
p. 90 (leaves), t. 7 (roots).

ernac. names.—[Alo Iganyan or Iganyan Alu (S. Nigeria);
Akpana, Efiam (Old Calabar) Burkill, Johnson.) Affon or Affoo -

694

(Jamaica, Burkill); Affon (Jamaica, Specimen from Hope Bot.
Garden in Herb. Kew); Connie Yam (Tobago, Broadway);
Yellow Yam (Trinidad, Jamaica, Grenada, Dominica, Antigua,
Hart, No. 6097, 1896, Herb. Kew); Half-a-yam (Barbados, Hart);

am a tout ans (Trinidad, Hart); Yellow or twelve months
Guinea Yam (Burkill, 1.c.); Igname à feuilles arrondies (Poiret,
Lamarck),

Old Calabar (Johnson, July 1919, Herb. Kew); S. Provinces,
Nigeria (Johnson, No. 7, 1915, Herb. Kew; Burkill, No. 314,
1916-17, Herb. Kew—cult. Singapore), Gold Coast and probably
widely cultivated in West Africa and also cultivated. in the
West Indies. ;

The ‘Afon Yam" is described as having coarse, yellowish-
white flesh and unless fully ripe the flavour is somewhat bitter;
although extensively grown for use by the poorer classes it is
not much used by the well-to-do in Trinidad, where the name
indicates it as being somewhat of a favourite. Of all the varieties,
it is the one which can be had most frequently in and out of
season, in fact all the year round (Hart, Bull. Mise. Inf. Roy. Bot.
Gdns. Trinidad, Oct. 1895, p. 209). The same is said of “ Afon ”
in Jamaica, where it is said to thrive in hot districts and not so
readily affected by unfavourable climatic conditions as the more
delicate ** white yams " (Harris, Bull. Bot. Dept. Agric. Jamaica,
Jan. 1906, p. 4). The practice of harvesting the roots of this
yam while the plants are kept growing appears to be the same in

rini and Jamaica (ll.co.).

Exposure during growth of the tubers causes them to be
bitter, and heavy damp soil is said to make the tubers clammy in
texture when boiled and anything but palatable; but when grown
in good open soil they are fairly dry and mealy (Harris, l.c.).

All cultivators seem to be agreed that this yam has a long
vegetative period—up to 12 months. The average yield in

grammes during four seasons of growth in Singapore of “ Iganyan

and 3 Ib. 2 oz. (“ Efiam "). Itis reported that “ Yellow Yams "
do not keep well and though they may be prepared so that they
may last a month, they are not favoured by exporters of yams
(Journ. Jamaica Agric. Soc. March 1906; Agric. News, Barbados,
April 28th, 1906, p. 140).

The African cultivated varieties of yam appear to be more or
less uncertain as to their origin, but the common forms of D. alata,
and D. bulbifera, are in the main the same as those of India,
West Indies and in view of a name such as “ Otaheite Potato "
(D. bulbifera [sativa]) probably also of the Tropics of both hemi-
spheres. There has not been any comprehensive survey of the
Ww. series and though many authors have tackled “ Yams "—

invariably approaching the subject with admirable caution—it

695

appears to be still open to guestion as to how far each of them
may be right. The main difficulty seems to be that of securing
adequate materials for the determination of varieties, for as
reported in Trinidad (Bull. Misc. Inf. Roy. Bot. Gdns. Oct. 1896,
p. 206) “ plants may well be grown for years without furnishing
them and yet be at the same time sufficiently vigorous to ripen
good crops of fine edible tubers; we have ourselves grown in these
gardens an experimental patch for several seasons and as yet
we have no certain material for the identification of may
varieties." In India where at the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Calcutta, the systematic study of growing plants made by Prain
& Burkill, is more in advance of that in any other country
(Prain, Bengal Plants, ii (1903), p. 1064; Watt, Comm. Prod.
India (1908) p. 492) the final report is not yet made. This study
is being extended to a monograph of the Dioscoreas from Africa,
the West Indies.and in general to the whole genus:by Sir D. Prain
and Mr. I. H. Burkill, for which purpose collections have been
specially prepared at the request of the Director, by the Depart-
ments of Agriculture, Gold Coast (Tudhope, Ann. Rep. 1916, for
1915, p. 13) and Northern and Southern Provinces, Nigeria
(Johnson, Ann. Rep. 1917, p. 7; letter to Director, dated
Ibadan, 9th Dec. 1919); these have recently arrived at. Kew and
are now under examination.

'The cultivation of yams is, in general, much the same—usually
planted on mounds or ridges about 3-6 ft. apart; propagated by
means of the bases of the stems, upper portions of the tubers,
by aerial tubers, small underground tubers or portions of larger
tubers. In Northern Nigeria they are planted from root eyes
upon high mounds, topped with straw, with ditches dammed to
retain the water between them; stakes are put in when plants
have made a few feet. of growth (Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod.
W. Afr. p. 153). In Trinidad the upper parts of the yam are used,
and when well ripened the tuber can be cut into pieces, everyone
of which will make a plant—but in this case it is advisable to
store them under finely sifted damp vegetable mould or coconut-
fibre until they start growth (Bull. Misc. Inf. Roy. Bot. Gdn.
Trinidad, 1896, p. 211); in the Philippines the basal or upper

ortion is customarily used and sections or chunks of the cylin-
drical rooted varieties weighing from 40-100 grams are regularly
used in planting (Barrett, Philippine Agric. Rev. 1912, p. 69).
In India it is preferable to use sets of the underground tuber
weighing about half a pound (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 496).
Tf bulbils or aerial tubers are used they should be placed for the
first year close together to form good plants or heads for the
next season (Bull. Trinidad, l.c.); the first year's crop is poor,
but the second excellent (Watt, l.c.).

A rich deep sandy loam, good drainage, average rainfall and
thorough tillage are essential. Stakes may be bamboo or anything
convenient to make a good support, they sometimes require to
be 10-15 ft. high. Catch Crops—as “Coco Yam” (Colocasi

696

Antiquorum), “ Ochro”’ (Hibiscus esculentus) Indian corn, etc.,
are commonly planted. The crop matures in from 6-12 months,
according to variety, cultural and climatic conditions, and for
similar reasons the yield may vary—an average crop may be from
4-5 tons per acre, per annum. From observations made at the
Agricultural Station, Ibadan, S. Nigeria, the yield of some 30
different kinds varied from 3-20 tons per acre; the plants were
2 ft. apart on ridges 4 ft. apart (Johnson, Ann. Rep. Agric.
Dept. S. Prov. Nigeria, 1917, p. 7; 1918, p. 8). Four acres
planted in Ilorin Province gave ylelds of 8,007 lb., 6,000 Ib.,
6,000 Ib., and 5,400 Ib. respectively, and the yams produced by
180 individual plants varied from 1-18 lb. per plant. -The
ground was planted (July 14th)—native fashion—with local
native cotton between the rows. 'The yams were planted on

Exp. Farm, Ilorin, Dept. Agric. N. Nigeria, 1917, p. 12). In

ini " Horn" and. * Red" Yams,
planted 2 ft. apart in trenches 3 ft. apart, at the end of May and
beginning of June (1917) and reaped in the last two weeks of
February 1918 gave, for the “ Lisbon "—the most prolifie yielder
an estimated return of 18-47 tons per acre (Freeman, Agric.
News, Barbados, 1918, p. 198).

From the dried yam, flour is made, used as food at all times
of the year (Thornton, Le.). Some investigation was made as to
the possibility of shipping dried and sliced roots or flour from
Nigeria. The flour was found to contain about twice as much
protein and less fibre than average “ Cassava” flour (Manihot
utilissima) and that the composition agreed more closely with
that of potato flour except that the percentage of protein was
rather lower. It seemed doubtful on the whole whether yam
roots or flour could be remuneratively exported under normal
conditions (local prices, Jan. 1918, 121-151. per ton) in com-
petition with ordinary grades of potato starch “ farina ” (pre-war
price in the United Kingdom, 9/.-131. per ton).

There were 5 samples of flour examined in the course of the
inquiry at the Imperial Institute, prepared specially from the
varieties “ Efuru," * Iyawo Olorun,” * Odo," “ Olonko”’ [all
believed to be Dioscorea cayenensis| and “ Apepe " (Johnson,
l.c. pp. 8-11, q.v. for analyses of “ Iyawo Olorun " and “ Olonko ”’).

Ref.—“ Sur deux Plantes Alimentaires Coloniales peu connues
(Dioscorea bubilfera L. et Tacca involucrata), Heckel & Schlagden-
hauffen, in Revue des Sciences Naturelles Appliquées, Paris, 1892;
(1) “ Histoire Naturelle du Dioscorea bulbifera (Plante, Bulbe

697

Aérien et Tubercle)," (2) * Analyse et Action Physiologique des
bulbes Aériens Toxiques, ? pp. 268-280; (3) “ Tubercles Souter-
rains de D. bulbifera," pp. 371-373. “The Yam Dioscorea
alata and other Species,” in Tropical Agriculture, Nicholls, pp. 284—
288 (Macmillan & Co., London, 1892).———'' Dioscorea bulbifera,”
in Die Pflanzenwelt Ost Afrikas, Engler, Thiel, B, p. 134 (Berlin,
1895). * Yams (Dioscorea) Bull. Misc. Inf. Roy. Bot. Gdns.
Trinidad, ii. Oct. 1896, pp. 206-212. “ Yams (Dioscorea), in
Ann. Rep. Roy. Bot. Gdns. Trinidad, for 1898, p. 13. ms in
the West Tadi; Fairchild, U.S. Dept. Agric. Div. of Botany,
Cire. No. 21, 1899, pp. 1-4.——“ Dioscorea,” in Les Cult. Col.
Pl. Alimentaires, Jumelle, pp. 33-44— D. alata, D. bulbifera,
D. cayenensis (J. B. Bailliére et Fils, Paris, 1901).——Recipes
for cooking West Indian Yams, Pamphlet No. 18, 1902, pp. 1-7,
issued by the Commissioner Imp. Dept. Agric. W. Indies.——
* Jamaica Yam Cultivation," Fairchild, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur.
Pl. Ind. Bull. No. 27, 1902, pp. 12-15. “ Dioscorea, Yam "
in Economic PI. Porto Rieo (Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. viii. pt. 2,
1903) pp. 134-135. * Dioscorea " in Bengal Plants, Prain, ii.
pp. 1064—1067 (Caleutta, 1903). * Notes on Dioscoreas, Yams,
Jultivated in the Royal Bot. Gdns. Peradeniya, T MacMillan, in
Trop. Agric. xxv. 1905, pp. 250-255. “Yams,” Harris, i
Bull. Dept. Agric. Jamaica. Jan. 1906, pp. 3-6. e Dioscorea,”
in Comm. Prod. India, Watt, pp. 492—497 (John Murray, London,
1908). “ Dioscorea ou lgnames,": Notes sur des Plantes
largement Cultivées par les Indigènes en Afrique Tropicale,”
De Wildeman, in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, vii. 1909, pp. 303-312.
——Feécules de Dioscoreaceas : Etude de Quelques Fécules
Coloniales,” Planchon & Juillet, in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille,
vii. 1909, pp. 491-500. * Dioscorea, Yams,” in A Handbook
of Tropical Gardening and Planting, MacMillan, pp. 195-196.
Ignames du Nord-Ouest " [Madagascar], Jumelle, in Ann.
Mus. Col. Marseille, viii. 1910, PP 388—430, illustrated. The
Source of the Drug Dioscorea "; with a consideration of the
Dioscoreae found in the United States, Bartlett, U.S. Dept.
Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Bull. No. 189, 1910, pp. 1-29 illust.
* Yams," Barrett, in ian Agric. Review, v. 1912, pp. 67-
74, pls. i.i. roots. “ Les Ignames," de Noter, in l'Agric.
prat. pays chauds, xiii. rur 1913, pp. 1-18; Feb. 1913, pp. 146—
160; March, 1913, pp. 215-236. “The Cultivation of Yams
in Brazil, " Torrend, in Broteria Vulg. Scientifica, xiii. part 6,
Nov. 1915, pp. 287-293.——-'' Note sur la Culture Indigène de
lIgname," Thurin, in Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, vii. 1916, pp. 192—
197.‘ The Lesser Yam— Dioscorea esculenta,” Burkill, in
Gardens Bull. Straits Sett. i. March 31st, 1917, pp. 396-399;
pls. vii.-ix. “ Yams," Johnson, in Ann. Rep. Agric. Dept.
S. Prov. Nigeria, 1918, pp. 8-11.———*' Dioscorea sativa,
& Burkill, in Kew Bull. 1919, pp. 339-375. “ Some Cultivated
Yams from Afriea and Elsewhere," Burkill, Gardens Bull. Straits
Sett. Nov. 11th, 1918, pp. 86-92, including * The White or Eight

698

Months’ Guinea Yam,” “ The Yellow or Twelve Months’ Guinea
Yam,” etc.——“ Yields of the Lesser Yam and of some African
Yams,” Idem, l.c. Sept. 12th, 1919, pp. 159-165.

LILIACEAE.
SANSEVIERIA, Thunb.

metallica, Ger. & Labr. in Bull. Mus. Nat. Pari
1903, pp. 170, 173; Kew Bull. 1915, p. 245. [S. maka;
Baker, Fl. Trop. Afr. vii. p. 33.]

A perennial plant with a creeping rootstock. Leaves coria-
ceous, smooth, strap-shaped, 11-5 ft. long. 2-5 in. broad, dark
green, more or less banded or blotched with pale green. In-
florescence 13-4 ft. high ending in a lax racemose head. Flowers
in clusters 2-4 in each, white, with trm 2-3 in. long.

-Ill.—Kew Bull. May 1887, p. 5, f. 1 (S. eed ; Ann.
Inst. Col. Marseille, 1902, t. 1 (S. guineensis); e Wildeman,
Pl. Util. Congo, p. 625, f. 2; p. 629 (S. guineensis, we of leaf);
Bull. Mus. Nat. Paris; 1903, p. 173, f. 2; Notizbl. Bot. Gart.
Berlin, 7th Nov. 1909, App. xxii. No. 2, p. 52, f. 20 (S. jos
Engler, Pf. Ost. Afr. C. t. 5, ff. A-F. (S. guineensis); Kew B
1915, p. 246, f. 20 (var. nyasica).

Bowstring Hemp.
Native of Tropical Africa—Nupe ? (Barter's No. 1508, from
Nupe, Herb. Kew—“ Common plant in hot rocky places; leaves

often 4 or 5 ft. long," may belong here); cultivated = —-— tropical
Botanic Gardens in the Empire, distributed from

This plant is regarded as being identical with je widely
cultivated as S. guineensis (Kew Bull. l.c.). Yields a fibre suitable
for cordage, see general information and references given below.

Sansevieria trifasciata, Prain, Bengal Pl. ii. (1903) p. 1054;
Kew Bull. 1915, p. 239.

A perennial plant with a creeping rootstock and no stem.
Leaves in groups of 1-2 or 2-6; 1-4 ft. long, 1-2} in. broad;
LA linear-lanceolate or strap- shaped, narrowing towards
the base into a channelled petiole, transversely banded with
varying “hada of green. Inflorescence 1-23 ft. high. Flowers
in clusters 3-8 in each, pale-greenish or greenish- white, with
pedicels 24-4 lin. long. A variety Laurenti), N.E. Br. is described
as having leaves longitudinally striped with golden yellow,
otherwise exactly as in the type.

Ill.—Jacq. Hort. Bot. Vindob. i. t. 84 (Aletris guineensis) ;
Bull. Mus. Nat. Paris, 1903, p. 172, f. 1 (S. guineensis); De
Wildeman, Pl. Util. Congo, p. 624, f. 1. (S. guineensis) ; Mission
E. Laurent, p. clvi. (S. guineensis); p. 45, ff. 9-10 (S. Laurentii);
Rev. Hort. Belge, 1904, p. 169 (S. Laurentii).

mp.
West Africa—Oban, S. Nigeria (Talbot, Herb. Kew): Ogu-
rude, S. Nigeria (Holland, No. 270, 1899, Herb. Kew) probably

699

also belongs here); Belgian Congo (var. Laurentii)—Stanley—
ville: Cultivated at Kew, Brussels Botanie Garden, Calcutta,
in Assam, ete. This species is stated to have been in cultivation
for over 150 years, confused for the greater part with S. guineensis
(Kew Bull. Le.); it is distinguished from S. metallica, Ger. &
Labr. (S. guineensis, Baker) chiefly by the narrower leaves.

Yields a fibre suitable for cordage.

Fibre obtained from this species in Assam (Nazira) was

esc

average length, 4} ft.; reported on as "of first-class quality,
superior to that usually seen on the London market, and would
meet with a ready sale," value (1903), £50—£55 per ton in
quantities of ten tons and Bp wasa, small lots of lower value.
Another valuation was £33 per ton. An analysis made at the
Imperial Institute gave Moisture, 9:0. per cent.; , 9:6;
a-Hydrolysis (loss), 10-0; b-Hydrolysis (loss), 12+ 6; Mercerisa-
tion (loss), 8:1; Acid purification (loss), 2-3; Nitration (gain),
31:35; . and Cellulose, 74-4 per cent. (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 58,
1909, p. 101). This analysis compared with that of a sample
of fibre—3 ft.-3 ft. 4 in. long, "ES: Sierra Leone (1902), and one
with length of staple 3 ft. 3 in.-4 ft. 6 in. from the same Colony
(1905)—both so-called. S. guineensis—indieated that they were
all very similar in chemical composition and behaviour, Meira
(1906), of fair colour and of good length and strength, and if
exported in fair quantity would sell freely at £33 per ton and
upwards (lc., p. 87). The following may, perhaps, be correctly
included here—“ Ojakoko ” fibre sent to the Imperial Institute
by the Colonial Secretary of , Lagos in 1906—“ badly prepared
fibre of very uneven length” (Lc. p. 89— S. guineensis); fibre
from Southern Nigeria valued (1908) at £28-£30 per ton (Col.
Rep. Ann. No. 601, 1909, p. 30) and a sample u^ *5 Aetizeni-"
fibre from Northern Nigeria—average length 3 ft. 3 in., “fine
and weak,” received in a twisted and plaited ies worth
(1911), if not twisted, £17-£18 per ton, with best Mexican Sisal
at £25 per ton. Another—sample—only 18 in. long, also twisted,
was considered to be too short to be of much commercial value
(Col. Rep. Ann. No. 737, 1912, p. 27—5Sansevieria sp.).

Sansevieria s

A plant about 3 ft. high. ‘Rhizome, 13 in. sre egies
like those of S. metallica, but apparently thinner ore
flaccid (specimens in Herb. Kew, No. 30470, 1909-10, "hipaa
In

st.).

Vernac. names.—Abala (Yoruba, specimen, l.c.), Modah ?
(Hausa, Dalziel, No. 231, 1909, Herb. Kew); Bessekoje ? (Fufulde,
N. Siguin Dalziel).

specimens in the Kew Herbarium are from Northern

Nama! but they are incomplete and do not admit of a proper
determination of the species. Further specimens have been
asked for by the Director, and it is hoped in due course to identify
he plant. . In the meantime, it is suggested that in all probability

700

it is one or other of the two species placed above, and the
following information is quoted as found under the common
names. :

* Abala," fibre from Northern Nigeria, of fair quality and
worth (Nov. 1909) £22-£23 per ton—pale straw-coloured, fairly
lustrous, fine fibre, fairly well-cleaned on the whole; length of
staple, 3 ft. 3 in.-4 ft. ; average about 3 ft. 9 in. corresponding
botanical specimen identified at Kew (No. 3047 DEL RU sevieria sp.
from the Forestry Officer at Lokoja (Dunstan, N. Nig. Gaz.,
May 31st, 1911, p. 101; Col. Rep. Ann. No. 656, 1910, p. 24);
fibre from Sierra Leon ne, sample consisted of 4 lb. well-cleaned
fibre which showed considerable variation in colour texture,
length, and general appearance; the colour ranged from white
to reddish-brown, and whilst some of the fibre was quite soft
other portions were harsh; the length varied from about 1 ft.-
6 ft., most of the fibres being 3 ft.-3 ft. 4 in. long; of good
qua ity so far as chemieal behaviour and composition are
concerned although they lose more than the “ Napunti" [see
Honckenya ficifolia, p. 108 of this work] on hydrolysis and are
not quite so rich in cellulose (Sierra Leone, Roy. Gaz., Feb. 9th,
1907, pp. 64, 65—also called here “ Borfroko ”’).

* Modah " or “Moda,” a stemless plant with long straight
mottled Mini affording a useful fibre, root, and leaf u
medicinally (Dalziel, Hausa, Bot. Voc., p. 76); found in native
compounds; but though sometimes used as a fibre its chief use
is medicinal. Kontagora (Bull. Imp. Inst., 1907, p. 260); one
of the “bowstring hemps," thrives well in à natural state in
shady places, throughout the province of Yola and in the most
northerly districts of the Protectorate, many hundred miles from
the sea; although its fibre is used the plant is never cultivated
(Dalziel, “ Notes on the Yola Province," Kew Bull., 1910, p. 139).

Sansevieria fibre may be obtained from probably all the
species—both flat-leaf and round-leaf forms—but East Africa
appears to be the only source of the comparatively small trade
in the product. It is sometimes classified with “ African Sisal,”
usually under “ African Hemp”; reports have shown “ Sanse-
vieria in trifling supply, likely to fall out of preparation—value,
175.175. 6d." (Jan. 1912), “no imports—value, 215.-22s5."
(Jan. 1913), “spot Sansevieria made 23s., tow, 135.—15s. (July
1913), and ''Sansevieria offers at 45s." (Mon. Cires. Ide of
Christie, 15th Aug. 1919 and above dates), all per cwt. ‘‘ Bow-
string Hemp” is a name stated to have been proposed by
Dr. Roxburgh, because the natives of the Circars (India) make
their best bowstrings of the fibres of Sansevieria, ese samples
of this fibre which have appeared in the London arket from
Africa have been called “ African Bowstring Heni mp” (Kew
Bull., May 1887, p. 1). The plant (S. Ehrenbergii) indigenous
to Somaliland is called “Aloe,” a name applied to Furcraea
gigantea in Natal; popularly to Agave americana (* American
Aloe”); but properly it is a generic name. The fibres are all

701

more or less suitable for the same purposes as ** Sisal " (Agave
sisalana) and “ Mauritius Hemp” (Furcraea gigantea) ; but the

of either. The cultural and climatic requirements are approxi-
mately the same, excepting perhaps, the plant under consideration
is easier, if anything, to propagate—from seed, division of the
root-stocks and by leaves or pieces of leaves, that planting may
be done more closely, about 3 ft. by 3 ft. for moist, shady situations,
and that the plants once established would spread and cover
the ground after the manner of “ Ramie” (Bohemeria nivea).
It is remarkable that in the propagation of S. trifasciata, var.
Laurentii, the variegation or yellow-striping in the leaves is not
reproduced from leaf cuttings—but division of the root-stock
does reproduce the variegated plant (Kew Bull., 1915, p. 240)

The extraction of the fibre is effected on much the same lines
as for the hemps above-mentioned, being more particularly
applicable to the flat or strap-shaped leaves, like those of the
‘species described above. There appears to be little satisfactory
information as to yield. In an experimental trial in Jamaica,
1185 Ib. of green leaves of S. guineensis (so-called), cleaned by
machinery, yielded 29 Ib. 10 oz. of dry fibre (Kew Bull., May 1887,
P. 6), and under favourable conditions the return is estimated
at 14 tons of dry fibre per acre (Morris, Journ. Soc. Arts, xliii.
1895, p. 915).

Ref—“ On the Sansevieria guineensis or African Hemp,"
Daniell, in Pharm. Journ. xii., 1852, pp. 130-132. “ Bowstring
Hemp,” Kew Bull., May 1887, pp. 1-11.——“ Sansevieria Fibre
from Bechuanaland (S. sulcata), " Le. 1889, pp. 22-224. ——
<‘ Sansevieria Fibre from Somaliland (8. Ehrenbergii)," lec. 1892,
pp. 129-132 and in Kew Bull. Add. Series II.“ Veg. Fibres,”
pp. 114-130.—Report on the Aloe Fibre Industry of Somaliland
Diplomatie and Consular Report, Misc. No. 225, 1892, Egypt,
pp. 1-3. “Bowstring Hemps," in Commercial Fibres, Morris,
in Journ. Soc. Arts, xliii., 1895, pp. 915-916. “ Les Sansevieria
Africains," in Pl. Utile du Congo, De Wildeman, Art. xxxv.,
pp. 617-652 (Brussels, 1903).——“ Sansevieria Fibres from
British East Africa,” in ng Imp. Inst., iv., 1906, pp. 189-198.
——* Sansevieria ”— various species in Col. Rep. Misc. No. 58,
1909—Sudan, pp. 58-60; ‘Somaliland, pp. 60-61; East Africa
Protectorate, pp. 65-74; Nyasaland, p. 78; Rhodesia, p. 81;
‘Transvaal, p. 82; West Africa, pp. 86-89; Assam—S. trifasciata,
pp. 101- 102; ‘Straits ee pp. 103-104: -and S. Australia,
“Pp. 105. es Sanse s, Culture et Exploitation, z Michotte,
in L’Agric. ei pays i elena, xiii., May 1913, pp. 356-375;
June 1913, pp. 455-474. x Sansevieria,” Brown i in Kew Bull.,
1915, pp. 185-261, illustrated. “ Bowstring Hemp (Sanse-
vieria spp.)" i in Cotton and Other Vegetable Fibres, Goulding,
pp. 185-187 Gako Murray, London, 1917).—“ Sansevieria
Fibres M the Belgian ie in Bull. Imp. Inst., xv., 1917,
pp. 488-49

z 13721 M

702
SMILAX, Linn.

Smilax Kraussiana, Meisn., ; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIT. p. 424.

Ill.—Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix. 1875, t. 106; Mies Natal Pl. iv.
t. 339.

Vernac. names. —Kwaranga (Hausa, Dalziel); Jiabana mwo
(Aguku, S. Nigeria, Thomas); M*'Kolola (Madi, Grant); Wacht-
en-Betje (Natal, Wood); Ingwena Ngulube (Gazaland, Swyn-
nerton).

Lagos, River Nun, Oban, Sokoto in Nigeria, also on Sene-
gambia, Cameroons, Gaboon, Lower Congo, Mozambique, and
Natal.

Roots used medicinally by the Wanyamezi in the Madi region
(Grant, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix. 1875, p. 162).

climbing shrub, up to 15 ft. or 20 ft. with prickly stems;
twiner, 20 ft. River Nun (Barter, Herb. Kew); a common thorny
trailer found wherever the soil is rich and the grass growth rank,
Southern Melsetter district "€ Journ. Linn. Soc. xl
1911, p. 212).

DRACAENA, Linn.

Dracaena cylindrica, Hook, f.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 448.

Ill.—Bot. Mag. t. 5846

-~ Old Calabar, Oban, in S. Nigeria

An ornamental plant with a slender stem 10-12 ft. high;
introduced from Old Calabar to the Royal Botanic Garden,
Edinburgh, from whence it was sent to Kew in 1870 (Bot.
Mag. l.c.).

Dracaena el Hua; Fl. Trop. Afr. te p. 446.

Ill.—Dombrain, Floral Mag. iv. 1872, t.

Vernac. name.—Ewanmermi (Benin, Fa dcum Je

S. Nigeria (Farquhar, No. 13, 1911, probably belongs here;
but the specimen consists of only one leaf and flowering brane h),
. and French Congo.
An erect shrub with slender branches, ornamental.
Dracaena Godseffiana, Hort. Sander; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII.
p. 444. .
=> .4ll.—Garden, ii. Oct. 3rd, 1896, p. 276; Bot. Mag. t. 7584.

OS.

À handsome decorative plant, first sent to Kew in 1892 by
the Curator (H. Millen), Lagos; subsequently imported by
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, and now commonly grown in gardens
of this country.

Dracaena Goldieana, Bull.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII.

Iil.—Gard. Chron. Oct. 20th, 1877, p. 486; FL. and: Pom.
Nov. 1877, p. 246; Bull. Cat. 1877, t. 8; Tl, Hort. 1878, t. 300;
Rev. Hort. 1878, p. 15; Gard. Chron. Jan. 14th, 1882, p. 49, f.6;
Bot. Mag. t. 6630; Nicholson, Diet. Gard. i. p. 490, f. 681;
Ill. Hort. xlii. 1895, p. 257, f. 36; Bailey, Cycl. Hort. ii. t. 37.

703

Old Calabar (Goldie): Uwet (Holland, No. 195, 1899, Herb.

ew).

A handsome decorative plant, a foot or so high, suitable for
pot culture; introduced to Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, in
1870, by the Rev. Hugh Goldie, United Presbyterian Mission,
Old Calabar, and first propagated for trade purposes by Mr. Bull
of Chelsea. The Gardener’s Chronicle Oct. 20th, 1877, advertised
plants for sale at 7 and 10 guineas each, at the same time stating
that “the 5 guinea size announced last week have all been
sold.” Plants may now be bought for a few shillings. Flowered
at Marseilles (1881) in the gardens of Dr. Renouard (Gard. Chron.
Jan. 14th, 1882, p. 48) on which A. F. Marion, wrote in reference
to the proterogynous flowers—“ Note sur la floraison du Dracaena
Goldieana, observée dans les serres de M. G. Renouard (Marseille,
1881).

Dracaena Mannii, Baker; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 438,

Vernac. names.—Ope Kankana, Osun Buke (W. Prov.
S. Nigeria, Prov. Forestry Officer, No. 3, 1909, Herb. Kew); `
Ope Kanakana (S. Nigeria, Dennett); Afoliafo akwo akuko
(Agolo, S. Nigeria, T'homas); Ningei (Mendi, Sierra Leone, Lane-
Poole). *' Asparagus Bush " (Sierra Leone, Lane- Poole).

Old Calabar River and in Western Province, S. Nigeria,
also in Sierra Leone and Gold Coast.

Gives a scanty and light coloured dye used by the Natives in
the Western Province, S. Nigeria (Imp. Inst. Lo.). Young shoots
eaten as Asparagus by Natives and Europeans, and the Natives
chop the leaves up very fine and cook them mixed with rice,
Sierra Leone (Lane-Poole, Trees, Shrubs, &c., Sierra Leone,
p. 34, Herb. Kew).

Trunk woody, 30 ft. long (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc.) up to 25 ft.
Sierra Leone (Lane-Poole, l.c.); 70 ft. Akwapim, Gold Coast
(Johnson, No. 687, 1900, Herb. Kew).

Dracaena phrynioides, Hook.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 447.

Ill.—Bot. Mag. t. 5352.

Lagos, Yoruba, Fernando Po. Introduced to cultivation
in this country 1860 (l.c.).

Stem very short and leaves in a rosette.

M2

704

PLEOMELE, Salisb.

Pleomele fragrans, N. E. Br.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 440
[Dracaena fragrans, Gawl.]; geo Bull. 1915, p. 259.

Ill.—Jacq. Fragm. Bot. t fi Oy 5739, E I yis ges oat
fragrans); Bot. Mag. t. 1081 De fragrans); Andr.

t. 306 (Aletris fragrans); Redouté, Choix Fl. ii. t. 117 niis
fragrans); Gard. Chron. Aug. 31st, 1901, p. 168 (Dracaena
fragrans, var. Lindeni); Ill. Hort. xxvii. 1880 t. 384 ( D. Mk
xxvii. 1881, p. 57 (D. Lindeni; Bailey, Cycl. Hort. ii. f.

(D. fragrans, hae Lindeni).

Oba No. 1412, 1912) in Southern Nigeria; and
found in Sierra Sh (Afzelius) and in Chirinda Forest, Gazaland
(Swynnerton, Herb. Kew).

Leaves eaten by rock-rabbits or conies (H yrax) Nieren is 6. ui

Trunk arborescent, up to 20 ft. or more in height;
so in height, stems up to a foot or more in diam. Mt. Wisin,
- alt. 3000 ft. or a shrub about 10 ft. in height, forming dense
‘handsome clumps here and there throughout the forest (Chirinda)
and a favourite nesting place for forest birds, Gazaland (Swyn-
nerton, Herb. Kew and in Journ. Linn. Soc. xl. 1911, p. 214).

A decorative plant. Cultivated by Miller at Chelsea Physic
-Garden in 1768 (Bot. Mag. l.c.); grown to fence in enclosures,
French Guinea and Ivory Coast (Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat
d’Accl. France, 1912, p. 343—Dracaena fragrans).

Dracaenas—including Pleomele etc., are easily propagated by
pieces of old stem, 1 or 2 ins. long, planted near the surface in
light, rich soil, or the young tops may be put in as cuttings and
seeds may be sometimes available of arborescent species.

ALOR, Linn.

Aloe Baker; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p.

Vernac names. —[Zabo, Zabon dafi or Zalioks (Sokoto) ;
"Kabargiwa (Kano, Zaria) Hausa, Dalziel.]

Nupe (Barter, No. 1502, Herb. Kew); Lagos (Millen, No. 172,
Herb. Kew); Abinsi and vicinity (Dalziel, No. 853; comm.
Imp. Inst. May 1913—this specimen is incomplete; but it is
more than T e be this species, Dalziel translates the Hausa
name “Zabo” as “ guinea fowl "—from the white speckling of
the leaves, à deni otion aptly fitting the leaf, which is pale-green
with white spots); Yola (Shaw, No. 63, 1909, Herb. Kew) may
also belong here—* 5 ft. high and flowers red ") and in Bangui,
Territoire a Haut-Oubangui (Chevalier, No. 5245, 1902, Herb.
Kew

Voc. p. 108). “ Aloes ” of commerce is yhen obtained from
Aloe vera, Lam. of N. Africa, cultivated in Jamaica, Barbados,
&c., various species of Aloe—spicata, ferox, africana, and

705

plicatilis which yield ** Cape " or “ S. African Aloes " and Aloe
Perryi, Baker, “ Socotrine Aloes."

Plant 3 ft. or more high, in sandy soil, Nupe (Barter, l.c.). A
bush plant with orange yellow flowers and a cultivated plant
(“ Zabon dafi ") having bright red flowers, grown near houses,
have been noted in Sokoto (Dalziel l.c.). Sometimes planted in
villages or on tombs of the Kissi (French Guinea) among the
Sombas (Haut-Dahomey) and in Upper-Oubangui (Chevalier,
Bull. Soe. Nat. d'Aecl. France, 1912, p. 343). Introduced into

eultivation at Kew in 1892.

ALLIUM, Linn.

ascalonicum, Linn. Amoen. Acad. iv. (1759) p. 454.
A bulbous perennial, well known in gardens everywhere
Vernac. names.—Busl or Buol (Hadramaut, Lunt); Sabulah
(Accra, Hasmon) ; Ango (Fanti, Hasmon).—Shallot, Eschalot.
ative of Palestine: inte cultivated in tropical, sub-
tropical and temperate countri
Grown to a large extent in BA Waja where manure is scarce,
N. Nigeria (Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod. W. Afr. p. 154);
in N. Nigeria, Nigerian Soudan, Dahomey, Ivory Coast, Senegal,
etc. (Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Accl. France, 1912, p. 344).
Propagated by bulbs, the strongest and best being usually
selected; planted in well-prepared beds, moderately well
manured, at distances of about 12 in. by 8 in., just deep enough
for the crown to be at or near the surface. They are ready for
gathering when the tops begin to fall, in or about 6 months.

Allium Cepa, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753) p. 300.

An annual plant, with a bulb varying in size from that of the
shallot to about 3—4 in. in diam., according to variety.

Vernac names.—Albassa (Hausa, Dudgeon) ; [Albasa, Guda
(Kano), Gudagi (Sokoto), shafa—spring onion (Kano); safa—
spring onion (Sokoto) Hausa, Dalziel].—Onion

Widely cultivated in tropical, sub- -tropical and temperate
countries.

The principal commercial sources of onions are Spain, Egypt,
Canary Islands, Bermuda, Holland, France, Belgium, Germany,
Portugal, Malta & Gozo, 9,105,164 bushels being imported in
1913, Spain contributing over 5,000,000 and Egypt nearly
3,000,000 bushels, and there is also a large trade in home-grown
produce (Kew Bull. 1919, p. 76).

In view of such imposing figures it would, perhaps, be idle to
recommend or attempt export to this country from Nigeria,
but there may be ample scope for development in the cultivation
—already of considerable importance in the Northern Provinces
—for local consumption and for supply to the markets near the
coast. The onion cultivated largely throughout Northern Nigeria,
especially in Kano, i is a red variety (Dudgeon, Agric. & For.

706

Prod. W. Afr. p. 154; Dunstan, N. Nig. Gaz. 28th Feb. 1910,
p. 29). “Red” and “ White” onions are grown in the Canary
Islands, and the same in Bermuda (Kew Bull. Oct. 1887, p. 3).
The * Red Bermuda " is regarded as synonymous with “ Giant
Red Italian Tripoli " and “ Mammoth Red Tripoli," and “ White
Bermuda " as synonymous with “ Canary Island " white (Tracy,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Bull. No. 21, 1903, pp. 257, 260).
The red and white varieties of the Canary Islands are stated not
to be permanent, but pass into one another under altered
conditions of the soil, etc. The white variety is chiefly grown
in the Island of Palma and on the south side of Teneriffe; those .
grown in Teneriffe gradually lose their character, becoming
reddish in colour, and after three years’ cultivation are indis-
tinguishable from the red variety; but those grown in the island
of Palma maintain their character unchanged, and the seed for
export is obtained from this island, largely exported to the
Bermudas (Kew Bull. Oct. 1887, p. 3). About 40,000 Ib. of
onion seed were shipped from the Canaries to the United States
in 1915 (Gard. Chron. May 6th, 1916, p. 247) and 63,014 Ib. in
1920 (commerce Rep. seg.). The type of onion usually grown in
the West Indies is either the red or white Bermuda, stated
to have proved well suited to local conditions, and efforts to
grow other varieties have not been very successful (Jackson,

cultivation on a commercial scale in Cuba, where nearly all
classes of American Onions are stated to have been tried with
no success (Austin & Halstead, seg. p. 30). Of the many vari-
eties under cultivation—there are 399 varieties enumerated by
Tracy, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture (l.c. pp. 246-263)—it would seem
that the Canary Islands variety is the best for hot countries, and in
all probability that grown in Nigeria is the same. It would,
however, be advisable to raise stock from Canary Island seed. The
Nupe people of Lemu (Bida) do not preserve the seed from their own
plants, but purchase it yearly from Hausa traders, who bring it
from the North (Dudgeon, N. Nig. Gaz. 31st July 1909, p. 158).
Seed ripened in sub-tropical or temperate countries is of a more
vigorous character than that grown in the Tropics. The “ White
Egyptian Onion” has also been recommended for cultivation—
with the chance of a good introduction to the London trade if
they could arrive in February or March before the supplies from

t come in from the end of March to the end of May

at Kano at $d. each (50 cowries), smaller ones to the north of
Ilorin at ld. each, to the south of Ilorin at Ibadan, at 3d. each,

707

and at Lemu north of Bida, the price of medium onions, about
six to the pound, is 134. per lb. (Dudgeon, N. Nig. Gaz. 31st July
1909, p. 157).

The cultivation requires skill and constant care; but it
appears to be well understood in Nigeri ria. At Lemu, where the
cultivation is of some importance, “the seed is sown closely in
beds of soil enriched with manure and covered over with straw;
when the young plants are.a few inches in height they are trans-
planted into other beds and cow and goat manure is strewn over
the surface. The whole cultivation is done during the dry
season and the plants are watered daily from calabashes. In
the Kano and Zaria districts, a similar method of cultivation is
employed, but the beds are usually more extensive and the
watering is done by means of the 'shadoof' as well as the
calabash ” (l.c. p. 158). In the Canary Islands the seed is sown
broadeast in beds in October, seedlings transplanted in December
into new beds, the leaves being shortened by 1 or 2 in. at the time;
set out in rows about 8 in. apart. The harvesting commences about
the 10th of April and continues through the latter part of this
month and May. The white variety comes into the market a little
earlier than the red and hence commands a better price. en
gathered the onions are left lying on the land for 3 or 4 days to dry
in the sun; they are then strung into ropes and so prepared for
sale. The soil is very light and the ploughing very shallow ; but
naturally well-drained ; manured with farm- -yard manure, Peru-
vian guano or Cactus guano, irrigated, and the strain is preserved
by alternating with Indian Corn or Potatoes, or by planting the
onions in newly cleared ground every other year. Seed is
obtained from bale replanted 12-14 in. apart in November, the
top of each bulb being first sliced to induce the growth of several
heads (sometimes 10), which ripen during the end of June and
first half of July. The heads are picked as they mature, spread
on sheets and dried in the sun, and the seed separated by rubbing
with the hand. About 1 lb. of seed is produced from every
20 onions; but the red ds is slightly heavier than the white
(Kew Bull. Oct. 1887, pp. 3, 4).

Ref.—“ Onion Disease saa Bermuda (Peronospora Schleide-
niana)," in Kew Bull. Oct. 1887, pp. 1-23, including “ Report by
Mr. Arthur Shipley on the Onion Crop in the Canary Islands."——
^* Allium Cepa,” in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, i. 1889, pp. 169-
171. “ Cultivating Onions in Egypt," in Journ. Bd. Agric.
March, 1895, pp. 333-335. “The Onion and Its Cultivation,”
Glenny, in Journ. Roy. Agric. Soc. vi. 1895, pp. 257-275— —Occur-
rence of Quercetin in the Outer Skins of the Bulb of the Onion,
Allium Cepa, Perkin & Hummel, pp. 1295-1298 (From
Chem. Soc. London, 1896).——Onion Culture, Watts, U.S. Dept.
Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 39, 1896, pp. 1-30. “ The Brined
oe Lawatan in Journ. Bd. Agric. Dec. 1902, pp. 349—

dou, Mu. pp. 294-295; iii. Sept. 10th, 1904, pp. 289-290.

708

Agronomica de Cuba, Bull. No. 13, June 1908, pp. 30-33.
Onion Culture, Beattie, U.S. Dept. Agric., Farmers’ Bull.
No. 354, 1909, pp. 1-36, illustrated.

Production of Onion Seed and Sets, Beattie, U.S. Dept. Agric.,
Farmers’ Bull. No. 434, 1911, pp. 1-24, illustrated ——‘“‘ Culti-
vation of Onions," Journ. Bd. Agric. Nov. 1911, pp. 638-642.———
Onion Cultivation, Jackson, Pamphlet No. 78, 1915, Imp.
Dept. Agric. W. Indies, pp. 1-30. “Is Onion Growing
Worth While?" Newton, in Journ. Bd Agric. March, 1918,
pp. 1378-1384.

Allium sativum, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753), p. 296.

A bulbous perennial a foot or so in height. Leaves narrow,
flat. Flowers white or purple; umbel bulbiferous.

Vernac. names.—Tafarnuwa (Sokoto, Dalziel); Thome (Had-

.

ramaut, Lunt).—Garlic.

Sokoto (Dalziel, No. 527, 1911, Herb. Kew); Mediterranean
region, and in many temperate countries.

Used in some countries as a food, as well as for flavouring,
like the onion; in England more as a seasoning agent in cookery,
largely so in Italy. Cultivated as a pot-herb in many parts of
the Soudan region, in French Guinea, the Nigerian Soudan,
especially in the valley of the Middle Niger and in Northern
Nigeria (Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Accl. 1912, p. 343), but in
Nigeria said only to be used as a medicine commonly for fevers
and stomach complaints (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 90). It
is of greater importance in medicine, preparations are recom-
mended for treatment of tuberculosis (Year Book, Pharm. 1912,
p. 214); in intermittent fevers it is a highly esteemed Hindoo
remedy and was formerly used in similar cases in this country
and elsewhere (Bentl. & Trimen, Med. Pl. seg.); but officially
for medicinal purposes appears to have fallen into disuse.

May be propagated by seed and also the bulb divides into
“ Cloves,” which may be planted like the bulbs of the “ shallot ’”
and cultivated in the same way, in a light dry soil.

Ref.—“ Allium sativum,” in Med. Pl. Bentley & Trimen,
No. 280, pp. 5.—“ Allium sativum," in Pharmacographia

& Co., Ltd., London, 1893)——‘ Allium sativum," in Field

709

URGINEA, Steinh.

Urginea altissima, Baker ; Fi. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 538.
Ill.—Jacq. Hort. Schoenbr. i . t. 87 (Ornithogalum icu
Bot. Mag. t. 1074 (Drimia altissima) ; De Wildeman, Mission

Vernac. name.—Magerman (Zwartland, S. Africa, Pappe).

Nupe (Barter, No. 3432, Herb. Kew), and in Sierra Leone,
Loango, Nyasaland and South Africa.

One of the plants of which the bulbs are used in place of
the officinal “ squill " (U. maritima, Baker); but which owing to

European market (Flückiger & Hanbury, Pharmacog. p. 693);
resembles maritima in its effects and may be prescribed as a
substitute (Pappe, Fl. Cap. Med. Prod. p. 41).

Bulb globose, 4-6 in. in diam. outer tunies brown, commo
beween Ilorin and the Niger, spike often 7 or 8 ft. high, A
white (Barter, l.o.).

rginea indica, Kunth; FI. T oe VIL. p. 540.

Ill.—Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. t. 20

Vernac. names.—[Basal-el-Unsal, Basel. el-far (Arabia), Pizat-
i-dashti (Persia) Dymock, Warden & Hooper].—See Onion, Rats’
Onion and Wild Onion (being a translation of the Arabic and
Persian names), Indian Squill.

Nupe (Barter, No. 1099, Herb. Kew) and in Senegambia,
Sierra Leone, Eritrea, British East Africa and India.

Bulb used for similar purposes to that of the officinal “ squill ”

(see above); though said to be a poor substitute (Mooden Sheriff,
Suppl. to Pharm. Indica, Madras, 1869, p. 250), having little or
no action when it is old and large (Flückiger & Hanbury, l.c.);
thougb also said to be as useful as the officinal squill (Watt,
Diet. Econ. Prod. India) The Hindus use the bulb in the
preparation of “‘ Chaudi-bhasma” or ''ashes of silver," used
medicinally. The officinal squill (U. maritima) is dried and
imported into England from Malta.

Bulb globose, 2-3 in. in diam., flowers dull green (Barter, l.c.),
found in sandy soil, especially near the sea throughout India
(Watt, Le)

Ref.— Bulbus Scillae," in Pharmacographia, Flückiger &
Hanbury, pp. 690—693.— —'' Urginea vae —Sguill,” in M
Pl. Bentley & Trimen, No. 281, pages “ Urginea indica,”
in Pharmacographia Indica, Dymock, "Warden & Hooper, iii.
pp. 476—479.———'! Urginea indica," in Dict. Econ. Prod. India,
vi. pt. 4, 1893, pp. 213-214.

GLORIOSA, Linn.
Gloriosa superba, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 563.
Ill d Mortem. Hort. Lugdui Batavorum, t. 689 (Metonica
malabarorum); Plukenet. Phyt. i. t. 116, f. 3 (Metonica mala-
barorum); - Commelin, Hort. Med. Amstel. Pl. i. t. 35 (Lilium

710

z2ulanicum superbum) ; eio Hort. Mal. vii. t. 57 (“ Mendoni ”);

aertner, Fruct. Sem. . t. 18; Lam. Encycl. t. 247; Schnee-
voogt, lc. eodd. % 35; Darwin, Bot. Gdn. ii. p. 14;
Andr. Rep. ii. t. 129; Bot. Reg. (1815), t. 77; Redoute, Choix,
Hl. i.t. 26 (Methonica swperba) ; Savi. Fil. Ital. iii. t. 86;
Drapiez. Herb. Amat. de Fleurs. i. t. 7 Mayer cod du Malabar);
Geel, Sert. Bot. iii.; Rehb. Exot. i. t. 51; Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind.
Or. t. 2047; Journ. "Bombay, N.H. Soc. vii. 1892, t. F. p. 489;
Garden, kxxytii. Dec. 20th, 1890, p. its Rev. Hort. Belge,
1897, p. 121; Le Jardin, 1916, p. 85, f. 2

Vernac names. —[Bauraira, Gatarin Kurojo (Sokoto), Gudu-
mar Zomo (Kano) Hausa, Dalziel]; Olodi (Aguku, 8. Nigeria,
d "etd dram Kirtikar).

Old Calabar, Nupe, Zungeru, and throughout Nigeria; also
in the pent Aa Gambia, Congo, Togoland, Nyasaland and
in Tropical Asia; Leeward Islands, West Indies (Kew Bull. 1891,
p. 114).

The tuber is poisonous, stated to contain two resins, a

and a bitter principle called “ superbine ’’—allied to the bitter
principle of *'Squill" (Urginea maritima), not infrequently
employed for suicidal purposes (Green & Tutin, Pharm. Journ. '
xl. 1915, p. 746); one of the 9 secondary poisons mentioned by
Hindu writers; very few cases of poisoning are on record, but
the plant is well known all over the country (India) as a virulent
poison, although it is said to be useful in fevers as an antiperiodic
(Kirtikar, Journ. Bombay N.H. Soc. vii. p. 492).

The plant is well known for its ornamental character, the
tubers being often sold by nurserymen in this country—to whic
it was introduced by Mr. Bentinck, afterwards Lord Portland, in
1690 (Bot. Reg. Lc.). It is a herbaceous perennial, climbing over
the bushes, amongst which it usually grows, by means of the
tendrils at the ends of the leaves, very suggestive of “ honey-
suckle,” and the name “ African honeysuckle " has been heard
applied to it. Propagated by tubers, the long stems— 8-10 ft.
high, and sarmentose branches requiring some support.

Ref.—“ Gloriosa superba, Linn., Marathi " (The Poisonous
Plants of Bombay), Kirtikar, in Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc.
vii. 1892, pp. 489—493.———'' The Constituents of Gloriosa
superba,’ Clewer; Green & Tutin, No. 169, The Wellcome
Chemical Research Laboratories; reprint from Trans. Chem.
Soc. cvii. 1915, pp. 835-846 and in Pharm. Journ. [4] xl. May 29th,
1915, p. 746.— —'* Gloriosa superba: Its Poisonous Constituents,”
Pvman, in Chemist & Druggist, July 31st, 1915, p. 164

Gloriosa virescens, Lindl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p.
dde —Bot. Mag. t. 2539, t. 4938, t. 5216 Dons. grandi-
Hook. — var. grandiflora, Baker); Fl. des Serres, ix.
(1853-54), t. 865 (var. Plantii); Fl. des Serres, ii. (1846), tt.
163-164 (M. ethonica Leopoldi, Lem. = var. grandiflora, Baker);
Ul. Hort. viii. 1861, t. 273 (Methonica grandiflora = var. grandi-
flora, Baker); Peters, Mozamb. t. 54 (Methonica Petersiana),

711

t. 55 (M. platyphylla); Gartenfl. xxxvii. 1888, p. 292 (var. grandi-
flora); Wiener, Ill. Gart.-zeit. 1895, p. 285; Wood, Natal Pl. iv.
t. 396.

Vernac. names.—Agananmaigbo, Eweaje(Ebute Metta, Millen);

Egwarere (Benin, Farquhar); Ewa-aje (Yoruba, Farquhar);

wa-aje (Lagos, MacGregor, Dawodu); Umakhu (Aguku, S.
Nigeria, T'homas).—African Methonica (Bot. Mag. l.c.).

Lagos, Aboh, Lower Niger, Benin, Lokoja, Bornu; also
known from the Cameroons, Sierra Leone, and widely distributed
in Tropical Africa, in Natal and Madagascar.

Like the foregoing, a handsome decorative plant, to which
the same general particulars will apply; well known in culti-
vation. The flowers as in superba are bright red-yellow; but
the perianth segments are not crisped, or only slightly so; they
are also sometimes tinged outside with green—this being more
or less so in the early flowering stage of both species.

COMMELINACEAE.
PALISOTA, Reichb.

Palisota Barteri, Hook. f.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 29.

Ill.—Bot. ae t. 5318; De Candolle, Monogr. Phanerog.
iii. (1881), t.

ahaa Fernando Po.

A decorative plant cultivated at Kew; stems 1-5 in., leaves
near the base about 24 in. long and 4} in. across. Inflorescence
a dense panicle with 100-250 flowers.

. Palisota thyrsifiora, Benth.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII. p. 31.
Ill.—De Candolle, Monogr. Phanerog. iii. (1881), t. 5, f. 4.
Vernac. names.—Ojo (Lagos, MacGregor, Phillips); Jang-

borokun, Rogbo Agutan (Lagos, Dennett); Ikpele Oku (Awka,
S. Nigeria, Thomas); Doomwi, Esita (Sierra Leone, Lane-Poole) ;
Ndomi (Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot).

Lagos, Old Calabar, Aboh, Oban, and widely distributed in
West Africa from Senegambia to the Cameroons and the Congo.

Stems 3-15 ft. long. A decorative plant; used commonly
for hedges, Sierra Leone (Scott Elliot, Col. Rep. Misc. No.
1893, p. 43).

3 3,
CoMMELINA, Linn.

Commelina nudiflora, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 36.

Iil.—Webb & Berth. Isles Canaries, Phyt. iii. t. 238 (Comme-
lyna agraria); Rchb. Icon. Hort. -Bot. t. 136; Clarke, Commel.
et Cyrt. Bengal, t. 1 (C. communis).

Vernac. names.—Balasa or Balasaya; Kununguru (Hausa,
Dalziel).

Katagum, Opobo, Old Calabar, Cameroons and widely dis-
tributed in Tropical Africa and generally in the tropical and
warm temperate regions of the world.

; 212

Gathered as cattle fodder, Hausaland (Dalziel, Hausa Bot.
Voc. p. 12).

A common weed; stems 1-2 ft. long, more or less decumbent.
One of the plants recommended to check or destroy the growth
of “Lalang” (Imperata arundinacea) in Malaya (Agric. News,
Barbados, viii. 1909, p. 312); but also stated to be wrongly reputed
to kill Lalang grass on Rubber Plantations (Agric. Bull. Str.
sett. & Fed. Malay St. 1909, p. 8; Kew Bull. 1909, p. 80); see
also under Passiflora foetida, p. 326.

ANEILEMA, R. Br.

Aneilema beniniense, Kunth; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 68.
Ill.—Palisot de Beauv. Fl. Oware and Benin, ii. t.
(Commelina beniniensis); Thonner, Blütenpfl. Afr. t. 16.
ernac. names.—Tsidaun Kare (Hausa, Dalziel); Godawgbaw-
Odo (Yoruba, Millson); Abalaja, Okobogu Oji (Aguku, S. Nigeria,
T'homas).

Tropical Africa.

Decoction used as a laxative for children, Yoruba (Millson.
Kew Bull. 1891, p. 214).

Stem trailing, 1-2 ft. long, rooting near the base.

PALMAE.
ARECA, Linn.

Areca Catechu, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 99.

Ill.—Bentley and Trimen, Med. Pl. t. 276; Greenish, Mat.
Med. p. 221, and in at least 24 other works.

Areca Nut or Betel Nut Palm, Catechu Palm, Pinang (Borneo).

Cultivated in India, Ceylon, South China, Philippine Islands,
Malaya, Siam, Borneo, and in Zanzibar and parts of East Africa ;
grown in the Botanie Gardens of Old Calabar, Lagos, Laeken
and Eala.

decrease in betel-chewing, and an attempt has been made to
introduce American chewing-gum as a substitute (Chem. and
Druggist, Oct. 28th, 1911, p. 629). Preparations of the nut
are used for toothpaste and powder in Europe; but the chief
use in this country is that of the powdered seeds as a vermifuge
for dogs (Greenish, Materia Med. p. 222).

To grow to perfection this palm requires a rich somewhat
damp soil, moist atmosphere and a perennial high temperature.

713

The foliage is ee a fresh green, and the fruit does not appear
to be wae py mals (Beccari, Wand. Gr. Forests, Borneo,
Eng. Ed. p. 2

It isa a 40—50 ft. high and upwards; trunk, 6 in. or so
in diam., uniformly straight. Leaves about 6 ft. long. Spadix
including male and female flowers. Fruit about 2 in. long,
orange or bright red in colour when ripe.

.—“ Semen Arecae," in Pharmacographia, Flückiger &
Hanbury, pp. 669-672. * Areca Catechu,’ in Med.
Bentley & Trimen, No. 276, 6 pages.
Nut Palm," in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt. i. 1889, pp. 291-
301. Cultivation of the Betel Nut Palm in the Bombay
c a Mollison, in Agric. Ledger, No. 4, 1900, pp. 31-39.

“A Plague in the Betel Nut Palms: Report on à Tour in
Rastern Be ngal,” Watt. l.c. No. 8, 1901, pp. 129-179.—“ Areca
Catechu ” in “ The Palms of British India and Ceylon," Blatter,
in Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. xxiv. 1916, pp. 329-338.

Popococcus, Mann & Wendl.

Podococcus Barteri, Mann & Wendl.; Fl Trop. Afr. VIII.
p. 100.

Ill.—Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiv. 1864; t. 38, f. A, t. 40, f. B,
t. 43, f.
Brass (Barter No. 1837, Herb. Kew); River Nun (Niger)
and in the Gaboon.

Fruit edible, very fragrant (Barter, l.c.).

Stem erect, 5—8 ft. high, slender—9 lin. diam.

ScLEROSPERMA, Mann & Wendl.

Sclerosperma Mannii, Wendl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIIT. p. 101.

Ill.—Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiv. 1864, t. 38, f. C, t. 40, f. A.

Gaboon—in swampy oe na specimen from Nigeria, but
probably not limited to the Gaboo

Leaves used for roofing and wna the walls of huts,
being tied between the petioles of Raphia (Mann & Wendland,
Trans. Linn. Soc. l.c.

A slender-caespitose palm, stem short; leaves, 10-13 ft.
long.

ARENGA, Labill.

Arenga saccharifera, Labill. in Mém. Inst. Par. iv. (1801),

"Trunk, 20-40 ft. high. Leaves men 20-28 ft., rd up to
115 in each side 3-5 ft. long. e spadix 4-5 ., simply
branched. Female flowers ic ong a in. in E. Fruit
2-21 in. long, isa pleni base narrowed, top rounded or
depressed (Fl. Br. India, vi. p. 4

Ejow or Gomuti Palm, Sugar Palm, and a Sago Palm.

714

` Malaya, East Indies, Molucca Islands, Philippine Islands;
cultivated in Malacca, Siam, Cochin China ; introduced to Jamaica
and to the Botanic Gardens of Lagos, Old Calabar (1907),
Laeken and Eala.

A source of Palm sugar or Jaggery, said to be the oldest
species used by civilised man for this purpose, the sap—obtained
from the stem of the male inflorescence—in comparison with
that of other sugar-yielding plants is of very low acidity, and
when exposed to air it readily ferments. It has been found
that in the process of clarification heating the sap to boiling
point or treatment with alcohol, sterilizes the sap and precipitates
impurities (Hines, Philippine Agric. Review, 1914, p. 225;
Agric. News Barbados, 1914, p. 244). Spirit or ‘“ Arrack ”
may be distilled from the sap or “ toddy,” this being of importance
in Java, the Philippines, etc., the yield being shown to be “ each
itre of sap containing 14 per cent. sucrose gives 70 grams of
absolute alcohol, provided there is perfect oxidation and no
loss, or about 80 cc. of 20 per cent. alcohol, namely, 28 litres for
each tapping ” (Lc.), or when the tree flowers—at about ten years
old—“ toddy " may be drawn at the rate of about 3 quarts
a day for a period of approximately two years (Kew Bull. 1912,
p. 125).

In the Philippines a hectare of land containing from 150 to
200 trees is estimated to produce under modern cultural methods

for resisting wet. 'The young albumen preserved in s up is

The palm dies when the fruit is ripe or after tapping. It is
very ornamental and worth cultivating for this purpose, as well
as for sugar and spirit. It is raised from seed, and plants in
permanent places require a distance apart of about 20 ft. Forty
plants of this palm were put out at Old Calabar Garden, J uly 1908
(Ann. Rep. Bot. Gdns.). 3

Ref.—“ Arenga saccharifera,” in Med. PL, Bentley & Trimen,
No. 276, 4 pages. “ The Sago Palm of Malacca and Malaya,”

715

in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt. i. 1889, pp. 302-304. ** Sugar
Palm: Arenga saccharifera (Saguerus pinnatus)," Treub in
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bureau of Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 142, 1909,

pp. 45-47. “ The Sugar Palm,” Barrett, in Philippine Agric.
Review, May 1914, pp. 216-221. “ Sugar- -Palm Sap," Hines,
l.c. pp. 222-228.— —'' The — Palm," in Agric. News,
Barbados, xiii. Aug. 1st, 1914, p. ja ' Arenga saccharifera,””

in “ Fibres from the Belgian ian ge Bull. Imp. Inst. xv. 1917,
pp. 493-494.
Nrea, Thunb.

Nipa fruticans, Thunb. in Vet. Akad. Nya. Handl. Stockh. iii.
(1782), p. 231.

A low branched palm; stem or root-stock stout more or
less flattened, developed along the surface of the ground. Leaves
similar to those of the coco-nut and may exceed 30 ft. or more
in length (Beccari). Fruit resembling that of a Pandanus or
“as large as a man’s head," carpels 4-6 in. long, smooth brown
(Beecari & Hooker, f. Fl. Br. India, vi. p. 424).

Ill.—Rumpf. Amb. i. t. 16; Lam. Encycl. t. 897; Blume,
Rumphia, ii. t. 105, iii. tt. 164, 165 (spadices, parts of fruit);
Blanco, Fl. Filip., t. 386; Griffith, Ic. Pl. Asiatic, tt. 244-247;
Gaudichaud, Voyage Bonite, tt. 6, 7 (spadices and parts of
fruit); Martius, Palm. iii. tt. 108, 171, 172; Vidal, Fl. For.
Filip. t. 94 c; Schimper, Bot. Mitth. Tropen. iii. t. 7 (fruits, &e.);
Karst. & Schenck, Veg. bild. i. t. 7 (Nipa formation bei Tandjoeng
Prioek, Java); Beccari, Great Forest, Borneo, p. 81, f. 19;
Journ. Bombay N.H. Soc. xxiv. 1916, t. 95 (habit).

Vernac. names. —Nipa, Sasa (Guam, Philippines, Blatter);
pre Gabna, Golphal (fruit), Golpatta (leaves) (Bengal,
Nipa Palm, Water Coco-nut Palm

A coast palm found in the Sundribuns of India, in Burma,
Malaya, Queensland, Ceylon, Philippines, Borneo and in the
salt inr» of the islands and coasts of the Indian Ocean.
Introduced into Nigeria, where in 1906 a plantation at Old Calabar
was established (Thompson, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 51, 1908, for
1906, p. 49), seeds obtained from the Botanic Gardens, Singapore
(Le. p. 90), and a new plantation was started at Oron, 1912
(Evans, Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. S. Nig. 1912, p. 12).

Leaves used for making cigarettes, Borneo (Burbidge, Mus.
Ib

e young white leaves are used to make bags and mats
called “Kajang” for covering boats or making partitions in
houses, and the epidermis is used in making cigarettes, the
rokos ” or cigarettes which Malays continually smoke with
great zest are-all rolled in this, in Borneo (Beccari, Great Forest,
Borneo, p. 81).
e mature leaves are used for thatch, for which purpose
the leaflets are stripped from the rhachis and formed into a
thick fringe on a reed; said to be superior and more durable
than coconut thatch. The podea. leaves are recommended

716

is a sample of paper-stuff, from the Bally Paper Mills, India
(India Office, 1898).
The trade in “ Golpatta " leaves in the Sundribuns amounts -
yearly to about 135,000 tons (Gamble, Man. Ind. Timb. p. 730).
The young fruits are edible (l.c. and in Dict. Econ. Prod. India).
This palm is an important source of alcohol, especially in the
Philippines—sample of spirit in the Museum, Kew (^ Vina de
Nipa ")—where (1910) approximately 90,000,000 litres of sap were
distilled yielding 9,023,323 litres of proof alcohol (Gibbs, seq.,
Kew Bull 1912, p. 126). The flowering or fruiting spadix is
tapped for “ tuba " in about the fifth year after planting; being
cut near the top, a thin slice is removed each day to keep the
wound open; the flow continues for about 3 months, the average
daily flow from each tree is 0-579 litre, and the yield of alcohol
“is estimated at from 4-7-5 per cent. It possesses an advantage
over Arenga saccharifera in its long life—upwards of 50 years (1.c.).
May be raised from seed, which floats readily and as the
palm thrives at the mouths of rivers and swampy localities
subject to tidal influence, similar to and in association with the
conditions under which the “ Mangrove ” (Rhizophora mucronata)
grows, it is easy to account for the wide distribution on the
littoral of so many countries. From 6 ft. by 6 ft. (approx.
1210 plants per acre) to 10 ft. by 10 ft. (435 plants per acre)
would be convenient distances to plant, although in a wild state
the plants may be much closer together. Of the small plantation
referred to above at Old Calabar, the Curator reports (Ann. Rep.
Bot. Gdns. Old Calabar, Dec. 31st, 1908) that “ of the thirty-nine
plants originally planted in the site across the river, thirty plants
survived at the beginning of the year and only one has died
since; with the water constantly washing over the roots, the
seedlings were a long time becoming established and very little
growth took place until the commencement of last rains; since
then the plants have made vigorous growth and have now from
15-20 fully developed leaves and are rapidly pushing others."
In 1911 some 1200 seeds matured, 300 of which were sent to
Opobo for planting and the remainder sown at Old Calabar,
with a view to transplanting them ultimately at Oron (Ann.
Rept. Agric. Dept. S. Nigeria, 1911, p. 14).
In 1917 the Director of Agriculture reports (Trade Suppl. Nig.
Gaz. Aug. 30th, 1917, p. 98) that “ the plot of Nipa Palms intro-
duced by Sir Walter Egerton in 1906 had grown sufficiently to
allow of leaves being cut, and a ‘bush’ store house was being

thatched with them," and that “ there is very little doubt that
“these leaves provide a far more durable thatching material
"than any indigenous leaf.”

717

Ref.—“ The Nipa Palm, Nipa fruticans,” Gibbs, in The
Philippine Journ. of Science, vi. April 1911, “ The Alcohol
Industry of the Philippine Islands,” pp. 110-143, Pls. i.—viii.
“ The Nipa Palm as a Commercial Source of Sugar : A Considera-
tion of the Principal Diffieulties encountered in Collecting and
Preserving Nipa-Palm Sap," Pratt, Thurlow, Williams & Gibbs
in dn: a ADR Journ. Science, viii. (Sect. A. Chem. & Geol.)
Dec. 1913, pp. 377-398. “The Nipa Palm," Matthews, in
The British North Borneo Herald, Sept. Ist, 1915.———*' Nipa,
Blatter, in The Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. xxiv. 1916,

“ The Palms of British India and Ceylon," pp. 686-688.

PHOENIX, Linn.

Phoenix dactylifera, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 102.

Ill.—Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. i. t. 9, f. 2; Lam. Encycl.
t. 893; Jacquin, Collect. v. t. 15, f. 3; Duhamel, Traite des
Arbres, iv. tt. 1 bis, 2 bis, 3 bis; Delile, Egypte, t. 62; Plenck,
Ic. t. 726 ; Dict..Sc. Nat. tt. 25, 26; Mem. Mus. Paria; iii. 1817,
t. 15 (Anatomie fruct.) ; Desc. Ant. iv. t. 274; Nees von
CANIS Plant. Medic. Düsseld. i. t. 37; Martius, Palm. iii.

. 120; Gallesio, Pomona, Italy vi. tt. 1-4; Gaudichaud, Voyage,
Denk t. 124; Burnett, Pl. Util. ii. t. 51a; Zippel, Ausl. Handels
Nahr t. 45; Beccari, Malesia, i.t Ls £-1:; Ehrenberg.

; : ; & Pl.

No. 32, 1914, t. 3 (fruit); No. 34, 1915, t. 3 (habit); Goldman

Exp. Lower California, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. xvi. part xiv.

1916, t. o f. B (habit at San Angel); Agric. Journ. Egypt, v.
1915, t.

5 names.—Dabino (Hausa, Dalziel, Parsons); Date

alm

Cultivated i in N. Africa.—Morocco to Egypt, in Mesopotamia,
Palestine, Persia, Arabia, India, California, Arizona, etc. in
the S.U. States; West Indies—Jamaica, Dominica, Trinidad; 4
Australia, Canary Islands and many hot dry countries.

“Dates ” are well known as a fruit imported in a dried state
into the United Kingdom from Turkey in Asia, France, British
India, Persia, Egypt, Gibraltar, etc.

Date-Cake is made and sold by the Arabs to the Monks at
Mt. Sinai, Palestine, and resold to visitors (Mus. Kew).

In desert regions like that of the Sahara in Northern Africa,
this fruit is of first importance to the inhabitants and in Mesopo-
tamia as well as being of importance to the people dates are
largely used for feeding cows (Kew Bull. 1908, p. 286; 1919,
p. 77).

Baskets, ropes, and cordage are made from the leaves in
Egypt and India; the blanched leaves come in large quantities
from the South of France—where. they are grown largely on

z 18721 N

718

the Riviera for the purpose—for use in Churches on Palm Sunday
and huts and houses are made of the wood in N. Africa (Mus.
Kew), where also the membrane of coarse fibre which covers the
bases of the leaves is used in making ropes, baskets, mats, etc.
and mixed with camel’s hair makes a strong cloth for the caravan
tents of the desert nomads (Johnston, Journ. African Soc.
Jan. 1904, p. 179). In Mesopotamia the branches supply fuel
and material for hutting, household furniture, and fencing;
the fruit stalks are converted into brooms; rope called “ Kumbar”
is made from the date fibre; the leaves are woven into matting
and beds, chairs, cages, and coops; the trunks are used in house-
building and bridge-making, for water-pipes and gutters (Kew
Bull. 1908, p. 286).

The fruits yield a spirit used locally in Syria, Egypt, Nubia,

etc. Ade Bull. 1912, p. 116. Morewood, Hist. Inebr. Liquors,
Tov Mesopotamia the variety ' Zahdee" is used toi
Fistilling “arak” or spirit, this being considered the best fo
the purpose (Kew Bull. 1908, p. 286). In Zaria, N. Nigeria the
palm is stated to be of great use in house-building, making
native “‘rain-coat’’ mats and for wine (Parsons, N. Nig. Gaz.
April 30th, 1910, p. 102), and in Kabi [Kabba], Nupe, Ilorin, &c.
Dr. Baikie writing from Bida, Feb. 18th, 1862, states that the
fruit is an important article of food (Technologist, iii. 1863,
p. 104). :

This palm is comparatively easy to cultivate and flourishes
in a hot, dry atmosphere, rich well-drained soil, with a good
supply of water at the root, and it will stand a few degrees of
frost Propagation may be effected by means of seed or by
ofi-shoots. The latter method is the best, especially so when
good varieties—of which there are many under cultivation—
require to be perpetuated. Offshoots—3-6 years old—weight
about 6 lb. (Fletcher, Agric. Ledger, seg.), or the larger the
better—average weight sce 12 Ib. (Kew Bull. 1908, p. 283)
are recommended. w plants of male trees are necessary
at wide intervals for fertilisation. Fletcher (l.c.) recommends one
male tree for every hundred female trees. There is little doubt
that an offshoot from a male tree would come true to type;
but until the flowering stage it would seem to be uncertain amongst
seedlings—two indications suggested are that male plants are
stronger with stiffer leaflets and grow more quickly than female
plants (see Kew Bull. 1914, pp. 159-162 on “The Sex of Date
Palm Seedlings’). It may be mentioned that the “ Manakor "
—also called “the Bey’s date,” a rare and excellent variety, is
reproduced from seed, because the old trees do not bear offshoots ;
but it is said to prove fairly constant, especially in the Djerid
Oasis, Algeria, where good strains are to be found (Trabut Bull.
Agric. de l'Algérie et de la Tunisie, May 1st, 1913, p. 185; Bull.
Bur. Agric. Int. Rome, iv. 1913, p. 1247). In the field a distance
of 10-15 ft. (Kew Bull. 1908, p. 283) or 25 ft. (Fletcher, l.c.)
apart is recommended for planting. Irrigation wil] be necessary

719

until the plants are established and; more or less at all stages of
growth, depending on situation—whether near rivers subject to
periodical inundations, as on the Nile, or to tidal influence, or
where the roots can reach the sub-soil water. There is an old
Arab saying to the effect that this palm likes its feet in the water
and its head in the oven.. - Trees raised from suckers bear fruit
in from 4-5 years, increasing in value up to about 8-10 years
and are believed to continue yielding for upwards of a century.
Artificial fertilisation is usually necessary, the time of year may
vary according to climate, the method being to cut up the male.
spadices immediately they open (or are ready to open) into
parts of a few flowers each, and then—as in Mesopotamia for
instance (Kew Bull. l.c. p. 284), “the cultivator climbs the
tree, opens the bunch of female blossom slightly, and deposits in
it a few sprigs of the male blossom.” Fruits are ripe in about
150 days from the date of fertilisation (l.c.). The yield may
vary considerably but from 100-200 lb. per tree per annum
might be considered good. In Egypt the fruits are classified
as dry, semi-dry and soft, the first containing a high proportion
of sugar are sun-dried and keep indefinitely, including “ Gon-
daila " and “ Sakkoti "—to suit some tastes they require to be
soaked in water before eating—; the second which may in a dried
state be packed loosely in boxes to keep without fermenting,
" Amry '—largely exported to Europe and “ Aglani,” being
the chief varieties cultivated and the third with a comparatively
small proportion of sugar, commonly eaten in a fresh ripe state,
including the varieties “ Aisha,” “ Bint,” “ Amhat," “ Hayani,”
“ Samani,” “ Zaghlool," “ Siwi” and the variety “ Saidi ”—sai
to be the most important date in all the Oases (Brown, Agric.
Journ. Egypt, seg.). In Mesopotamia the varieties exported
are “ Hallawee "—the best kind at Basra, ripens early and is
packed in boxes for export generally, “ Khadrawee ”—packed
in boxes for export to the United Kingdom, America, and the
Continent, also to Egypt, Tunis, and Oran (Algeria), “ Sayer,”
“SAmran,” “ Zahdee " and “ Deree " (Kew Bull. 1908, p. 285).

The “ Tafilat”’ variety, raised from seed—one of several
kinds obtained by Kew from the East in 1890 for distribution
among the then newly formed Botanie Stations in the West
Indies—produced fruit at the Dominica Botanic Garden in
1907 or after 17 years; the female trees had borne flowers for
several years before; but the first male tree admitting of fer-
tilisation flowered in the year stated; suckers, it was urged, were
necessary to continue the experiment (Agric. News Barbados,
Oct. 5th, 1907, p. 308). In 1913, suckers (“djebars ”) of
“ Tafilat " (“ Tafilalet ") fetched 40s. per guaranteed “ djebar "
and those of “ Deglet-nour ” cost 4s. each in Algeria, and it was
recommended to grow them in Nurseries for a supply of suckers,
as being more profitable than for the production of dates (Trabut,
Bull. Agric. del' Algérie et dela Tunisie, May Ist, 1913, pp. 185-187 :
Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst. Rome, iv. IMS 5b 1287)... 5

N2

720

“ Deglet-nour ” or “ Daglat-nir” and * Tafilat" are good
commercial varieties of North Africa. The former has been
introduced into Arizona and California (1900), beginning to
bear fruit in 1903; but the fruit has not been found to ripen
without artificial methods—incubation in a moist atmosphere
at a temperature of 43°—49° C. has proved successful, and slow
ripening at a low temperature is under experiment—owing to
the extreme dryness of the autumn in the deserts of the South
Eastern United States; although it can be ripened on the trees
in many of the oases of the Algerian and Tunisian Sahara (Comptes
Rendus, ae (1912), p. 549; Bull. Bur. Agric. Int. Rome, iii.
1912, p. 245

In i the varieties grown are “Zabiya” or “Jan
dabino "—a long red sweet variety, and “ Maga” or “ Dan-
damana "—a stoneless date (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 19).
More than 50 years ago the palm was reported, in Azben
[Sahara—beyond. the confines in the North of Nigeria] northern
parts of Hausa, in Kabi [Kabba], etc., but a few are found in
South Hausa, in Nupe, where they bear fruit, at Ilorin and
Lokoja (Baikie, at Bida, Feb. 18th, 1862, Technologist, iii. 1863,
p. 104). It is fairly common in the town of Zaria and plentifully
distributed along the rivers in the district (Parsons, l. c.) and

"fruits are sometimes sold in the markets towards the south,
being TOAN seen in Kano (Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod.
W. Alr. D The cultivation in the Northern Provinces,
especially a the higher altitudes, might be extended with
advantage by introducing some of the good sorts referred to.
Ref.—“ Central-Afrikanische Datteln,” Vogel (signed at
Murzuk, Ist Oct. 1853), in Bonplandia, ii. 1854, pp. 74-75—
list of 37 varieties. “ Phoenix dactylifera ; the Edible Date
Palm,” in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, vi. part 1 A, 1892,
pp. 199-206. “Date Production in Bussorah," in Kew Bull.
“The Date Palm," Toumey, University
of Arizona, Agric. Exp. Station Bull. No. 29, 1898, pp. 102-150
illust. (Tucson, Arizona, June 1898).—“ Sur la Culture du
Palmier Dattier," Schweinfurth, in Revue des Cult. Col. x. 1902,
pp. 83-88; 175-178; 244-247; 299-303. Persian Gulf Dates
and Their Introduction into "America, Fairchild, U.S. Dept.
Agric., Bureau of PI. Industry, Bull. No. 54, 1903, pp. 1-32;
pls. i—4v.— — The Date Palm and Its Utilization in the S.
States, Swingle, U.S. ee Agric., Bureau of PI. Industry,
Bull. No. 53, 1904, pp. 1-155, pls. i.—xxii.———“ The Common
Date Palm (Phoenix vactyliferay” Johnston, in Journ. of the
African Soc., Jan. 1904, pp. 177-182. Phoenix dactylifera
(The Date Palm); Notes on Date Palm Cultivation in Countries.
other than India, Fletcher, in Agric. Ledger, No. 1, 1906, pp. 1-17,
with Table i. “Approx. Number of Trees in Date- “growing
Mu ; ii. “ Humidity and Rainfall”; iii. “ Temperature ”
“Some well-known Varieties of Dates 7"; Cultivation ;
Soil, &c,——** Phoenix dactylifera,” in the Commercial Products

721

of India, Watt, pp. 882-885 (Murray, London, 1908). —" Culti-
vation of the Date Palm in Mesopotamia,” in Kew Bull. 1908,
pp. 283-286. “ Phoenix dactylifera,’ in “The Palms of
British India and Ceylon," Blatter, in Journ. Bombay os
Hist. Soc. xx. 1911, pp. 680-694. —— Date Growing: In t

Old World and the New, Popenoe, pp. 1-300; illustrated APR
with descriptions of 90 of the most important varieties of dates
in the United States (West India Gardens, Publishers, Altadena,
California, 1913).——The Date Sugar Industry in Bengal; An
Investigation into Its Chemistry and Agriculture, Annett, M:
& Amin, Dept. of Agric. India, Memoir (Chemical Series). i

No. 6, March 1913, pp. 1-389; pls. i-ix.——‘ The Pasang PN
of the Date Palm, ^ Ralph, in "Pomona College Journ. Economie
Bot. iii. No. 1, Feb. 1913, pp. 418-423.— —*' The Sex of Date
Palm Seedlings,” in Kew Bull. 1914, pp. 159-162. “ The

Effect of Climatic Conditions on the Rate of Growth of Date
Palms,” Vinson, in The Bot. Gazette, Chicago, lvii. No. 4, April,
1914, pp. 324-327. “The Date Palm in Egypt,” Brown, in
Agric. Journ. Egypt, v. parts 1 and 2, 1915 (Cairo 1916), pp. 63-79,
pl. Xi; vi. 1916, (Cairo 1917), pp. 18-38.——* Dates from the
Sudan, " Bul. Imp. Inst. xiv. 1916, pp. 585-589. — ^ The
Date Palm in Egypt," Agric. News, Barbados, xvi. May 5th, 1917,
p. A Report on Experiments on the Improvement of
the Date Palm Sugar Industry in Bengal, Annett, Pal & Chatterjee,
in Memoirs Dept. Agric. (Chem. Series) India, v. Sept., 1918,
pp. 69-116.—The Date Palm and its Cultivation in the Punjab,
Milne, pp. 1-153; pls. 1-50 (Thacker, Spink & Co., Calcutta;
published for the Punjab Govt. 1918).

Phoenix recli Jacq.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 103.

Ill.—Jaeq. Fragm. Bot. t. 24; Martius, Palm. iii. t. 164;
iil. Hort. 1859, p. 85; Fl. & Pom. 1871 p. 135; peines
Palmiers, t. 22, f. 121; Beccari, Malesia, iii. t. 44, f. 1 (parts of
fruit, &c.); Gartenfl. xxxvi. 1887, p. 477; p..479, f. 122
( re ete nut Bot. Gart. Berlin, No. 45, 7th Nov. 1909,
App. xxii. p. 44, f. 16 (P. spinosa); Johnston, Uganda, i. p. 96
(P. A RUM: Ball. Agric. Congo Belge, iii. 1912, p. 996.

Vernac. names.—-Ekkehobi (Yoruba, U nwin) ; Ngalu icing
5. Nigeria, Thomas); Makindu (Victoria Nyanza, Dawe); Sundu
tundu (Niger, Barter) ; [Okun (Yoruba), Okukon (Benin) Thompson).

Bonny and generally in the Niger Delta. Found in Senegal,
Sierra yeas Gold Coast, in the Nile Land, Lower Guinea,
Congo, Mozambique and S. Africa.

he fruits are eaten, River Nun (Barter, Mus. Kew), also in
Sierra Leone where the leaves are used to make’ hats (Oldfield,
Herb. Kew); fruits much liked by the natives in Accra, where the
young leaflets before the leaves expand are used for the plaiting
of hats and caps (Mann & Wendland, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiv.
{1864) p. 425); leaves extensively employed in Nupe and Zaria
for making fine mats (Baikie, Technologist, iii. 1863, p. 104)
and the palm on the Victoria Nyanza—where it is common—

722

is used for building purposes (Lawe, Bot. Miss. Uganda, 1906,
59).

J This palm is comparatively low- -growing, 3-4 ft., leaves
about the same length, favouring river banks and edges o
creeks. Dr. Baikie (lc.) in a communication dated -Bida
Feb. 18th, 1862, mentions the “ Spiny Date” as being found in
the deltas of the Nun and Brass Rivers, in the upper parts of
Yoruba, in Nupe, Kambari, Záriva, Bautsi [Bauchi], Kororofa
and Adamawa, generally with Oil Palms.

Livistona, R. Br,

Livistona Jenkinsiana, Griff. in Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist. v-
(1845) p. 334.
runk 20-30 ft., 6-7 in. in diam. Leaves 5-6 ft. in diam.
Spadices 2-3 ft. Flowers clustered on small tubercles, small,
greenish, ebracteate. Drupes 3-1 in. in diam. leaden blue (FI.
Br. India, vi. p. 43

Ill. — Griffith, Palms of B.E. India, t. 226 A (leaf), B (spadix
& fruit).

Native of Assam.

Leaves used for making umbrella hats, and thatching roofs
of boats, and for covering the tops of Palanquins in Assam
(Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India).

Two fine specimens reported growing at Ebute Metta.

METROXYLON, Rottd.

Metroxylon Sagu, Rotib. in Nye Samml. Dansk. Vidensk.
Selsk. Skrift. ii. (1783) p. 527.

Stem 25-35 ft. high, which can hardly be encircled by a man’s
arm (Beccari) or about 20 ft. with many basal offshoots, as
stout as that of the Cocoa-nut. Leaves as in the Cocoa-nut,
but more erect, unarmed. Inflorescence appearing when the
plant is about 20 years old; spadices several, terminal spikes,
5-8 in. Flowers minute. Fruit globose, size of a small apple
(Fl. B. India, vi. p. 481).

Ill.—Konig & Sims, Ann. Bot. i. 1804, t. 4 (M. Sago); Dict.
Se. Nat. tt. 32, 33 (Sagus officinale); Martius, Palm. t. 102;
Griffith, Palms of B.E. India, tt. 181 dere Konigit), 182
(S. laevis); Bentl. & Trimen, ee PL t. 278

Spineless Sago Palm, Sago Pal

East Indies, common in. Sust and adjacent islands and
in Borneo; cultivated in the Malay Peninsula,

The starch extracted from the trunk—about the time the
palm is showing for flower—is imported into this country as
‘< Sago,” chiefly from raa — It is also recommended as
à source of sugar and alco

The Palm dies after eie but it is reproduced from
suckers.

723

Some Sago palms planted in the hollow in the Gardens at
Old Calabar were reported to be in excellent condition 1906
(Thompson, Col. Rep. Mise. No. 51, 1908, p. 49) and continuing
to thrive, as also some at Ibadan, 1911 (Ann. Rep. Agric. Dept.
S. Nigeria 1911, p. 14). Recommended for cultivation in the
swamps of parts of the Philippine Islands (Barrett, Philippine
Agric. Rev. 1912, p. 333); but in general only cultivated in
Borneo and native habitats.

Ref.—“ Sago,” in Agric. Bull. Malay Peninsula, May 1893,
pp. 62-78. “Sago Cultivation in North Borneo," Kew Bull.
1894, pp. 414-417. “Sago,” l.c. 1897, p. 420. “Bago; in
Wanderings in the Great Forest of Borneo, Beccari, pp. 287-288
(Constable & Co. Ltd. London, Eng. ed. 1904).——'' Sago
Making in Ceram” in Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts, lix. m an. 20th,
1911, pp. 222-225; extracts in Agric. News, Barbados, March 18th,
1911, p. 85.

Rarna, P. Beauv.
Raphia Hookeri, Mann & Wendl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII,
ys

Ill.—Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiv. 1864, t. 39, f. B, M AXE A;
Agric. Col. iv. 1910, tt. 3, 4; Webbia, iii. 1910, p.

Vernac. names.— Ukot (Old Calabar, Holland, Mann): Wine
Palm

Old Calabar, Cameroons, Spanish Gaboon, &c.

Palm Wine or * Mimbo” of Old Calabar is obtained eo
this tree by cutting off the inflorescence when it begins to show.
The natives of Old Calabar make cloths, £c. from the saan
of the leaves, and from the leaflets they make mats for roofing,
though said not to be so lasting as those made from i leaflets
of R. vinifera (Mann & Wendland, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiv.
1864, p. 425), to which tree the uses ascribed here may also apply.

Stem about 30 ft. high, 1 ft. through; leaves about 40 ft.
long; petioles strong, 10-12 ft. long; leaflets 4-5 ft. long.
Found in humid places along the coast, commonly cultivated.
Propagated from seed. The natives are careful to keep up a
supply of this palm; '' the pleasant taste of the wine obtained ”
—Mann (Le.) remarks—“ has ever been sufficient to overcome
the innate idleness of the natives of Old Calabar and has
induced them to cultivate it." It is planted on higher ground
in the neighbourhood of village compounds, as it does not favour
the swampy conditions under which R. vinifera thrives.

Raphia vinifera, P. Beauv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 106.
Ill.—Palisot de Beauv. Fl. Oware, Bebi, i. tt. 44, f. 1, 45, 46,

n
B
g
=
e
A
hi
©
3c
I
cr
e
E
E
E

iv. 1910, +. 6, ff. E: Webbia, iii. 1910, p. 91, f. 5 (flowering
parts, &c.); Rev. Hort. Belge, xxxvii. 1911, P. 186; Bull. Agric.
Congo Belge, iv. 1913, p. 164, f. 50 (at Eala

724

Vernac. names.—Tukuruwa (Hausa, Dalziel, Shaw); Igi-oguro,
eriko Akpako (Yoruba, Moloney); Mali, Nyiad (Port. E. Afr.
Sim); Gwangwala (Nupe, Dalziel); Durwi (Mendi, Sierra
Leone, Unwin); Korosso (Gambia, Dudgeon); [Ako (Yoruba),
Augor (Benin) T'hompson].—Bamboo Palm, Tombo Palm, Wine
Palm

Old Calabar and Niger Rivers, Oware, Benin, Sierra Leone,
Gold Coast, Liberia, Congo, Angola, B.C. Africa, Nyasaland, &c.

To the Natives of West Africa this palm probably equals in
importance the “Oil Palm” (Elaeis guineensis). The leaflets
are commonly used for making mats and articles of so-called
clothing; the petioles for making huts and beds, for roofing
and canoe poles, split into narrow lengths they are made into
screens—bound together with fibre from the leaves of the same

‘Memme’; the fibre of the midrib is also woven with cotton
into a kind of cloth in Benin and Yoruba. Fruit (the mesocarp)
bitter, occasionally eaten and in a few places oil is made from it”
(Baikie, Technologist, iii. 1863, p. 104). “ Piassava Oil"—
probably from this species—from Sierra Leone, was reported on
as similar in character to palm oil (Elaeis guineensis) and saleable
if obtainable in commercial quantity, at similar prices (Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1918, pp. 37-38). In places where the Elaeis is scarce
the oily substance between the scaly exterior of the fruit and
the kernel, although bitter, is eaten with yam, cassada, &e.;
and the oil pressed out of it is, by the women, thought superior
to that of Elaeis for dressing the hair (Mann & Wendland,
Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiv. (1864) p. 245); the mealy layer, between
the husk and the hard nut, is eaten in Munchi as a food and
also used for medicine, &c. The plaited articles made from the
leaf in N. Nigeria include a kind of water-proof hood and cowrie
bags. “Bami” or palm-wine is stated to be usually made
from this species (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 97). ` Palisot
de Beauvois (l.c.) states that the negroes of Oware and Benin
call the wine made from the sap “ Bourdon.”

the cuticle) of the leaf of Raphia pedunculata, Beauv. (R.
Ruffia, Mart.) of British East Africa and Madagascar, may
also be obtained from this species and samples from Lagos were
reported in 1895 as equal to the Madagascar product in colour
and texture (Kew Bull. 1895, p. 288), and at that time some
small shipments had been made from West Africa (lc. p. 89).
This fibre the principal source of which is Madagascar, realised
in January 1913, 25s.-3ls. per cwt. and in January 1920
was quoted at 405.—50s. per cwt. (Mon. Cires. Ide & Christie).
Rafia is commonly used in gardens as a tying material, for which
purpose it first came into use about 1872. The more important

725

trade product obtained from the West African species is that
2 the fibre eztracted from the petioles or leaf stalks, known

“ Lagos Bass,” “ African Bass” or “ Piassava." Beginning
in 1891 at Lagos the trade has been of steady value and
the amount shipped from Nigeria in 1910 was 319 tons,
value £3,916, of which 297 tons were shipped from Calabar and
Ikang—6 tons of the whole went to Germany, remainder to the
United Kingdom (Lagos Customs & Trade Journ. July 17th,
1911, p. 139). In 1918 efforts were being made to improve the
output of Piassava fibre and the introduction of a suitable
machine, it was expected, would make it more successful (Ann.
Rep. For. Adm. S. Nigeria, 1913). Valued (Jan. 1913) for
** good," £24-27, “ medium," £23 and “common " £18 per ton,
with “Para Piassava ” (Leopoldinia Piassaba, Wallace) at
£44—54, £34—38 and £28-32 for corresponding qualities (Mon.
Cire. Ide & Christie); in January 1920 the quotations were for
“good " £48-52, “ medium " £40-46 and “common,” £30—35,
with “Para Piassava " at £60—65, all per ton (Lc.). Full
particulars of this fibre from Lagos are given in Kew Bull. 1891,
pp. 1—5, and from Liberia, 1910, pp. 169—171, including prepara-
tion and trade particulars. There are trade samples of “ Piassava ”’
from Cape Palmas, Akassa and Gaboon in the Museum at Kew
(Messrs. J. Puddy & Co. London, 1900).

The method of preparation for export is simple; the strong
bases of the leaves are cut up into the desired length, placed in
water—preferably running—where tliey are left until the softer
parts have decayed; they are then beaten until the fibre is free
of all extraneous matter and cleaned by being drawn through
nails closely driven into a board rack. After being sun-dried
the fibre is ready for market (U.S. Cons. Rep. Washington,
No. 352, 1910, p. 213; Kew Bull. 1910, p. 170). The method
of extraction is similar—steeping and beating out in Sierra
Leone (Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod. B. W. Afr. p. 31

This palm has only a comparatively low trunk, but the leaves
are 6—7 ft. long with spiny leaflets. In the Eastern district of
Lagos it is reported (Millen, Kew Bull. 1893, p. 184) that the
banks of the Lagoon and the creeks which run into it have
scarcely any other vegetation than the Bamboo Palm with
stretches of mangroves. The “ Bamboo " Palm is referred to as
the commonest tree in the swamps and low-lands which line
the waterways of the Colony of Lagos. Dense thickets of these
palms, traversed only by the palm-wine gatherer or the bamboo
eutter, push their way into the lagoons and extend over the
flood-grounds to a distance of from 15-20 miles up the river
valleys into the interior (Moloney, l.c. 1891, p. 3). On the Gold
Coast, the Sibiri stream, an important feeder of the Ankobra
is subjected to very heavy floods in the rainy season and over-
flows its banks to a large extent; when the water falls at the
end of the wet season the overflow remains in the hollows and

gives rise to a succession of swamps that are occupied by a dense
growth of the “Tombo " Palm (Raphia vinifera), Calamus and

726

Ancistrophyllum ` (Thompson, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 66, 1910,
p. 178). It is under similar conditions that the palm may be
seen growing in the neighbourhood of the Calabar and Cross
Rivers.

The cultivation does not appear to have been given much
consideration in West Africa, and the only details available,
as showing the period of development, are from seeds sent out
from Kew to Dominica in 1893. It was reported in 1912 that
“a considerable number of plants was raised and distributed
and an avenue was formed in the Botanic Gardens at Dominica -
these have developed into medium sized palms, having leaves
of from 6-8 ft. or more in length with spiny leaflets; the largest
specimens have recently fruited, their large spadices of imbricated
shining fruits attracting a good deal of attention " (Agric. News,
Barbados, Nov. 23rd, 1912, p. 372). "This species obviously

Ref.—' West African Bass Fibre (Raphia vinifera”), Kew
Bull. 1891, pp. 1-5.—“ Rafia from West Africa," Kew Bull.
1895, pp. 88-92; pp. 287-288 and in Add. Ser. II. “ Veg. Fibres,”
pp. 232-238.——“ Le Rafia ” Deslandes, in L’ Agric. Pratique des
pays chauds, v. 2, 1905, pp. 22-33; pp. 128-141. “African Bass
or Piassava (Raphia vinifera),” Hillier, Kew Bull. 1910, pp. 169%-
171.——*' Le Palme del ere Zaphia," Beccari, in Agric.
Col. Italy, iv. 1910, pp. 137-170, including R. vinifera. “ The
Raffias of French Equatorial Africa,” Rouget in Bull. de l'Office
Colonial, June 1915, pp. 273-294 and in Bull. Agric. Inst. Rome,
Oct. 1915, pp. 1342-1344——“ Piassava Industry of B. W.

32

Africa,” in Bull. Imp. Inst. xiii. 1915, pp. 555—556.——-'' Raffia
or Bass: Its Production, Preparation and Utilisation,” Le. xv.
1917, pp. 434-440, Madagascar and also W. African Raffia.

CALAMUS, Linn.
Calamus Barteri, Becc.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 109.
Ill.—Ann. Bot. Gard. Calcutta, xi. 1908, t. 20.
Vernac. names.—Erugbo or Erogbo (S.. Nigeria, Dennett) ;
Tembi (Sierra Leone, Scott Elliot). Tie-Tie (Old Calabar, Hol-

nd).
Onitsha and Niger Territory in general; Sierra Leone, &c.
Stem much used in the Lower Niger river region for making

rope (Barter) and the split stems are commonly used in Old

Calabar and other parts of the Colony for tying up fences and

127

similar purposes. The ring or handle of native Kola baskets is
made from the same material (Chem. & Druggist, Jan. 28th,
1893, p. 156—C. Draco).

The stems are 30—50 ft. long and about 4-3 in. in thickness
usually growing on trees; where the undergrowth is dense and the
ground moist, the bright red fruits making a striking appearance
at certain periods. `:

Calamus deerratus, Mann æ Wendl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VII.
p. 108.

Ill.—Ann. Bot. Gard. Calcutta, xi. 1908, t. 19.

Vernac. names.—Nwatia, Ohyeali (Ashanti, Chipp).

Cameroon and Bagroo Rivers, Ashanti, &c.

Split stems used for binding, Ashanti (Cummins, No. 128,
Herb. Kew); the palm is described as a “ Marsh-monsoon forest
rattan” of Ashanti (Chipp, No. 127, Herb. Kew) climbing to a
height of 15-30 ft. Cameroon and Bagroo rivers (Mann, Herb.
Kew).

OncocaLamus, Mann & Wendl.

Oncocalamus acanthocnemis, Drude; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII.
p. 111.

Vernac. name.—Ikan (S. Nigeria, Benin, Imp. Inst. specimen
in Herb. Kew).

Benin (Imp. Inst. No. 5, 1906), also found in the Gaboon and
Congo.

technical trial (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 601, 1909, p. 30), and so far,
it would appear, of the climbing palms mentioned here this is
the only one that could be suggested as a possible substitute

with blackish reflexed spines, growing in intertwining masses
(bush ropes) in the woods. Gaboon (Büttner, Fl. Trop. Afr. Le.),
attaining 10 metres in height, marshy soil, Bolobo, Congo (Hens,
No. 170, Herb. Kew).

Oncocalamus Mannii, Wendl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 111.

Ill.—Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiv. 1864, t. 41, f. E; t. 43, f. E
(Calamus Manni).

Lagos (Millen No. 18: Barter, No. 20,220, Herb. Kew), and
known also from the Gaboon River.

Stems about 60 ft. long, 6-12 lin. thick (Fl. Trop. Afr. Le.) ;
20 ft. in swamps, Lagos (Barter, l.c.), 25 ft. high, Gaboon (Mann.
Herb. Kew).

ANCISTROPHYLLUM, Mann & Wendl.

Ancistrophyllum secundiflorum, Wendl.; Fl. Trop. Air. VIII.
p. 115. ; ;

728

IU.—Palisot de Beauv. Fl. Oware, Benin, i. tt. 9-10 (Calamus
secundiflorus); Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiv. 1864, t. 38, f. D; t. 41
f. G; t. 43, f. C (Calamus secundiflorus).

Vernac. names.—Okakan, Ikan (S. Nigeria, Dennett, Dunstan).

Old Calabar, Benin, Niger Delta, Cameroons, also in Sierra
Leone, Angola, French Congo and Congo Free State.

Stems used for binding together the materials of which the
huts are constructed, West Africa; fish traps are made of the
stem, Degema, New Calabar (Holland, Mus. Kew, 1899); the
Bafan people also make large cylindrical baskets of this in which
to carry the rubber manufactured by them, and the same people
take large quantities of this palm with them as food when they
go into the hills of the Sierra del Crystal to procure the rubber.
For this purpose they choose the extremities cf the stem, cutting
off the leaves to make the bundles more portable, and when
required for use they simply roast the whole in the fire and then
eat the soft central part, which is, however, rather bitter and
tough for persons not accustomed to such primitive fare (Mann
& Wendland, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiv. 1864, p. 425).

A climbing palm, 80-100 ft. mouth of the Niger (Mann,
No. 453, Herb. Kew); stem 100 ft. high, 1 in. in diam., climbing
on lofty trees by its hooked petioles, bearing large clusters of
very beautiful red fruits (Barter, No. 61, Herb. Kew).

The following references refer to the climbing palms in general.
" Rattan " is the name given to more than 100 species of the
genus Calamus, natives of intertropical Asia and Africa (Kew
Bull, 1899, p. 200). Calamus Rotang, Linn., of India and Ceylon
and C. scipionum, Lour. the “ Malacca Cane," a native of Siak,
{Kew Bull. 1892, p. 46) are important trade sources of cane.

Ref.—“ Rattan Industry of Rheims," Kew Bull. 1899, pp.
200-201.———'' Rattans," in ic. Bull. Straits & Fed. Malay
States, ii. April 1903, pp. 129-136; May 1903, pp. 157-160.———
* Notes on the Collection of Rattans in the Straits Settlements
Court," Bull. Imp. Inst. i. 1903, pp. 153-154. “ Calamus ”
Beccari, in Annals, Bot. Garden, Calcutta, xi. 1908, pp. 1-518
illustrated. “The Rattans or Rotangs" Hemsley, in Gar-
deners’ Chronicle, xlvi. Aug. 7th, 1909, pp. 87-88.——“ Rattans
or Rotangs,” Agric. News, Barbados, xi. June 22nd, 1912,
pp. 202-203.

Borassus, Linn.

Borassus flabellifer, Linn, var. aethiopum, Warb.; Fl. Trop.
Afr. VILL. p. 117.

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. i. t. 9 (* Carimpana "—4arbcr foe-
mina); t. 10 (“ Ampara "—Aarbor mascula); Rumpf, Amb. i.
t. 10; Lam. Encycl. t. 898; Roxb. Pl. Corom. i. t. 71 t..72
(spadices); Martius, Palm. tt. 108, 121 (spadices) t. 162 (habit);
Engler, Veget. Deut. Ost. Afr. tt. 9-10 (var.); Engler, Pflan. Ost.
Afr. B. p. 21 (var.); Johnston, Uganda, i. pp. 134, 191 (var.);
Karsten & Schenck, Veg. bild. iv. t. 12 (Borassus-Hain in der

729

Steppe bei Ho Im Vordergrunde Andropogon-Arten); Ann. Mus.
Col. Marseille, v. 1907, p. 379, f. 3, p. 385, f. 4; viii. 1910, p. 46,
f. 11 (in Madagascar); Butler, Memoirs Dept. Agric. Bot. Series,
India, iii. 1910, t. 1 (Palmyras in Godavari); Journ. Bombay,
N.H. Soc. xxi. 1912, tt. 38, 39; De Wildeman, Mission E. Laurent,
p. 25, t. 5; Webbia, iv. pt. 2, 1914, pp. 297, 312, 315 (flabellifer,
fruit); pp. 297, 329 (aethiopum, fruit).

Vernac. names.—Giginia (Hausa, Dalziel); Dutbi (Fufulde,
N. Nigeria, Dalziel); Sibboo Colom (Gambia, Moloney,) Vjye-
tio (E. Africa, Schumacher & Thonning); M'Vooma, Meelalla
(Unyam-wezi, Speke & Grant); Morintshi (Nupe, Barter) ;
[Agbon Olodu, Igoti (Yoruba), Oluwa (Benin), Kube (Akwapim),
Ma Kube (Ashanti) Thompson]; Deleb (Nile region, Speke d
Grant); Deleib (Sudan, Col. Rep. Ann. No. 778, 1913, p. 44);
Taubin (Burma, Aubert); Ronier (French, De Gironcourt).—
Palmyra Palm, Black Run Palm; African Fan Palm.

Native of India, Ceylon and Tropical Africa; in West Africa
from Senegal to the Cameroons, in the Nile Land, the Congo and
Mozambique District. Introduced to the Seychelles.

t every part of this palm is put to some use; it is
in the hinterlands, of practically the same value to the natives
as the Coco-nut is nearer the sea. The pericarp of the fruit is
edible, Gold Coast (Thompson), French West Africa (de Giron-
court) and the kernels are only eaten when quite young (Jbid.) ;
fruit edible and pleasant, though with a slight terebinthine
flavour; pulp beaten with milk in Hausa. Root-buds of seeds—
spindle-shaped bodies—are roasted and eaten and are very
palatable (Baikie, l.c. p. 104) in Nigeria—there is a bundle of
6 done up something like leeks in this country (collected by Barter
in Nupe) in the Museum at Kew—also eaten in India and Ceylon.
The leaves are used for thatching and for manufacturing into
many useful articles, as Cowrie purse—made of the cuticle of
the leaf—Niger (Barter) bags, mats, fans, rice sifters, provision
baskets, etc. A salt is prepared from the leaves by the Pagans
and poorer Fulani in N. Nigeria (Dalziel, Kew Bull. 1910, p. 141).
Walking stick knobs have been made from the powdered seeds
of ** Ronier ” in Paris (Perchat, Mus. Kew). Siamese and Hindoo
books from the leaves and an ink-pot (Mohammedan) made of
the seeds from the Gambia are in the Museum at Kew. The
kernels have been suggested as a substitute for “ Coroso,” “ Veget-
able Ivory " or *Ivory Nut" (Phytelephas macrocarpa) and a
price of £16 per ton was offered (1912) at Hamburg (De Giron-
court, Ann. Sci. Agron. Paris, Oct. 1913, “The Palmyra and

um Palms in West Africa, pp. 408-419: Bull. Bur. Agric.
Inst. Rome, v. 1914, p. 82), their dirty yellow tint detracts from
their value; but they appear to be regarded as a valuable asset
to French West Africa (l.c. and in La Geographie, Paris, Jan. 1912,
pp. 50-52). A report on “ Deleib " nuts from the Sudan (1912)
at the Imperial Institute was that “they were too fibrous to
be of value for button-making and there seems no prospect of

730

finding a market for them in Europe unless they can be shipped
in a very much better condition " (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 778, 1913,
p. 44).

The wood is hard, heavy and durable—a specimen in the
` Kew Museum (India Forest Dept. Burma) has sp. gr. 0:774 =
48-35 Ib. per cubic ft.—used for building houses in a Upper
Senegal and Niger (De Gironcourt, l.c.), the straight stems are
very suitable for house-posts and bridge piles, mins Coast (Thomp-
son, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 66, 1910, p. 90); used for building
purposes, Gambia (Kew Bull. 1892, p. 46), psi -out canoes,
water pipes and gutters for roofs and open water channels, India
{Kew Bull. Sept. 1887, p. 18).

From the unopened spathes a sap is drawn, known in India
as “ toddy,” from which the spiri “arrack " is distilled; slices

the end of the stump and if the juice is to be drunk fresh, the
pot is coated with lime inside, in order to prevent fermentation ;
the sap is yielded at the rate of 3—4 quarts a day for 4-5 months,
The tree begins to yield when about 15-20 years old and goes
on for about 50 years; but once in 3 years, it is recommended
to discontinue the tapping, or the tree would die; the female
tree yields about half as much sap again as the male. The juice
is richer in sugar than most other palms. and 3 quarts of juice
are said to make one pound of “ jaggery ' ' (India) or “ Tannyet ”
(Burma), the production of which is an important industry
in India, Burma and Ceylon (Kew Bull. 1912, p. 124; Watt.
Comm. Prod. India, p. 171).

The fibre obtained from the leaf stalk similar to “ Piassava ”
comes into commerce from India under the name “ Palmyra,"
(also ** Bassine "), valued 1913, for “good,” £32-37, “medium,”
£22-25 and for “common,” £12-19 (Mon. Cire. Ide & Christie,
Jan. 15th, 1913) and at the present time (1920) for “ good bold, ”

80-85, * assortment," £66—67, “ assortment dyed,” £85-90,
* unassorted," £60-65 and for “dyed and sized" £70-105
(l.c. Jan. 15th, 1920), the total amount delivered for the year
1917—2,661 tons, 1918— 1,002 tons and 1919— 3,462 tons (l.c.).
This may be obtained from the sheathing bases of the leaves
in much the same way as for “ Piassava” (Raphia vinifera),
by beating and combing, drying in the sun. In India it is
found that good fibre is only procurable from the female
palmyra; for export it is made up in bundles of different sizes,
from 8-21 in. long, 3-4 in. through: it takes from 1,000-1,500
leaves to make 1 cwt. of fibre, and it is calculated that a man

d a boy working hard for 5 days should beat out about a
maund [82; lb.] of fibre; it is used for brooms, brüshes, and

doula’ be sown where it is required to grow as a permanency ;

731

the seed first sends a shoot downwards to a depth of 3-4 ft.
and then from the bottom of this shoot the bud which forms
the stem is developed (Woodrow, Blatter). These ‘ root-buds
of seeds" for use as a vegetable—as described above—are
taken as an annual crop in October and November. The tallest
of African palms, trees of 70-80 ft. being often met with, re-
markable for the great swelling of its trunk, generally about
two-thirds from the ground; of very slow growth (Baikie, l.c.).
Seedlings set out in inferior soils where coco-nuts are handicapped
have reached 7 ft. 8 in. in 3 years, Seychelles (Dupont, Ann.
Rep. Agric. Seychelles, 1915; Agric. News Barbados, 1917,
p.163). In Malabar, where the annual rainfall is about 100 in ,

the Palmyra Palm is raised from seed dibbled in the ground
in situ, a definite stem is formed above ground in about 6 years
and commences to yield fruit in about 19 years, lasting from
50-60 years. In Coimbatore—rainfall about 20 in.—seeds are
planted during the south-west or north-east monsoons in well-
ploughed land; they germinate in about a month, the first
leaf appears above ground after about 3 months, a fresh leaf
being formed about every month thereafter; the stem rises
above ground in from 2-3 years under good cultivation and after
about 5 years leaf-sheaths may be obtained which yield a fibre
[^ Palmyra fibre "] for brush-making and the rate of growth
while the stem is 7 is from 12-18 in. a year (Fischer, Indian
Forester, 1912, p. 5

The palm is found on the plains of Yola (Dalziel, Kew Bull.
1910, p. 141) and in situations much drier and higher than, as
a rule, those of the Coco-nut (Cocos nucifera) and approximately
where the one begins the other ends from the sea in many parts of
Nigeria. Baikie (l.c.) records the nearest approach to the sea
along the river Niger in Ibo nearly 150 miles up; in Yoruba
very near the sea, abundantly scattered throughout Nupe,
Borgu, along the banks of the river Binuwe, [Benue], Bornu, &c.
-—elephants abound wherever it is plentiful as they are very
fond of its fruit. In the Ibadan territory, the Bale and Council
of Ibadan at a meeting held on the 8th November 1912 passed a
resolution imposing a fee of one shilling for each Fan Palm felled,
a resolution which received the approval of the Governor (S.
Nig. Govt. Gaz. Jan. 29th, 1913, p. 99). It is very abundant on
the Gambia, in Combo, where in many places it forms forests of
considerable extent often very dense (Kew Bull. 1892, p. 46).
On the Gold Coast near Sekondi it is common in the grasslands
close to the sea, the rainfall here being much below 50 in. a
year (Thompson, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 66, 1910, pp. 16, 62);
it is also to be met with in the Savannah forests (l.c. p. 9), very
characteristic of the open country in the valley of the Sumin
River (Le. p. 90), and abundant on the Afram plains in the
extreme North Eastern portion of the Colony (l.c. p. 74). Both
this palm and Hyphaene (q.v.) are plentiful on the banks of the
Lower Shire River near Chiromo, in the vicinity of Lake Nyasa

732

(Bull. Imp. Inst. vii. 1909, p. 61). Cultivated and run wild
in the plains of India and Ceylon (Watt, Comm. Prod. India
p. 170.)

Ref—The Palmyra Palm, Borassus ee re Ferguson,
pp. 1-52 (Colombo, 1850 and 2nd ed. 1889).—“ The Palmyra
or Fan Palm,” in Dict. Econ. Prod. India. Watt, i. 1889, pp.

: « Palmyra Bass Fibre (Borassus flabelliformis),"

Kew Bull. 1892, pp. 148-150. The Palmyra Palm: Its
Occurrence, Cultivation and Uses, Thurston, in The Agric.
Ledger, No. 20, 1894, pp. 1-12. Morris,

in Journ. Soc. Arts, xlii. 1895, pp. 930-931.—“ Borassus
flabellifer," (La Flore du Nord-Ouest de Madagascar), J ou in
Ann. Mus. Col. ramban v. 1907, pp. 372-389.—“ Borassus
flabellifer," in Com Prod. India, Watt, pp. ET 1.-

** Borassus flabellifer” " (Contributions à l’étude anatomique des
plantes textiles Exotiques, Palmiers, &c.), Claverie, in Ann. Mus
Col. Marseille, vii. 1909, pp. 114-117. “ Fécule de Borassus
PAE Planchon & Juillet in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, vii.
1909, pp. 504-507.— The Bud-Rot of Palms in India," Butler,
in aud Dept. Agric. India, Bot. Series, iii. Sept. 1910, pp.
221—280. * The Manufacture of Palm Sugar in Upper Burma,’
Aubert, in Agric. Journ. India, vi. 1911, pp. 369-376, illustrated.
——“ Arrack Distillery in Negombo, " in Report on a Visit of
Investigation to a few parts of India and Ceylon, Dupont,
pp. 35-37 ‘Seychelles, 1912). ** Palmyra Palms,” in Bull. Im
Inst. x. 1912, p. 326; from Indian Forester, xxxviii. 1912, p. 51.
* Borassus flabellifer,” “Leaves from Mozambique," Bull.
Imp. Inst. x. 1912, pp. 377-378, with analyses for manufacture
of Paper. “ Le Ronier et la Valeur de ses Noiz,” De Giron-
court, in La Geographie, xv. Jan. 1912, pp. 50-52; abstract in
Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst. Rome, iii. 1912, pp. 953-954.
" Borassus flabellifer,” “The Palms of British India and
Ceylon," Blatter, in Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. xxi. 1912,
pp. 930-968. * Borassus flabellifer (Studio sui Borassus: De-
scrizione di un Genere Nuovo Asiatico di Borasseae)," Beccari, in
Webbia (Edit. Martelli, Firenze) iv. part 2, 1914 pp. 304-321.
———" Uses of the Palmyra Palm," Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts, lxiv.
Jan. 7th, 1916, pp. 151-152.

HYyPHAENE, Gaertn.
Hyphaene thebaica, Mart.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 120.
Ill.—Dwuhamel, Traite des Arbres, iv. t£. L 2, 3: Delle;
Egypt, tt. 1-2 (Cucifera thebaica); Dict. Sc. Nat. tt. 28, 29
(Douma thebaica, Cucifera thebaica); Martius, Palm. iii. tt. 131—
133; Fl. des Serres, Xi. 1875, tt. 2152-3; Karst. & Schench, Veg.
bid. i. t. 55; Woodrow, Gard. Tropics, p. 976; Agric. Col.
Italy, ii. 1908, t. 2, f. 1 (section of fruit); Journ. Bombay, N.H.
Soc. sia 1912, t. me
ernac. names.—Goriba (Hausa, Dalziel); [Mohamma (Ber-
i Ssehhelib (Tigre) Speke & Grant|; Dum or Doum (Sudan,

733

Dunstan); Dum (Upper Niger, W. Africa, De Gironcourt).——
Dum, m, or Doum Palm (commonly referred to as such),
Ginger-bread Palm.

Bornu in N, Nigeria and also known in West Africa from the
Gambia and in Nile Land from Nubia, Eritrea, Kordofan, Sennar,
Abyssinia, Somaliland and British East Africa (Fl. Trop. A
le.) Chevalier records it from the Chari region.

The leaves are used for mats and the best kind of hats at
Sokoto and Gwandu (Baikie, Technologist, iii. 1863, p. 104),
for plaiting various articles, N. Nigeria (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc.
p. 40); for tent-making, Somaliland (Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst.
Rome, May 1911, p. 1011). It has been found that a very satis-
factory paper can be made from them, and they have also been
tried by a manufacturer as a material for the production of
braiding for straw hats, who reported that they were satisfactory
for the purpose, but that the manufacture of braid from them
would only be practicable if labour and other conditions would
allow of its being undertaken as a local industry in the Sudan
(Col. Rep. Ann. No. 882, 1916, p. 15).

A fibre is obtained from the root (Dalziel, l.c.).

At Berber the leaves are made into coarse rope (specimen in
the Museum, Kew) and the trunks into beams and posts (Speke
& Grant).

Dum palm fruits from Zungeru have been examined at the
Imperial Institute; they averaged 21 in. in length and 13 in.
in breadth, the pericarp, which was tough and fibrous, being
bout $ in. thick, approximately 70 per cent. of the whole, the

at present (1912) in the United Kingdomaas owing to the
existence of a central cavity they are not so suitable for the
manufacture of buttons as are ''corosos" nuts (Phytelephas
macrocarpa). In Italy, where cheap buttons are extensively made
there is a small demand for the nuts, but an Italian firm to whom
a sample received from East Africa was recently submitted for
valuation, mentioned that a small consignment which was received
at Genoa remained in store for several months before it found a
purchaser at about 13s. per 100 kg., landed terms; the firm
further stated that nuts weighing less than 35-40 kg. per 1000
would not find a market in Genoa and that it would be better
to ship nuts weighing 45-50 kg. per 1000 (N. Nig. Gaz. Suppl.
Sept. 14th, 1912, p. 264) or approximately 3 times the weight of
those from Zungeru.

“ Dom palm nuts " to the value of E£14,736 were exported
from Port Sudan, Egypt (1912), going mostly to Italy, Germany
and the United Kingdom. Stated to be used as a substitute for
the “ Vegetable Ivory Nut" (Phytelephas macrocarpa) (Dip &
Cons. Rep. Ann. No. 5026, 1912, p. 5) Dum palm nuts are

z 13721 o

734

exported from the Sudan to some extent to this country, but
the chief markets are Italy and the United States; the total
ezports in 1913 amounted to 1,349,109 kilog.; value £8,190
(Bull. Imp. Inst. 1914, p. 609).

The kernels are made into little perfume bozes at Kano
(Baikie, l.c.). Powdered nuts have been recommended as a
dressing for wounds (Perchat, Mus. Kew).

The kernel of the unripe nut is eaten raw, the rind of the
ripe hard nut is used as food—molasses, sweetmeats and cakes,
N. Nigeria (Dalziel, Lc.), and experiments with vegetable ivory
nuts (Phytelephas and Hyphaene)—the waste material in the
manufacture—as flour and chips go to show that in combination
with other feeding stuffs the material has some value for feeding
stock (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1917, p. 119; Kew Bull. 1919, p. 79).

This palm is remarkable for its branching habit; it grows
about 10-30 ft. high with a trunk about 1 ft. in diam. and
thrives in regions where the rainfall is small. Baikie writing
from Bida, Feb. 18th, 1862, (Technologist, l.c.) describes it as
“most abundant in Góbir, Madri, Kábbi [Kabba], Azben,
northern parts of Hausa—Bornu, Márgi; scattered in southern
parts of Hausa—Nupe, Ilorin, Borgá, the most southern station
at Lukoja, where I have planted them." It is a striking feature
of the scenery at Gondokoro (Dawe, Bot. Miss. Uganda, 1906,
p. 34). In the Upper Niger region it is reported to be disappearing
owing to careless exploitation for use with steam engines; South
of Timbuctoo it is under reservation and planting is being
encouraged in Togoland (Bull. Bur. Agric. Int. Rome, v. 1914,
p. 82).

Ref.—Use of Dum Palm Nuts as Vegetable Ivory, Bull.
Imp. Inst. ix. 1911, pp. 105-109; extract “Ivory from Palm
Nuts " in Lagos Customs and Trade Journ: Nov. 17th, 1911, p. 385,
Report on Doum Palm Nuts from Northern Nigeria,” Dunstan, in
The N. Nigeria oer pe Suppl. No. 17 of 1912, Sept. 14th, 1912,
pp. 264-265.— The Palmyra and Dum Palms in West Africa, T
De Gironcourt, in Ann. Science Agronomique, Paris, Oct. 1913,
pp. 408-419; Note in Bull. Bur. Agric. Int. Rome, v. 1914,
p. 82.——* Vegetable seed Nuts" in “ Fodders, " Bull. Imp.
Inst. xv. 1917, p.

ELAEIS, Jacq.

Elaeis guineensis, Jacg.; Fl. Top. Afr. VIII. p. 125.

Ill.—Jacq. Hist. Stirp. Am. t. 172; v eu. ACE Sem.
Pl. i. t. 6; Lam. Encycl. t. 896; Desc. Ant. vi. t. 408; Fl. des
Serres, iv. 1861, tt. 1492-93; TIL Hort. 1866,. H 487; Gard.
Chron. March 24th, 1877, P. 373, f. 60; Martius, Fl. Bras. iii.
pt. 2, t. 73, f. 4, t. 105, f. ; Queensland Agric. Journ. i. Dec.
1897, p. 458; Koehler, MEUS . iii; Karst. & Schensk, Veg.
bild. iv. tt. 25-26; Kew Bull. "1909, p. 48 (fruits); Journ.
African Soc. 1909, p. 232; Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, ii. 1911,
p. 543; Beccari, Palms, Madagascar, p. 55, f. 46a; Deistel,

Trop. Gart. Victoria-Kamerun, p. 28; Farquhar, Oil Palm,

735

PP: 2, 3, 4, 8 (var. microsperma); L’ Agric. Col. Italy, viii. 1914, tt.
7-14, tt. 24-26 (vars.) t. 40 (vars.); Journ. Bombay N.H. Soc.
xxiv. 1916, t. 84; Tropenpfl. 1919, p. 247 (fruits of ‘‘ dura,"

* semidura," *''tenera"); Bücher and Fickendey, Ülpalme,
Frontispiece, tt. 1-14; Bull. Imp. Inst. xviii. April-June 1920,

West African Oil Palm; Oil Palm

var. albescens, Becc. L Agric. Col. (Italy) viii. 1914,

Vernac. names.—Abe-fita or Abe-fufu (Gold ie Pie
Beccari). —White Oil Palm.

very large, pericarps reddish-white, occasionally

streaked with black; nuts hard; oil of a yellowish colour—
yield 15 per cent. (Kew Bull. 1909, p. 40).

So far only known from the Gold Coast, where it is scarce.

var. angulosa, Bece, l.c

eie large, angular, of a red yellow colour (Kew Bull. Le.

ded names.—Okpóró Eyop or Okporo Oyop (Eifik, Old
Calabar, Thompson, Beccari); Okpor orokpo (Ibo, Thompson);
Ikrok Eyop (Ibibio, Thompson

var. Ceredia, Chev. Les. Veg. Utiles l'Afriq. Trop. Franc.
vii. 1910, p. 56; Bece. Lc. p. 42.

Fruit large, ‘deep pcd -claret, becoming yellower at the
base leid Bull. 1909, p.

ernac. names.—|[Osok van (Hifik); Osuka (Ibo), Eduege
(Ibibio), Thompson, Beccari]; Adesran, Adibe, Abedam adibe
(Gold Coast, T'udhope); Ceredi (Ivory Coast, Chevalier, Bucher
and Fickendey).

S. d Gold Coast.

periearp is very rich in oil, the best of all said to be
bunka from this variety in the Eastern anga S. Nigeria
(Le. p. 37).

var. communis, Chev. l.c., Bece. l.c.

pee of the type (see Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc. and Kew Bull.
1909, p. 38).

Vernac. names. a (Benin, Unwin, Beccari, Foster);
[Ope Pamkova (Yoruba); Akponojub (Eifik, Old Calabar),
Okparukpu (Ibo) Hitchins]; Ok-porukpu (Ibo, Beccari); Dilombe
or sakahe (Cameroons, Hassert) ; Kwakwa (Hausa, Dalziel).

predominating variety in the Southern Provinces, Nigeria
(l.c.) a in T rica. Beccari has included in this variety
the following form

dura (var. macrosperma, Welw.). Fruits pointed at the

apex, pericarp very pa dark-reddish colour; nut hard thick
(Kew Bull. 1909, p..39).

Vernac. names.—Efia Ekpo Oyop (Old Calabar, Thompson,
Beccari); Abe Pa (Gold Coast, Tudhope, Evans, Beccari);
. [Akporojub (Eifik, Ibibio); Ojina (Ibo); Efiako Eyop (Ibibio);
Dé, Ede or Deti (Togoland) kirai Dé or djé-djé (Dahomey,
Adam) .—Hard shell Palm nu

“02

736

Yield of oil by native methods 11-2 per cent. Gold Coast (L.c.).
tua. Fruits pointed at the apex; pericarp yellowish-red z

nuts very hard (Kew Bull. l.c. p. 40).

Vernac. names.—Abe-dam (Gold Coast, T'udhope, Beccari).

Yield of oil 11-2 per cent. Gold Coast (l.c.).

leucocarpa.

Vernac. names.—Lolequel (Ivory Coast, Chevalier, Beccari),
and it is suggested that Af-fiako-jub (Ibo) and Ojuku (Eifik)
may belong here (see Kew Bull. 1914, p. 287).

semidura. Fruits nearly spherical; pericarp black at the
apex and red at the base; nuts hard (l.c. p. 40).

Vernac. name.—Abe-tuntum (Gold Coast, T'udhope, Evans,
Beccari).

Yield of oil 13-7 per cent. (l.c.).

tenera (H. guineensis, var. microsperma, Welw.) FI. Trop.
Afr. l.c. p. 125. Fruits like those of the ordinary Oil Palm,
but differ in their thinner shell —about 1-5 mm. thick or about
the same as that of the “ hazel-nut "—and negroes crack them
with their teeth, Cameroons (l.c. p. 44); medium in size, similar
in shape and colour to “ Abe-tuntum,

Dawodu, Beccari); Lisombe or Isombe (Cameroons, Preuss);
Disombé or Disombo (Angola, Welwitsch); Dégbakou or Deg-
bakoum (Dahomey, Adam, Beccari); Dé-dé-bakin (Togoland,
Gruner); Abobo-be, Yue-wyiam (Gold Coast, Evans); Ivioron-
mila (?) (Benin, Thompson, Unwin).—Thin shell variety or
soft-shelled nut.

outhern Provinces, Nigeria—in the Agege, Abeokuta and
Oshogbo districts, Western Province ; to the extent of 30 per
cent. in the Eastern Province (l.c. pp. 36, 37)—Cameroons—of
only isolated occurrence, is never gregarious, and in some districts
does not occur at all (Lc. 1918, p. 198)—Gold. Coast, Dahomey,
Togoland—spread everywhere in the proportion of about 25 per
cent. (l.c. 1909, p. 43), Angola.

Considerable interest has been taken in this form under
cultivation and strong hopes have been entertained of its import-
ance for development because of the soft shell on. the kernel
and therefore comparatively easy to get rid of. The experience
gained, so far, (see general particulars, seq.) almost make it clear
that it will never come up to expectations, as the reproduction of
the desired character is not sufficiently constant.

var. inux, Chev. l.c., p. 64. Fruit with abundant pulp,
but with shell of the nut absent or reduced to fibrous strands
(tew Bull. p. 42).

737

Vernac. names.—Digumbé (Angola, Adam); Votchi (Dahomey,
Adam, Beccari); shell-less or soft nut (Gold Coast, Beccari).

Not recorded from Nigeria.

var. idolatrica, Chev. l.c. p. 57 (E. Dybowski, Hua, Bull.
Mus. i. (1895); E. Thompsonii, Chev. Govt. Gaz. S. Nigeria,
July 14, 1909. Suppl. p. 25; E. guineensis, var. Thompsonii,
in Farquhar, “Oil Palm” (1912) p. 4). Fruits large, pericarp
brick red, nut hard, with 4 or more cores in the endocarp, leaflets
joined at the base (Kew Bull. 1909, p. 39).

Vern names.—Ope Ifa (Yoruba, Thompson, Unwin,
Dawodu); Ogiedi, Sosdudin (Benin, Unwin, Beccari); Abe-
Ohene (Gold Coast, Evans, Beccari); Fadé, Agoudé (Dahomey,
Adam); the King Palm, Sacred Palm or Palmier fetiche.

This appears everywhere to be regarded as a sacred tree;
the oil is used in medicine (l.c. p. 46), as “ holy oil " in Dahomey
(Savariau, Le. p. 41), and although not over plentiful it seems
to be more common in S. Nigeria than elsewhere, it is said to be

r. ——n Badi Lo. p. 71.
Niger (Barter, No. 303, Herb. Kew; Mus. Kew, 1859).
var. Poissonii, A. Chev. Bull. Agric. Inst. Sci. Saigon, i. 1919,
p. 154 TE. KAA sub—sp. nigrescens, var. Poissonii, A. Chev.

fig. of fruit. E. guineensis var., diwakkawakka, Biich. and Fick.
Die A serere (1919), p. 26, t. vi. f. 19-fruit.].

Fruit obovoid or ie about 3 cm. long (not including
the 1 cm.-long beak) and somewhat constricted at the base,
not ventricose as in some varieties, endocarp sclerenchymatous,
about 3 mm. thick; perianth accrescent, fleshy, almost enclosing
the fruit, its segments have a transverse thickening about 5 mm.
from their apices (Kew Bull. l.c.).

Vernac, names.—Ayara Mbana, Ayara Buvana (Eifik, Old
Calabar, Johnson, Wright); Klude or Klode (Togoland, Gruner,
Wright); Agodé (Togoland, Gruner); Vuakania, Nagazi ya
mahele, Basatum (Congo, Janssens, Wright); Diwakkawakka or
Di-Ouaka- Ouaka (Cameroons, Bücher ait Fickendey).

An analysis at the Imperial Institute shows the fleshy perianth
to contain 69-9 per cent. of oil equivalent to 14:8 per cent. on
the whole fruit and 78-2 per cent. on the dry perianth. Fruits
as received contained 42 per cent. of oil, viz., 14-8 in the outer

738

pulpy covering (perianth) and 27-2 per cent. in the ordinary
pulp adhering to the nuts. This yield is said to be almost as large
as that of the “ Abobo-be”’ (var. tenera) of the Gold Coast or
the “ Asogejub ” (var. tenera) of S. Nigeria. The yield of kernels
in the sample examined was low, being only 12-9 per cent.
expressed on the fruits as received (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1913, p. 218).

Specimens of the spadices and fruits of this variety were sent
to Kew in Nov. 1912; from the Director of Agriculture,
S. Nigeria.

var. rostrata, Becc. l.c. p. 50. Fruit light red, shading off to
claret colour at the end (Kew Bull, l.c. p. 38).

Vernac. names.—[Mbana Eyop (Eifik, Old Calabar), Ekububa
(Ibo), Ayarambana Eyop (Ibibio) Thompson, Hitchens, Beccari.]

` The varieties macrophylla, Chev.—the Abu-be or Abubube of

the Gold Coast, macrocarpa, Chev., pisifera, Chev. and repanda,

ev.—a variety with green-tinted fruits—do not appear to have
been recorded from Nigeria.

West Coast of Africa—Gambia to the Cameroons and Angola ;
eastward to Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar. Cultivated experi-
mentally in most botanical gardens in the "Tropical Colonies—
Malaya, Ceylon, India, Queensland, West Indies, etc.; in Borneo
(Kew. Bull. 1889, pp. 259-267); Sarawak (l.c. 1909, p. 180), also
in Sumatra. z x

Oil from the pericarp is an important article of food in West
Africa, where it is also used for cooking purposes and to some
extent as an illuminant—for instance, in the neighbourhood of
Itu, Cross River, the producers use it for this purpose, but those
who have to buy find kerosene cheaper (Nig. Customs & Trade
Journ. July 2nd, 1913, p. 361), in Badagry (Lagos) such use is
rapidly dying out (l.c. p. 360) and in Oshogbo (S. Prov. Nigeria)
“ kernel oil” is reported to be used to dilute “ palm oil” as an
illuminant (l.c. p. 363). Palm Kernels are also used locally for
food in Nigeria, though apparently limited—the districts of
Arochuku and Ubiaja only being mentioned in the special report
called for by the Commercial Intelligence Officer (seg.) S. Nigeria

Arochuku by the women for mixing with “ Camwood ” (see
Pterocarpus, p. 241; and Baphia, p. 246) for rubbing on their
bodies, in Sapele for rubbing the skin and for medicinal purposes,
and in Ogwashi Oku (Asaba) it is used as hair oil, as a skin
emollient and medicinally (Lc. p. 363). The use of palm oil for
trial by Ordeal is now prohibited by law.

The Kernel oil or fat is used in Europe for purposes much
the same as those of the Coconut Oil, in the manufacture of
margarine and the residual cake is an important feeding stuff
for stock. The Pericarp Oil or “ Palm Oil "—so important as a
food in West Africa, is used in Europe and generally as a lubricant
and in soap and candle manufacture.

The fibre from the leaflets has some local value for fish-nets,
and cordage, and fly-whisks are made of the midribs of the leaves

739

in certain parts of the coast. The petioles are used as torches;
but the writer only saw them used once, when natives lit the
way with them for about two hours on the way to Insofan
(Jan. 19th, 1900), full length petioles being used.

Some particulars of the varieties of this palm were given in
Kew Bulletin 1909, pp. 33-49 and the economic uses especially
were dealt with in the same year, pp. 161—184, based on reports
received from the various Colonies in West Africa. Cultural
experiments in Nigeria, Cameroons, Gold Coast, Seychelles, etc.,
go to show that nothing very definite can be sai
do not always come true from seed—this seems particularly
remarkable in the thin-shelled variety, “ Opearunfo " (Yoruba)
** Abo-bo-be " (Gold Coast), or “ Lisombe " (Cameroons), which,
in many instances, has produced ordinary thick-shelled seed
[see the Annual Reports Dept. ofjAgriculture Nigeria, Gold Coast,
Seychelles, Malaya, etc., and Kew Bull. 1920, pp. 119-205,
where the subject is discussed].

In general the Oil Palm is comparatively easy to cultivate.
In addition to a plentiful supply of fresh nuts, seedlings, a few
inches in height are common enough beneath the old trees and
selected plants grown on in nurseries may be transplanted at the
beginning of the wet season, when about 1-3 ft. high, or, say,
about 1—2 years old for preference, and may be up to 3 or 4 years
old. The number allowed for an acre may be 109 (20 x 20 ft.
apart) or 69 (25 x 25 ft. apart) In the Cameroons, where
plantations exist in the mountain area, the Upper Cross River
and in regions near the Coast about 80 to the acre is recommended
(Kew Bull. 1919, p. 198). A good rainfall—50-100 inches and
rich soil would appear to be desirable as very fine specimens are
commonly seen in the deep alluvium behind the Mangrove belt,
but some well-developed trees may also be observed in com-
paratively poor soil. Situations that suit “ cocoa" (Theobroma
Cacao) would also suit the “ Oil Palm " which has already been
mentioned (see p. 98) as a shade-tree. The trees begin to come
into substantial bearing when 8 or 10 years old, up to which time
the trunk—often 50 ft. high and upwards in aged specimens—
may show little or no signs of development, though the leaves,
10—15ft. long are fully developed. Nothing very definite can be
said as to yield under cultivation, which is still in the experimental
stage. Having regard to its importance for food, the Natives
sometimes give this palm preferential treatment in the neighbour-
hood of villages and farms, but as a rule, they depend upon
“bush” or wild sources. From a one-acre enclosure of wild
palms containing 44 fruit-bearing trees (one thin-shelled variety)
the fruit collected during each month of the year (1917)
amounted to 290 bunches, giving 3652 lb. of fruit. The weight
of oil extracted from a certain number of fruits treated was
7-14 per eent. and the general conclusion was that this acre of
wild palms yielded 261 lb. of pericarp oil and 497 Ib. of kernels
(Johnson, Ann. Rep. Agric. Dept. S. Prov. Nigeria, 1917, p. 8).

740

Another estimate for full grown trees is a yield of from about
12 bunches of nuts annually, each bunch weighing from 20—56 Ib.
An average sized bunch contains atleast 200 nuts weighing from
7-21 lb.; the annual yield in oil of a tree is at least 71 lb. and
the yield of kernel oil is about one quart per tree per annum
(Thompson, Kew Bull. 1909, p. 167). An average bunch of
palm fruits weighs 31 Ib. and of palm-oil 50 average cobs of fruit
yield about 10 imperial gallons (McLeod)—one imperial gallon
of cold palm oil weighs 8:2 Ib. (Farquhar Oil-Palm, p. 23).

On rich newly cleared forest soil the palm is said to bear its
first bunches of nuts when from 7-8 years old. The first bunches
are small until at the age of from about 8-10 years they are at
their maximum size and are developed at the rate of from 2-12

The oil shipped from Lagos is, of all that is shipped from
S. Nigeria, the softest, that is to say, it contains the smallest

of preparation (Letter, Chairman of the Company of African
Merchants Ltd. Liverpool, 25 Feb. 1910, to Director).

Extracting the oil by means of solvents it has been found by
W. R. Ralston, Govt. Chemist, that 32-86 per cent. of Palm
oil may be obtained from the pericarp or 10-57 per cent. of
the whole fruit, and that 43-96 per cent. of kernel oil may be
obtained from the kernels or 8-55 per cent. of the whole fruit
(Farquhar, Oil-Palm, p. 23).

741

The method of extraction from the pericarp commonly
practised in the Western Province, S. Nigeria and repor
to produce “soft oil" is that “the fruits are separated from
the branch with the aid of a cutlass and boiled with water in
an iron pot until the pericarp becomes soft; they are then turned
into a wooden mortar and beaten with wooden pestles to separate
the pericarp from the nuts. The mixture of nuts and fibre
which results is put into a circular pit, which has its surface
lined with hardened clay; here it is trodden on until any fibrous
matter adhering to the nuts is removed. "The nuts are picked
out and the fibrous mass remaining is hand squeezed, the fibre
being discarded. The oily matter which rises to the surface is
boiled to evaporate any water present after which the cil is
ready for market. 'The amount of oil extracted by this method
varies from 5-5—7 per cent. of the total weight of the fruits.
Experimental extractions from thin-shelled fruits gave 7:5-
12-5 per cent. of oil from the pericarp—about 600 thick-shelled
kernels or 1400 thin-shelled kernéls go to the pound (Johnson,
ep. Agric. Dept. S. Prov. Nigeria, 1917, p. 8; see also
Kew Bull. 1892, pp. 204—208—preparation of Lagos Palm- oil ;
1909, p. 17 1—preparation of pericarp oil on the Gold Coast.
Farquhar, “ Oil-Palm "—'' Preparation of Oil" pp. 23-27;
Bull Imp. Inst. xvii. 1919, pp. 262-264—“ Trevor Process”
of extraction, Poisson's Machinery and Native Methods on the
Ivory Coast).
The oil exported from Nigeria amounts to approximately
1j million cwt. (1915) and of palm-kernels over 3
(1915); the figures were approximately the same in 1910 (Oil—
1,737,941 cwt.; kernels—3,459,940 cwt.) 1911 (oil—1,586,123
cwt. ; kernels—3, 537,600 cwts. i and i in 1914 (oil—1,450,622 ewt: ;
kernels—3, 249, 020 cwt.) [Lagos Customs & Trade Journ. Jan.
17th, 1912: Nig. Gaz. June “13th, 1916]: but it is interesting
to note that kernel-oil and cake were exported in 1914 from Lagos
and Opobo—35, 646 cwt. kernel-oil and 27,640 cwt. of kernel-cake
and in 1915 from Lagos—265 cwt. of kernel-oil (Nig. Gaz.
Jan. 13th, 1916). Before the war the trade in kernels was largely
in the hands of Germany (Kew Bull. 1909, p. 175) from whence
the crushers exported large quantities of the oil to this country—
a few years ago it was claimed that Germany consumed more
de half the world's commercial supply of the produce of Oil-
Palms and in addition to her own colonies—Togoland, Cameroons,
etc. took palm-oil and kernels to the value of 100 million marks
annually from British Nigeria (Kew Bull. 1918, p. 198); but
representations (1915) by the West African Section of the
Chamber of Commerce—hastened more or less by war conditions—
have effectually diverted more of the trade to Great Britain.
is result has been materially assisted by the Ministry of
Agriculture, under their advice and publication of literature
as to the value of the cake for feeding purposes (hitherto nearly
all used up on the Continent), by the Imperial Institute and by the
Committee specially appointed to consider the question as part

742

of their scheme to make the markets of Great Britain less
dependent upon Foreign Countries for edible nuts |“ Shea "—
see p. 410; Ground Nuts—see p. 201] produced in West African
Colonies (see Nigerian Customs & Trade Journ.; April 17th,
1915, pp. 154-156).

Ordinances have been promulgated from time to time for
the protection of the Industry in Nigeria [see Native Council
Rules relating to the felling of Oil Palms, No. 1, 1913 (Govt. Gaz.
S. Nig. May 21st, 1913. 'The Agricultural Ordinance, 1916
(No. 59, 1918)—to prevent the spread of “ bud-rot ” by destroying
affected trees, and prohibiting “cabbage tapping” for wine]
and the directions to Native Travelling Instructors of Agriculture
include authority for the prevention of the wholesale destruction
of Oil-Palms, either for the purpose of procuring wine from them
or when clearing the bush for farms (Thompson, at Oloke Meji,
14th Oct. 1909; Govt. Gaz. S. Nig. Jan. 12th, 1910, p. 42).

Ref.—'' Oil Palm in Labuan,” Kew Bull. 1889, pp. 259-267-
“African Oil Palm," Le. 1891, pp. 190-192. ** Lagos
Palm Oil,” Le. 1892, pp. 200—208.———*: Elaeis guineensis,” iu
Med. Pflan. Kohler, iii. “Die wirtschaftliche Bedentung
der Olpalme,” Preuss, in der Tropenpflanzer, vi. 1902, pp. 450—
476.— —'' Note sur le Palmier à huile de la Côte occidentale
d'Afrique," Poisson, in Bull. du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle,
ix. “Die Ólpalme in Bezirk Misahóhe,
Togo," Gruner, in Der Tropenpflanzer, viii. 1904, pp. 283-291.
Noticia sobre a Palmeira do Dendem, De Almeida,
pp. 1-55 (Lisbon 1906); Review, “Le Palmier A Huile dans
l'Angola" in Journ de l'Agric. Tropicale, 1907, pp. 329-332;
“ Zur Olpalmenkultur,” Strunk, in Der Tropenpflanzer, x. 1906,
pp. 637-642.— The African Oil Palm," Evans, in Tropical
Life, Oct. 1907, p. 146, illustrated. “Palm Oil and Kernels,”
Hillier, in Kew Bull. 1907, pp. 61, 62. “The Oil Palm,"

Oil Palm of Southern Nigeria," Thompson, in S. Nigeria Govt.
Gaz. No. 10, Feb. 5th, 1908, Suppl. “Le Palmier à huile et
le Cocotier en Afrique Occidentale Francaise," Adam, in L’ Agric.
prat. pays chauds, viii. 2, 1908, pp. 269-287; pp. 380-389;

Bull. 1909, pp. 33-4
Palm," l.c. pp. 161-184.“ The Oil Palm and its uses," Sarbah,

m (—

743

in Journ. African Soc. 1909, pp. 232-250. “The West African
Oil Palm as a Shade Tree," Agric. News, Barbados, viii. Sept. 18th,
1909, p. 303. “ Investigations in connection with the African
Palm Oil Industry," Bull. Imp. Inst. vii. 1909, pp. 357-394.
“ Elaeis,” De Wildeman, in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, vii. 1909,
pp. 247-259. Documents sur le Palmier à Huile (Veg. Util.
de l'Afrique Tropicale Française) Chevalier, vii. 1910, pp. 1-127.
“The Oil Palm," in A Transformed Co ony: Sierra Leone,
Its Progress, Peoples, Native Customs and Uxidovelopéd Wealth,
Alldridge, pp. 334-341 (Seely & Co., Ltd., London, 1910).
Le Palmier à Huile, Hubert, pp. 1- 314 (Dunod & Pinat, Paris,
1911). “The African Oil Pa lm,” Band, in the Rubber World,
May 4th, 1911, pp. 73-74; May 18th, 1911, p. 105; June 8th,
1911, pp. 150-151.— The Oil Palm and Its Varieties, Farquhar
& Thompson, pp. 1-48, illustrated (Crown Agents for the Colonies,
1913).——“ The African Palm Oil Industry,” Bull. Imp. Inst.
xi. 1913, pp. 206-221.——‘ Apparent Kernel Shortage in the
Opobo Districts, " The Lagos Customs and Trade Journal,
Feb. 17th, 1913, pp. 103-106. “Report on the Relative
Shortage of Palm Kernel Exports from the Eastern Province
as compared with the Western and Central Provinces," Unwin,
in The Nigerian Customs and Trade Journ. June 2nd, 1913,
pp. 319-322. “ Palm Produce Industry," lc. July ?nd, 1913,
pp. 360-364; being a classified list of questions submitted by
the Commercial Intelligence Officer to the District Commissioners
throughout S. Nigeria and their Answers. Palm Oil and Kernels
Billows & Beckwith, pp. 1-108 (Charles Birchall, Ltd., Liverpool,
1913).——The Cultivation of the Oil Palm, Milligan, pp. 1-100
(Crosby, Lockwood & Son, London, 1914). aget Palm Nut Kernel
Cake," Journ. Bd. Agric. Nov. 1914, pp. 697-701.——“ Contri-
buto alla Conoscenza della Palma a Olio," Beccari, in L'Agric.
Coloniale (Firenze), viii. 1914, pp. 5-37; pp. 108-118; pp. 201-
212; pp. 255-270; illustrated reprint, pp. 1-76 (Inst. Agric.
“The Varieties of Oil Palm in
Palm Kernels:
Report of the Special Committee Appointed by the West
African Section, London Chamber of Commerce, 18th Sept.
1914 to consider the Question of the Pa lm Kernels Industry
as affected by the War, Philipps, in The Nigerian Customs
and Trade Journ. April 17th, 1915, pp. 154-156.
Nut Kernel Cake," Journ. Bd. Agric. Jan. 1916, pp. 998—
1001.——* The Influence of Palm Kernel Cake on the Pro-
duction of Milk and Butter," Le. July 1916, pp. 305-320.
“Palm Kernels and Palm Kernel Cake," Lc. pp. 363-366.———
“ Palm Kernel Cake," lc. Nov. 1916, pp. 734-749.— Palm
Kernel Cake and Meal as Food for Pigs," l.c. Dec. 1916, pp. 850-
859. “ Elaeis guineensis," in The Palms of British India
and Ceylon, Indigenous and Introduced, Blatter, Journ. Bombay
Nat. Hist. Soc. xxiv. June 1916, pp. 508-513.——“‘ Investigation
of the Oil Palm and Its Products : Tapping Oil Palms for Wine,"
Johnson, in Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. S. Nigeria, 1917, pp. 8-13.

744

“ Coconut Cake and Palm Kernel Cake,” Leaflet No. 20, 1917,
Bd. of Agric.—“The West African Oil Palm," Kew Bull.
1918, pp. 121-124. “The Oil Palm in the Cameroons,
l.c. pp. 197-198.—'' The African Oil Palm, Its Possibilities in
Malaya," Eaton & Spring, in Agric. Bull. Fed. Malay States,
vi. No. 11, Sept.-Oct. 1918, pp. 493-512.———'' Recherches sur
la Fabrication de l'huile de Palme Neutre," Ammann, in L'Agro-
nomie Coloniale, No. 20, Sept.-Oct. 1918, pp. 33-41.—“ Oil
Palm," Bull. Imp. Inst. xvii. 1919, pp. 262-264. * Die
Schildkroten-Olpalme," Bücher & Fickendey, in Der Tropen-
pflanzer, xxii. Aug. 1919, pp. 246-249. ** Die Olpalme, Bücher
& Fickendey, pp. 1-124, pls. i-xx (Berlin, 1919).—“ The Oil Palm
(Elaeis guineensis) in the East," Mathieu, in The Gardens Bull.
Straits Settlements, ii. No. 7, April 12th, 1920, pp. 217-230.——
“The West African Oil Palm," Kew Bull. 1920, pp. 119-205.——
“Crop Records of Oil Palms," Rutgers, and “ The Content of
Free Fatty Acids in Palm Oil" van Heurn, in Communications,
Exp. Station of the A.V.R.O.S., No. 8, 1920, pp. 1-47 (Batavia,
1920). “ Oil-Palm," Kirby, in Trade Suppl., Nigeria Gazette,
Oct. 28th, 1920, pp. 218-220. “The Cultivation of the
African Oil Palm, East Indies," Bull. Imp. Inst. xviii. 1920,
pp. 209-252. ** Belgian Experiment on Palm Oil as a Motor
Fuel" Cross, in Commerce Rep. Washington, Jan. 3rd, 1921,
pp. 10-11.

Cocos, Linn,

Cocos nucifera, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 126.

Ill.—Rheede, Hort. Mal. i. tt. 1-4; Rumpf. Amb. i. tt. 1-3,
Roxb. Pl. Corom. t. 73; Jacq. Hist. Stirp. Am. t. 168; Gaertner
Fruct. Sem. Pl. i. tt. 4,5; Lam. Encycl. t. 894; Desc. Ant. i. t. 21;
Dict. Se. Nat. t. 118; Martius, Palm. ii. tt. 62, 75, 88, ff,3-6;
Tuss. Ant. iv. t. 34; Spach, Suites (Hist. Nat. des Végétaux)
t. 100; Gaudichaud, Voyage, Bonite, tt. 122-123 (Anat. Stem.);
Hooker, Kew Journ. Bot. ii. 1850, t. 1 ; Wallace, Palms, Amazon,

)
Vernac. names.—Kwakwar Attagara (Hausa, Dalziel).—Coco-
nut Palm.
.. Cultivated more or less in all tropical countries, near the sea.

745

In Southern Nigeria plantations are common on the sea
coast and for a considerable distance inland; on the Western
side, especially near Badagry, where copra is prepared for ezport
(Col. Rep. Ann. No. 751, 1913, p. 14). In 1893 this neighbour-
hood was visited by the Curator (H. Millen) of the Botanic Station
at Ebute Metta who reported “ the first plantation visited was
the Government plantation at Badagry situated close to the sea.
Here a large area is devoted to the growing of coconuts; these
trees are in two stages of growth, the larger ones are in a healthy
condition, the younger ones are not established yet; attention
is required to clean away the long growing grass which surrounds
them " (Kew Bull. 1893, p. 182). In 1913 the Director of Agri-
culture reports “A great deal of the land in the neighbourhood
of the Badagry Lagoon is admirably adapted for the cultivation
of coconuts, and it should be possible to produce a large quantity
of copra for export. It is proposed to establish a model coconut
plot and nursery at Badagry; the plants raised in this nursery
will be distributed to the chiefs of the villages situated along-
side the lagoon and an agricultural officer will be sent to show
them how they should be planted." He inspected a plantation
owned by the Seriki—an influential chief of Badagry—in which
some of the trees were 20 years old, raised from seed supplied
by the Government (The Nigeria Gaz. Jan. 15th, 1914, p. 191).

Some coconuts from the Straits Settlements in Oct. 1906,
planted in Nursery beds at James Town, were distributed in
1907, being then about 6 ft. high. One specimen plant was
transferred to the Garden at Old Calabar where also the varieties
“ Kelapa payoh," Kelapa dadeh " and “ Kelapa higan” were
put in (Govt. Gaz. S. Nig. 28th Aug. 1907, Suppl.)

A few palms, some of them said to be 40 years old are growing
at Ilorin in the Northern Provinces (Thornton, West India
Comm. Cire. Nov. 17th, 1914, p. 550).

A specimen of copra from Southern Nigeria was equal in
appearance to Ceylon Copra, worth £19 per ton (June 1910);
but stated to yield an oil which was more acid than that from
- Ceylon (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 687, 1911, p. 29)., and copra prepared
from four coconuts gathered at Aiere, near Kabba, weight about
3 lbs., yielded 67 per cent. of oil possessing the usual characters
of coconut oil (N. Nigeria Gaz. Suppl. No. 10 of 1911, p. 284).
A sample of coconut oil, submitted by the Provincial Commis-
sioner at Old Calabar to the Imperial Institute in 1910, was
described as “weight about 1 lb., white, solid ODT
fat having the characteristic odour of coconut oil:
quantity of vegetable impurity was present. On melting “the
fat a faint burnt smell became apparent, if quite clean readily
saleable » the current market price—£42 10s.-£45 per ton
(April 1910) " (S. Nig. Govt. Gaz. Suppl. June 8th, 1910).

It would seem to be clear that in the products of this palm
there is ample room for expansion in the trade from eo
and the same Paki be said for the whole of Tropica! Africa—

746

although flourishing and commonly met with in most districts,
it is only from the Colony (Lagos) of the Southern Provinces,
Nigeria, that copra is exported—to the value in 1918 of £9,278—
and (as above mentioned) here in the Badagry district some of
the chiefs and farmers have been encouraged to start plantations,
2300 seedlings in 1918. being distributed to them (Johnson,
Ann. Rep. Agric. Dept. S. Prov. Nigeria, 1918, p. 21). The
palm is found on the greater part of the coast-line of the Gold
Coast, but not utilised generally for the preparation of copra—
it is prepared to a small extent in the Kwitta district (Col. Rep.
Ann. No. 751, 1913, p. 14). On the Gambia the palm is only met
with at Bathurst (Kew Bull. 1892, p. 46)—though perhaps the
climate in this colony is too dry for cultivation. Conditions
are more advanced in the East Africa Protectorate, where in

Rep. lc.) Copra from Cape Lopez, Gaboon, has been noted in
Liverpool (Hillier, Kew Bull. 1913, p. 84), and in Zanzibar for
copra the cultivation ranks in importance next to cloves (Eugenia
caryophyllata ; see p. 318), 45,000 acres being estimated under
coconuts in the two islands (Zanzibar and Pemba) in 1916
(Col. Rep. Ann. No. 925, 1917, p. 7).

The chief sources of copra are the South Sea Islands (shipped
by way of Australia and New Zealand),Ceylon, Straits Settlements,
and Federated Malay States, Philippine Islands and Guam,
French Possessions in the Pacific, Dutch East Indies, Mauritius,
Portuguese East Africa and Fiji Islands, from whence in 1913
a total of 691,433 centals was imported into the United Kingdom,
in which year also approximately double this amount of oil,
refined and unrefined came in from Germany, Denmark, Ceylon,
Australia, France, Belgium, Holland, and the United States.
Copra is stated to be the chief product of this palm shipped from
Ceylon—nearly 21,000,000 tons in 1914 (Trop. Agric. March
1915; Agric. News Barbados, June 1915, p. 201)—this product
for expression of the oil in pre-war days went chiefly to France
and Germany, and in general it is submitted that the position
of the oil-crushing industry at that time was much the same as
that for “ Palm Kernels ” (q.v.).

Coco-nut oil is shipped in bulk from Java to the Pacific Coast
of America in the double bottoms of cargo steamers, the difficulty
of solidification in cooler climates being met by specially fitted
steam coils (Agric. Bull. Fed. Malay States, March & April 1919;
Agric. News, Barbados, Oct. 4th, 1919, p. 309). It is largely
shipped from Cochin to Europe in large casks or pipes made
of the wood of Dysoxylum malabaricum, Bedd. (D. glandulosum,
Talhot) the “ White Cedar" wood of Tavancore, a large tree
of Malabar, etc., this wood is recommended because it does not
discolour the oil nor permit of percolation through the pores;

747 c

the staves are dowelled with bamboo pegs and “flagged " or
packed with plantain fibre (Cox, Indian Forester, xlvi. 1920,
p. 65).
* Qocoa-nut butter” is an edible fat prepared from the
kernel (copra) of the nut and refined oil or solid fat is very largely
used in the preparations of os and other foodstuffs.
The cake (‘‘ Poonac”’ in Ceylon) is an important cattle food
[see Kew Bull. 1890, “ A Butter," pp. 230-238; Journ.
Bd. Agric. June 1901, “ Cocoa-nut Butter," pp. 101- 102; Feb.
1915, “ Cocoa-nut Cake," pp. 1025-1032 (and in Special Leaflet
No. 20, 1917); May 1916, * Feeding Cocoa-nut Cake on Grass,"

pp. 117-123]. Desiccated cocoa-nut and coir-fibre from the
husk of the nut are important articles of trade, the former used
for confectionery and culinary purposes and the latter for the
manufacture of mats, bags, brushes, ropes and cordage. The
fibre dust is used largely in Europe for horticultural purposes;
and it is of some value as a fertiliser. Coir fibre from Lagos was
sent by the Colonial Office to Kew early in 1889; it was submitted
to brokers in London, who reported on the samples—'' These
contain soft half-prepared pi s Abra used in the manufacture
of brushes mixed with short or bre : we value the bristle
portion at £15 and the mat kulea at £9-£10 per ton.” “ This
fibre would find a ready sale here both for brush and mat making
purposes: but the two sorts should be kept separate" (Kew
Bull. 1889, pp. 129-132). The oil in addition to the use mentioned
above is also of importance in soap and candle manufacture
and as an illuminant in many countries of production where to
the native the palm is invaluable, the various parts each finding
some use—food and drink in the nut, leaves for thatching,
trunk for building, sap—“ toddy ” (India) or * tuba" (Philip-

in
general supplying a variety of domestie wants. In both India
and the Philippines the extraction of sap for the distillation of
spirit or “arrack” is of some importance (Kew Bull. 1912,
p. 124). It will be obvious, however, that the palm cannot be
grown for copra, coir and the production of spirit at the same
time.

The cultivation, although requiring some skill and experience,
is comparatively easy. The palm is propagated by means of
the whole nut or fruit. It is recommended that the nuts for
planting be carefully selected form vigorous trees well known
to produce a free supply of nuts with a high percentage of kernel
for oil or of husk for coir fibre.

** The selection of coco-nuts for planting " has been discussed
in the Kew Bulletin (1915, pp. 72-76) and it is at present open
to question whether nuts from young trees may be used or that
plants should only be raised from fully matured trees; but the
experience so far gained on plantations in the Wes t Indies seems

be in favour of either. Ceylon nuts are iur and stated
to yield twice as much copra as the Seychelles nuts but the

748

thickness of the meat (copra) has been found to be the same
in both cases), the difference being considered entirely due to
selection—-“ to increase the size of the nuts " and “ to reduce the
percentage of the envelopes "—the trees from which this conclu-
sion was drawn were grown in the same soil and climate of the
Seychelles (Ann. Rep. Bot. Station, Seychelles, 1904: Agric.
News Barbados, April 14th, 1906, p. 127).

The plants are epe raised in Nurseries, the nuts Vio
placed on their sides—in an experiment 92 per cent. of nuts
germinated ier but only 60 per cent. out of nuts placed
standing up on end (Kew. Bull. 1915, p. 75)—about 18 in. apart
and deep enough to cover about two-thirds or so of the nut in
the soil. It is recommended to keep the nuts for about a month
in a dry airy place before planting. Germination takes from
4-5 months and the young plants may be planted out in the
plantation at distances of about 25-30 ft. when they have
developed 3 or 4 leaves.

Green manuring and cover crops such as Canavalia ensiformis
(see p. 221), Tephrosia purpurea (see p. 195) and other leguminous
plants (p. 179) are recommended. “Ground. Nut” (Arachis
hypogaea) is a good catch-crop in the early years of the plantation
as well as for green manuring (see p. 201).

A tropical climate with a good rainfall, a rich, deep, well-
drained calcareous soil near the sea are conditions favourable
to good growth; although considering the wide distribution the
best soil is open to question and may vary considerably. It
may also be difficult to say without reserve if the tree is essentially
a halophyte, the probability is that it is not, seeing that it does
not thrive in swamps and has been found to do well in situations
distinctly free from the influence of salt. ‘“‘ Extends up the
Niger to Idda, where it fruits at 120 miles from the sea,” and
“ I have two young trees at Lukoja more than 150 miles from
the nearest salt water” (Baikie at Bida, Feb. 18th, 1862—l.c.
p. 105). Ilorin mentioned above is 250 miles from the coast
and over 1000 ft. above sea level; some of the trees referred to
were stated to be bearing quite good crops of nuts; the soil
was described as an ideal coco-nut soil, light and sandy, almost
as sandy as the sea shore and the land undulating, covered with
grass, with here and there a tree giving it the appearance of
park-land. Plantations in Nevis, West Indies, where palms in
their third year have been found to yield full-sized nuts and
good crops in 5 years are on old sugar cane land which is almost
at sea-level, soil a nice loam gradually getting lighter until it
becomes pure sand on the sea-shore (Kew Bull. 1915, p. 75).
Trees begin to yield in paying quantities when about 5-8 years
old. Some experience is required to know just when the nuts
are ripe enough to gather; they usually fall when sufficiently
mature; but in practice this cannot always be waited for—

arvesting being done at least 3 or 4 times a year—-and native
labourers climb the trees to cut them down—about 400—500 nuts

749

and of 75,116 nuts gathered, 68,419 or 91:08 per cent. were
” [above 37 in.] and 6,697 or 8:92 per cent. were “ culls ”
[less than 33 in. on the New York market]. A selection made
in the field of the nuts while in the husk has been found to give
‘95-98 per cent. over the 37 in. gauge when husked (Kew Bull.
1915, p. 75). In Malaya the generally adopted estimate is given
on the average as 10 nuts per tree per annum at the end of the

world, the yields of which may vary in proportion to their
individual characters. The “ Copra " may be sun-dried, smoke-

N. Nig. Gaz. Suppl. No. 10, 1911, p. 284). It is important
that the dried produce be kept free from moulds.

of cake” (U.S. Mon. Cons. Rep. Aug. 1904; Agric. News,
s 13721 P

750

Barbados, Jan. 14th, 1905, p. 6). In Trinidad it has been found
that 275 to 300 nuts give 100 lb. of copra or 5-6 gallons of oil ;
returns vary on each estate according to the quality of the nuts
produeed and to the machinery employed (Journ. Bd. Agric.
B. Guiana, April 1912, p. 207). |

In the preparation of “coir” or fibre the outer layer or
husks of the fruits are first retted in tanks of water for about
two days; they are then split into 4 or 5 pieces and the fibres.
are combed, washed and dried in the sun. When dry the fibres
are separated by further combing and graded into equal lengths—
the long straight fibres for brushmaking and the towselled
combings for mat-making; packed separately in. bales of
1-2 cwt. each (Kew Bull. 1889, p. 132)—for export “The
annual yield of * coir ' fibre from one tree is given at from 5-6 Ib.,
average price (1912) about 12s. 4d. per cwt." (Agric. News
Barbados, March 2nd, 1912, p. 68)—value (1920) for Cochin 25s.—
56s., and Ceylon 275.—33s. per cwt. (Mon. Circ. Ide Christie,
15th Jan. 1920)—or “the husk from 1000 nuts weighing
1700 lb. gives approximately 400 Ib. of fibre of all grades.
In some factories where fibres are specially selected and
treated to provide the “horse-hair” substitute, the fibre
obtained from the same weight of husk is about 300 Ib. The
residuary dust, when dry, weighs about half a ton. An approxi-
mate estimate of the net profit obtained from the fibre and
m ws "t 1000 nuts may be put in round figures at £1 (Coghlan,
16. p. 8

In nig ee there were three coconut-fibre factories,
in 1919 with a total capacity of 480 long tons—the preparation of
coir fibre, described by Mr. W. G. Freeman, is that “the husks
are first battened down in concrete tanks and soaked in water
for about 5 days after which they are passed through a crusher :
composed of a pair of cogged rollers pressed together by heavy
ap The cleaning mill consists of a rotating drum about
30 in. in diameter, fitted on the periphery with steel spikes. In
front of this drum there is a pair of small feed rollers through
which the husk is fed and held against the rotating teeth. The
husk is passed through these rollers as far as possible without
letting go of it. It is then drawn back and turned end for end.
After that it is turned over and the operation is repeated. . The
long-staple fibre, generally known as the brush fibre, remains
in the operator's hands and the short-staple fibre, known as
mattress fibre is drawn into the machine... So far as the long-
staple fibre is concerned it is now finished except for drying.
The mattress fibre, containing all the refuse, is taken from under
the cleaning mills and put into the willowing machine, which is
an inclined revolving drum covered with }-in. wire mesh and
containing revolving beater drums mounted on a shaft which
rotates in the opposite direction to the drum. The fibre is
then spread out in the sun to dry which in fair weather can be
done in a day. Finally it is hydraulically pressed into bales,

751

measuring 20 by 20 by 40 in. and weighing about 180 pounds ”
(Commerce Rep. Washington, No. 250, Oct. 24th, 1919).

Fuller information will be found on reference to the following
works.

Ref.—The Prince of Palms (Cocos nucifera), Treloar, pp. 1-50
(Sampson Low, Marston, &c. London, 1884). —— All about the
Coco Nut Palm, Ferguson, pp. 1-235 (Ferguson, Colombo, 1885 :
3rd ed. 1904), —— A Monograph on the Cocoanut Palm or Cocos
nucifera, Shortt, pp. 1-22,Pls. i-x. (Govt. Press, Madras, 1888).
——" Cocos nucifera,” in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, ii.
1889, pp. 415—459. “Copra (Solomon Islands)” Kew Bull.
1897, pp. 416-417“ The Origin and Distribution of the
Cocoa Palm," Cook, in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. vii. 1901, No. 2,
pp. 257-293. "Imperfect Coco-Nuts," Bull Bot. Dept.
Jamaica, viii. July 1901, pp. 104-106, with figs. of normal and
sterile fruit.—“ Le Cocotier," (Les Cultures de l'Archipel des
Comores) Lafont, in L’Agric. prat. pays chauds, ii. 1902-03,
pp. 337-353. “ Cocos nucifera—‘ Coco-Nut," in Useful Pl.
Guam, Safford (Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. ix. 1905), pp. 233-243. ——
“ The Coco-Nut Palm and Its Products," Bull. Imp. Inst. iii.
1905, pp. 211-217. Le Cocotier, Hubert, pp. 1-133 (Dunod &
Pinat, Paris, 1906). Le Cocotier: Culture, Industrie et
Commerce dans les Principaux Pays de Production, Prudhomme,
pp. 1-491 (Aug. Challamel, Paris, 1906).—-—'* The Soil in Coco
Nut Cultivation," Bull. Misc. Inf. Roy. Bot. Gdns. Trinidad,

S
nucifera,” in The Commercial Products of India, Watt, pp. 349—-
363 (John Murray, London, 1908.——“ Hints

“ Die Kulture
der Kokos-palme,” Zaepernick, in Der Tropenpflanzer, Biehefte,
xii. No. 6, Oct. 1911, pp. 509-611.——- Die Kókospalme und
ihre Kultur, Preuss, pp. 1-200, illustrated (Imp. D. Reimer
(Ernest Vohsen), Berlin, 191 1).—“ Coco-Nut Culture," Fred-
holm, in West India Committee Circular, Aug. 27th, 1912, p. 411
and in each issue (fortnightly) up to and including March 11th,
1913, p. 106.—Cocoanut Culture, Barrett, Farmer’s Bu
P2

752

No. 17, 1911, Philippine Islands, Dept. of Public Inst. Bur.
Agric. Manila.—— The Cultivation of Coconuts in British
Guiana,” Harrison & Stockdale, in Journ. Bd. of Agric.
B. Guiana, v. April 1912, pp. 200-211.——-'* The Coconut and
Its Commercial Uses," in Bull. Imp. Inst. x. 1912, pp. 76-94,
pp. 264-281. Cocoa Nuts," Kew Bull. 1912, p. 182.
* Soils and Locations for Coconut Plantations," Barrett, in
Philippine Agric. Rev. v. 1912, pp. 246-250.——“ Cover and
Secondary Crops in the Coco-nut Plantation," Barrett & Wester,
in Philippine Agric. Rev. v. 1912, pp. 270-272; “ Varieties of
Coconuts," Barrett, Lc. pp. 251-253.——“‘ Harvesting Notes for
Coconut Planters,” Barrett, l.c. pp. 273-274; “The Coir
Industry," Saleeby, l.c. pp. 275-280; “Copra Machinery,"
Le. pp. 284-286. — “The Coconut and Its Cultivation and
Uses," Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst. Rome, iii. 1912, pp. 2003-2012.
“ Note on the Copra Itch," Aldo, & “ Report on the Mite causing
‚Copra Itch,” Hirst, in Journ. Trop. Medicine & Hygiene, xv.
Dec. 16, 1912, pp. 374—375, Note in Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst. Rome,
iv. 1913, pp. 181-182. “The Cost of Making Copra,” Brown,

in “ Tropical Life," Sept. 1913, p. 165. “ Coco Nuts: Their

Yield and Value per Palm,” l.c. p. 173. ** Copra Spoilage on

_a Large Scale,” Pratt, in The Philippine Journ. Science (Chemical
Series), viii. No. 6, Dec. 1913, pp. 439-441.——“ Copra,” in Col.
Rep. Misc. No. 88, 1914, pp. 536-537; “ Coconut DIE" Le.

igeri i ** The

and Plantation Machinery," Coghlan & Hinchley, pp. 1-128
(Crosby, Lockwood & Son, London, 1914).
Culture du Cocotier," Drousie, in Bull. Agrie. Congo Belge, v.
Mars 1914, pp. 30-46, illust ——Coco Nuts : The Consols of the
East, Hamel Smith & Pape, pp. 1-664, and i-Ixviii. (^ Tropical
Life" Pub. Dept. London, 1914)———Coconut Industry in
Malaya, Coghlan, pp. 9-42 (Malay States Inf. Agency, London,
1914).———* Selection of Coco-Nuts for Planting " in Kew Bull.
1915, pp. 72-76: Abstract in Agric. News, Barbados, xiv.
May 8th, 1915, p. 149. “The Copra Industry of the Pacific
Islands and the War," in Bull. Imp. Inst. xiii. 1915, pp. 639-
640.—-“ Copra from Queensland," l.c. pp. 550—552.— —Coco-
nut Experiments, Knowles, Dept. Agric. Fiji, Bull. No. 8, 1915,
pp. 1-6; pls. i.v. A Practical Guide to Coco-Nut Planting,
Munro & Brown, pp. 1-186, illustrated (John Bale, Sons &
Danielsson, Ltd. London, 1916)——‘ Cocos nucifera,” The
Palms of British India and Ceylon, Blatter, in Journ. Bombay
Nat. Hist. Soc. xxiv. 1916, pp. 518-535. The Coco Nut,
Copeland, pp. 1-206 (Macmillan & Co. Ltd. London, 1916).
* Copra,” in Bull. Imp. Inst. xiv. 1916, pp. 220-221.——The
Study of Copra and other Coconut Products, Cox, in The
Philippine Journ. Science (Sect. A Chem. & Geol.) xii. No. 2,
1917, pp. 49-53; “Copra and Coconut Oil,” Brill, Parker &
Yates, l.c. pp. 55-110.—--The Coconut: Its Culture and Uses,

753

Wester, in The LE Agric. Review, xi. 1918, pp. 1-60,
illustrated.—— ces of the Coconut Palm, in The Gardens
Bull. Straits detinet ii. Sept. 12th, 1919, pp. 143-145;
from Philippine Agric. Rev. l.c. illustrated.
nut," Handover, in Agric. Bull. Fed. Malay States, No. 5,
Sept.—Oct. 1919. pp. 295-297; abstract in Kew Bull. 1920,
Cocos nucifera : Handboek voor de Kennis van
den Cocos-Palm in Nederlandschindie, Zijne Geschiedenis, Besch-
rijving, Culture en Producten, Hunger, pp. 1-518, illustr.
(Scheltema & Holkemas Boekhandel K. Groesbeek & Paul
Nijhotf, 1920).

PANDANEAE.
PaANDANUS, Linn.

Pandanus Candelabrum, Beawv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 132.

Iil.—Gaudichaud, Voyage Bonite, t. 26, fi. 10-20 (Tuckeya
candelabrum); Palisot de vend Fl. Oware & Benin, i. tt. 21-22;
Thonner, Blütenpfl. Afr. t. 3. |

Niger, Mp A branched tree, developing aerial roots
near the bas

Pandanan Deodelodams, Baif., f., Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 131.

Ill.—Gaudichaud, Voyage Bonite, t. 25, ff. 15-31 ( Heterostigma
Heudelotianum), Journ. Bot. 1894, t. 347, ff. 5-6.

Senegambia, Nigeria.

Fibre from the pendulous shoots of a Pandanus, probably
this species from the Northern Provinces, reported on as of good
quality (Col. Rep. Ann. No. 816, 1914, p. 23). Mats are made
of the leaves of Pandanus in the Cross River region—the spines:
are first removed and the leaves dried in the sun for about a.
week, after which they are split into strips and woven by hand
(Holland, Mus. Kew, 1899), and “ Vacoa " sacks are made of
Pandanus leaves in Reunion, chiefly for export to France, 456,000
sacks, average price 13 fr. 75 c. (1ls.) per 100, being exported
during 1914 (Cons. Rep. No. 5530, 1915, p. 7).

TYPHACEAE.
TypuHa, Linn.

australis, Schumach. & Thonn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII.
p. 135.

Ill.—Verhandl. Zool.—Bot. Gesell Wien, 1889, t. 5. f. 4
(T. acquinoctalis); Webb & Berth. Iles Canaries, Phyt. iii. t. 218
(T. macranthelia)

Vernac names —Shalla (Kano, Dalziel) ; Salla (Sokoto, Dalziel) ;
.Maruru (Manganja Hills, Meller).

Lagos (Barter, No. 3240, Herb. Kew); Sokoto Province,
Bornu, Kano (Dalziel, Herb Kew) and found on the Gold Coast,
in Nile Land, Lower Guinea, Mozambique Distriet and South

rica.

754

Leaves used by native coopers when putting palm-oil casks
together, Lagos (Barter, l.c.); stems used for screens called
“ fedda ” ; the soft core of the immature flowering head edible,
Kano (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 87); rushes from the ashes of
which native salt is made, Manganja Hills, Lake Shirwa, Mozam-
bique District (Meller, l.c.). The plant forms part of the “ Sudd ”
of the River Nile—see under Cyperus Papyrus

Plant attaining 5-6 ft. in height. A tall water reed 10-12 ft.,
very abundant in marshes from Sokoto to Bornu (Dalziel, Herb.
Kew); growing with Papyrus, abundant in many parts of the
Crado Lake, Lagos (Barter, l.c.) abundant by Lake Shirwa
(Melles, l.c. er in swamp on Mt. Marisu Plateau, B.C. Africa
(McClounie, Herb. Kew).

AROIDEAE.
Pistia, Linn.

Pistia Stratiotes, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 140.
Ili.—Sloane, Hist. Jamaica, i..t. 2, f. 2 —— palustris) ;
Rumpf, Amb. vi. t. 74, f. 2; Rheede, Hort. Mal. xi ; Lam.
, Encycl. t. 733; Diet. Re Nat. tt. 7-8; Roxb. HL Corom. iii.
wd. 208; Desc. Ant. vii . 490; Griffith, ‘Ie. Pl. Asiatic, Ns dom.
1615; Martius, Fi. Bras. iii. pt. 2, t. 52; Bot. Mag. tt. 4564;
Temaire Le Jard. Fl. t. 137; FL des Serres, vi. Gare P 625;
Engler & Prantl, Pflan. ii. pt. 3, p. 132, f. 100; Baillon, Hist.
. PI. xiii. p. 449, ff. 323-327
ree names.—-Kai nuwa (Hausa, Dalziel); Eye- -pity
(Gamb Brown Lester); Pana (Bengal, Watson); Quiapo
(Manila, M errill); Water Lettuce, Water Soldier (Ashanti, Chipp).
upe (B erie), 2 River Niger (Barter), Engenni River, Cross
ue - (Holland), Cameroons, Lake Chad (Vogel, 41 Herb. Kew),
Nile Land, Lower Guinea , Mo ozambique, ane widely distributed
in fresh water rivers and pools i in the Tro
Used by the Natives of the Gambia as an au ud eye-wash :
the leaves are soaked in cold water. If the plant comes in contact
with the body it produces a sharp stinging sensation, like
a nettle sting, and the pain continues for some minutes (Kew
Bull. 1891, p. 275). The ashes—': Pana Salt" are applied to
ringworm of the scalp in some parts of India (Dymock Pharm.
Ind. iii., p..550
Cultivated by the Chinese in Malaya (Ridley, Journ. Bot. xl.
1902, p. 34) and in Borneo (Beccari, Wand. Gt. Forests, Borneo,
p. 17) for feeding pigs. Beccari states“ L diei admired the
splendid pigs bred by Chinese, who certainly excel in the art of
. fattening these animals; amongst other food they give them
an aquatic plant, the so-called water lettuce, grown purposely
in swamps and pools, and boiled.”
Antigua, Browne (Hist. Jamaica, p. 330) described it as
“most abundant in all the ponds of water preserved for public
use and keeps the water always fresh and cool, which would be

755

greatly subject to putrefaction and charged with a multitude of
insects had they continued exposed to the heat of the sun; the
plant, however, is there considered acrid, and when the droughts
set in and the waters are reduced very low, they are overheated
and so impregnated with the particles of this vegetable that they
occasion bloody fluxes to such as are obliged to use them at
those seasons ” (Bot. Mag. l.c.).

ropagated by stolons or runners and will not grow except
in fresh water: seen at its best i in rivers free from tidal influence.

water near the Cross River, and at its best floating down the
Engenni River, where in a large pot in which water was collected
from a native hut a fine lot of it was also seen. On trying to
convey a few plants to grow at Old Calabar they seemed to go
off by the time the mouth of the Bonny river was reached and
did not recover sufficiently to grow.

ANCHOMANES, Schott.

Anchomanes Dalzielii, V.E.Br.; Kew Bull. 1913, p. 305

Root tuberous; stem tall, prickly ; leaves large, branching
into three with petioles 2-3 ft. Spathe white.

Vernac. name.—Tsakara (Hausa, Dalziel).

Kontagora, Abinsi (Dalziel, Nos. 563, 862, Herb. Kew).

Tuberous root sometimes eaten in times when food is scarce
after prolonged boiling to remove the acridity (l.c. and in Hausa

Soc

Dou db found under the shade of large trees and in ravines.

Anchomanes dubius, Schott; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 163.

Ill.—Gard. Chron. xxiii. May 23rd, 1885, p. 668, f. 151 (female
f.) 669, f. 152; Sem. Hort. iam Oct. 1900, p. 473, f. 158
(C yrtosperma congoens 18).

Nupe, Oware, Old Calabar d Oban in Nigeria, in Ashanti,
Gold Coast.

Tuber said to be edible, Ashanti (Cummins, Herb. Kew).

CorLocasia, Schott.

Colocasia Antiquorum, Schott; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 164.

Ill.—Sloane, Hist. Jamaica, i. t. 106 (Arum esculentum);
Rumpf, Amb. v. t. 109, 110, f. 1 (Arum aegyptiacum); Rheede,
Hort. Mal. xi. t. 22; Catesby, Nat. Hist. Carolina, Florida &
` Bahama Is. ii. t. 45 (Arum Colocasia); Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or.
ii. t. 786, f. 1; Schott. Gen. Aroid. t. 37; Ann. Se. Nat. Paris,
Series 4, xii. tt. 17-20 (Anatomie); Bot. Mag. Japan, viii. 1894,
t. 4; Bot. Mag. t. 7364, t. 7732 (var. Fontanesit); Duthie,
Field Crops, t. 75; ae Trop. Agric. p. 291 (C. esculenta) ;
Johnston, Ugan da, ii. p. 577 (Collocasia Arum); Agric. News,
Barbados, ii. 1903, p. 358 (C. esculenta); Tropenpfl. Beih. v. 1904,

756

t. 17 (taro field); Bull. Econ. Indo-Chine, viii. 1905, pp. 1193-96
(esculenta); Karsten & Schenck, Veg. bild. viii. t. 43; Journ. &
Proc. Asiatie Soc. Bengal, ix. 1913, t. 17; Bol. Agric. Sao Paulo
No. 7, 1915, p. 595.

Vernac. names.—Kamu (Hausa, Dudgeon); Gwaza (Hausa,
Dalziel); Koko (Yoruba, Dalziel); Taro (Polynesia); Dasheen,
Eddoes (West Indies); Mankani (Accra, Fanti, Zasmon); Yautia

2

Malanga (Porto Rico, Cook «& Collins); Gabis (Philippines,
Abadilla).

Coco Yam, China Potato, Carib Cabbage (Sth. Carolina),
Egyptian Arum (Watt), Scratch Coco (Watt).

Tropical Africa, Asia, Malay Archipelago, Pacific Islands,
Tropical America, West Indies, under cultivation.

The tuberous roots are used everywhere as food, but “all
parts are utilised after being well boiled to separate the acrid
matter common to most Aroids" (Bot. Mag. Lc.). The young
leaves and the stalks are eaten like Spinach, Gold Coast (Easmon,
Col. Rep. Misc. No. 1, 1891, p. 35), in Dominica (Jones, Ann. Rep.
Agric. Dept. 1917-18, p. 5), and in India (Watt, Comm. Prod.
India, p. 398). The blanched shoots are also used as a vegetable
in the United States (Year Book, U.S. Dept. Agric. 1916, p. 205;
Agric. New Barbados, xvii. April 20th, 1918, p. 121) and in
Dominica (Jones, l.c.).

Under cultivation there are many varieties, especially in the
West Indies. The main conditions are a hot climate with a good
rainfall. In Northern Nigeria it is rarely grown by the Hausas.
“ A few plants may be seen in the wet localities and near Zaria,
where they are planted in swamps upon high mounds or ridges
(Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod. W. Africa, p. 153); grown in
low-lying meadows, in marshes and near streams. Kontagora

pounds per acre. In Florida “ Dasheens " planted on hummoc

land in March are harvested in October or November; a hill
of the “Trinidad Dasheen"' grown from a single tuber at 6
months after planting was 51 ft. high with a spread of more than

ry
moist sand or sandy soil, leaving the bud exposed and keeping
in total darkness during the whole period of growth. The first
crop of shoots (6-12 in. long) is usually ready for cutting in 35-40
days after planting; they are cut close to the corm and before
the leaves begin to expand; from 6-10 cuttings may be made at
intervals of from 10-14 days and when exhausted the plants are
discarded and replaced by fresh corms (Agric. News, Barbados,
April 20th, 1918, p. 121).

757

Xanthosoma sagittifolium, Schott, the “ Yautia” of Porto
Rico, the “Tania” or “ Tannier" of the West Indies is also
cultivated in the same way and for the same purposes as the
above species, in Tropical America, West Indies &c., but the
writer has no record of its cultivation in Nigeria.

It is, however, advisable to mention this plant here as in

Tannias " and “ Eddoes,” the literature has become consider-
ably involved. Colocasia has a peltate leaf and Xanthosoma a
sagittate leaf. X. Mafaffa, Schott, is stated to be cultivated on
a small scale in Nigeria, the Congo, Dahomey, Liberia and French
Guinea, and on a large scale on the Gold Coast and Ivory Coast
Mus ed Bull. Soc. Nat. d'Accl. 1912, p. 345 ).
“The Tania, Colocasia esculenta,” in Trop. Agric.

Nichols pp. 290-293 (Macmillan & Co., London, 1892).——
“Tania: The Oldest Crop," Barrett, in Bull. Dept. Agric.
Jamaica, iv. 1906, pp. 180-182: extract “ What are Tannias,'"
in Queensland Agric. Journ. xvii. Nov. 1906, p. 259. “ Fecule
de Colocasia Antiquorum" in Étude de Quelques Fécules Coloniales,
Planehon & Juillet, in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, vii. 1909, pp.
524-526. Promising Root Crops for the South; Yautias,
Taros and Dasheens, Barrett, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. PI. Industry,
Bull. No. 164, 1910, pp. 1-29. Agricultural History and
of the Cultivated Aroids, Cook, Le. pp. 31-37, illustrated.

“Notes on the Pollination of Colocasia Antiquorum,” Cleg-
Ls in Journ. & Proc. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, ix. Aug. & Sept.,
1913, pp. 313-315. The Dasheen: A Root Crop for the
South, Young, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Circ. issued.
Dec. 5th, 1914. “ Tanias or Dasheens," Harrison, in Queens-
land Agric. Journ. ii. July 1914, pp. 10-12, illustrated.
“The Dasheen: Its Uses and Culture, " Young, in Yearbook,
Dept. Agric. United States, 1916, pp. 199-208, illustrated;
reproduced in Bull. Dept. of Agric. Trinidad, 1918, part 1,
pp. 29-39. “The Uses of Dasheens, Tannias and Eddoes,"
Agric. News, Barbados, xvi. Dec. 15th, 1917, p. 398. * Yautia
and Gabi Tests," Abadilla, in The e Philippine Agric. and Forester,
Nov. 1917, pp. 45-54; abstract in Agric. News, Barbados,
n March 23rd, 1918, p. 87.
Tro gon xlviii. May 1917, pp. 331-333; “ Dasheens,”
= Gabis d“ Yauti ** For rcing and Blanching of Dasheen
Shoots,” (eem eun. p eNA xvii. April 20th, 1918, p. 121.

CALADIUM, Vent.
Caladium bicolor, Vent.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 166.
Ill.—Jacq. Hort. Schoenbr. ii. t. 186 (Arum bicolor); Ventenat,
Descr. Pl. Nouv. Jardin de Cels, t. 30; Bot. Mag. t. 820 (Arum
bicolor); Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 255; Hooker, Exotic Flora, i. t. 26;
Bot. Mag. t. 2543; Drapiez, Herb. Amat. de Fleurs, iv. t. 297;
Fl. des Serres, tt. 1346-47 (C. Chantinii) tt. 1348-49 (C. Neu-

758

— Bot. Mag. t. 5199 (var. Neumannii), t. 5255 (var. Chan-
tinii), t. 5263 (var. Verchaffelti); ‘Nooten, Fl. Java, t. 15;
meas Hortic. 1870, t. 17 (vars.); Gartenfl. xxxvii. 1888,
t. 126

Old Calabar; and in other parts of West Africa, including
Island of St. Thomas and Princes Island.

A decorative plant from which many handsome varieties
-have been raised, remarkable for the interchanging form of the
two original colours red and white in the leaf. Tubers perennial;
poisonous. In La Belgique Hort. xxix. 1879, “ Toxicité du
Caladium bicolor," p. 299, it is stated, “ Il parait que cette plante
qui est généralement cultivée est un des plus grands poisons du
régne végétal."

Commonly grown in gardens at home in open rich soil.

Native country not known, it was brought to this country
from Madeira, where it is cultivated on account of the beauty of
its leaves which grow there to a large size (Bot. Mag. t. 2543);
saidin Hortus Kewensis to have been introduced by Messrs. Lee &
Kennedy, Nurserymen at Hammersmith in the year 1773 and
flowered in the gardens of Mr. Fonnereau at East Sheen in 1778
(l.c. t. 820).

Common in all the cultivated ravines, Princes Island (Barter,
Herb. Kew).

MONSTERA, Adams.
Monstera deliciosa, Liebm. in Kjoeb. Vidensk. Meddel. (1849)
. 19

A climbing plant 20-30 ft. high. Roots aerial. Leaves
1-2 ft. across, leathery, perforated, petioles long. Fruit 6-8 in.
long, eone-like, succulent

sine rd. Chron. Dec. 4th, 1858, p. 883; Oct. ‘8th, 1864,
p. Fl. & Pom. April 1872, p. 77 (Philodendron ee -
aa Dict. Gard. ii. p. 380, f. 585; Preuss, Ex
und Siidamer. p. 159 (in fruit Castleton Garden, deii). :
Rev. E Belge, 1904, p. 125; Bailey, Cycl. Hort. iv. p. 2063,
I3

Nativo of Mexico, Cultivated in Botanic Gardens, Old Calabar
€: in Trinidad and most of the Botanic Gardens in the West

z Fruit edible—the parts, “ easily separable from a soft vinous
“very fragrant pulp which lies beneath them, are the heads of so
many ovaries; when they are removed the lower part of the
ovaries, which is the part eaten, can be readily detached from the
somewhat woody axis over which they stand in the closest
possible elits ? (Gard. Chron. Dec. 4th, 1858, p. 883, described
from fruit ripened at Kew). Succulent fruits edible and have a
delicate flavour somewhat resembling that of the Pine-apple
(Agric. News, Barbados, Nov. 25th, 1905, p. 359); taste between
“a pine-apple and a banana (Bailey, Cycl. Hort. iv. p. 2063).
"Fruits were on sale at Covent Garden Market (1905), that

759

had been sent from Portugal in small boxes labelled “ Pine-
tree fruits "; they realised 12s.—18s. per box (Gard. Chron.
Sept. 30th, 1905, p. 249; Agric. News, l.c.), Fruits ripened at
the Experiment Station, "Trinidad, abo 1906) were described
as of excellent quality and much appreciated as a rare table
kr a (Bull. Mise. Inf. Roy. Bot. Gardens, Trinidad, 1906,
p. 7

be raised from seed or propagated by cuttings, and
ihrivesd in rich well drained soil.

CYRTOSPERMA, Griff.

Cyrtosperma senegalense, E»gl.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 198.

Ill. aot. Gen. Aroid. t. 85, ff. 1-10 (Lasimorpha sene-
galensis); Bot. Mag. t. 7617.

Nupe (Barter), Old Calabar (Holland), Munchi Country
(Dalziel), Cameroons, Fernando Po and Lower Congo usually in
Swamps.

A decorative aroid, 6-12 ft. high with large tuberous roots;
introduced to Kew from Old Calabar, 1897.

LEMNACEAE.
Lemna, Linn.

Lemna polyrhiza, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 201.

Ill.—Fl. Danica, ix. t. 1589; Lam. Encycl. t. 747; Rehb.
le. Fl. Germ. vii. t. 15, f. 17; Syme, Eng. Bot. ix. ed. 3, t. 1397;
Hegelmaier, Monogr. "Lemnacéen, t. 13, ff. 10-16, tt. 14-15
(Spirodela polyrrhiza); Engl. & Prantl. Pflan. ii. pt. 3, pp. 164
& 154, ff. 101A, WA (Spirodela polyrrhiza).

Greater Duckw

Onitsha Barte, TO. 583, Herb. Kew), British East Africa
and widely distributed in warm and temperate countries.

Found in ponds Onitsha (Barter, l.c.).

It is suggested that the same value may be attributed to this
aquatic as to Lemna minor, Linn. (Fl. Trop. Afr. viii. p. 202),
the “ Lesser Duckweed,” also figured in the above mentioned
works, recorded from Eritrea, Ali jait, and common through-
out the warm and temperate regions. Although so far not
collected in Nigeria may possibly -occur there. This aquatic
weed has been recommended by Major Adie as a means of pre-
venting Mosquitos from laying their eggs on water and it is
stated that “ tanks covered with it never contain larvae of
Culicidae oe whilst others at the same time of the year
are full of t ” (Theobald, Monogr. Culicidae ; Review in
‘Nature; E Sept. 5th, 1907, p. 467; -—: Mise: Inf. Roy.
Bot. Gardens, Trinidad, Jan. 1908, p. 38) e plant is said
(l.c.) to be found in the Cedros district, d though far -
from common in the Island and it is suggested for use on

760

artificial reservoirs. In Jamaica it is fairly plentiful, some tanks
in the centre of the Island having been observed thickly
covered (l.c).

CYPERACEAE.
KYLLINGIA, Rottb.

Kyllingia erecta, Schumach. d Thonn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII.
p. 274.

oe name.—Turari (Lagos, Dawodu).

s, Nupe, Burutu in Nigeria and in other parts of Upper

eben: in Mozambique and in South Africa

The creeping rhizomes, sweet scented, used medicinally,
Lagos (Dawodu, Herb. Kew). “ Sweet scented "i is also the descrip-
tion on a specimen from B.E. Africa (Col. Porter, May 1910).
Found on the river littoral, average height 1-2 ft. Burutu
(Parsons, Herb. Kew), in swamps, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew).

JUNCELLUS, C. B. Clarke.
Juncellus alopecuroides, C. B. Clarke; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII.
307

T il. —Rottb. Descr. : 8, f. 2 (Cyperus alopecuroides); Journ.
SBOS EX AE 2 (C. "eyed i:

Bome (Vogel. FI. Trop Afr. lc.) in N. Nigeria, and found
also in Senegambia, Cape Verde yis Nile Land—Kordofan
(Kotschy, 1842, Herb. Kew), ete., in Angola, Nyasaland, and in
North Africa, the Mascarene Islands, India, Malaya, Queensland.

Stems solitary, 11-3 ft. long (Clarke, Le. $

See under Cyperus exaltatus for uses, etc., in association with
C. exaltatus, var. dives.

CYPERUS, Linn.
Cyperus articulatus, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 356.

1IU.—Pal. de Beauv. Fl. ouis & Benin, ii. t. 97, f. 2 (C.
niloticus).
Vernac. names.—Kajiji (Hausa, Dalziel); Chasegj (Arabia,
ei, ; Adrue (W. Indies, Mus. Guide).

ld Calabar, Rivers Niger and Benue, Lake Chad, Cameroons,
on = Gold Coast, Senegal and widely distributed in tropical
and warm regions

Tuberous roots, fragrant. wild and cultivated in Bornu and
planted near houses in Munchi; much used as a perfume for
clothing and as a medicine (Dalziel, No. 825, Herb, Kew; Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 55); often cultivated in West Africa by the women
near their huts, for the sweet-smelling rhizomes, used in native
pose (Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Accl. 1912, p. 346); stems
used for making mats, Lagos (Dawodu, Herb. Kew) and in Senegal

761

(Dollinger, Herb. Kew). An infusion of Adrue Root is used
in fevers, W. Indies (Mus. Kew).

Stems 3-6 ft. high; common in low-lying ground,

Cyperus auricomus, Sieber; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 373.

Vernac. name.—Gizgiri (Hausa, Dalziel).

Nupe, Sokoto.

Tuberous roots slightly fragrant, used like “ Kajiji,” Sokoto
(Dalziel, No. 548, 1911, Herb. Kew; Hausa, Bot. Voc. p. 39).

tems 3-4 ft. high, found growing in marshy places, Sokoto
Province (Dalziel, l.c.), margins of pools, Nupe (Barter, Herb.
Kew).

Cyperus esculentus, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 355.

Ill.—Transv. Agric. Journ. iii. Oct. 1904—July 1905, t. 50;
'lransv. Dept. Agric. Rep. 1903-04, t. 5; McAtee, U.S. Dept.
Agric. Bull. No. 465, 1917, ff. 27, 28.

. mames.—Aya (Hausa, Dalziel); Watuje (Fufulde,
Dalziel); N'ton (French West Africa, Chevalier); Einches
(Transvaal, Burtt Davy); Chufu (U. States, Piper, McAtee) ;
Chufas (S. Europe, Mus. Kew).—Tiger Nut, Zulu Nut, Nut Sedge,
Rush Nut, Earth Almond.

River Niger, Abinsi, Sokoto, etc., in Nigeria, Cameroons, and
all Upper Guinea, Lower Guinea, Nile Land, Mozambique, etc.,
and in nearly all warm countries including parts of America and
S. Europe, where it is said to be a native.

Tubers eaten in S. Europe, Gold Coast (Mus. Kew), roasted
and eaten by the natives Damaraland (Herb. Kew); a form

Bot. Voc. p. 9). “Aya” is a staple food in Yola amongst the
Pagans and is cultivated also by their Mohammedan neighbours,
who declare, however, that “as a food it does not fill the belly ”
(Dalziel, Kew. Bull. 1910, p. 141); roots used as food in India,
where they are also officinal under the name “ Kaseru " (Dict.
Econ. Prod. India); valuable as a duck food, United States,
(MeAtee, l.c.) where also the tubers are eaten as human food or
pastured to hogs (Piper, seq. p. 596).

The tubers (air dried) have been found to contain 28 per cent.
of fatty substances and 43 per cent. of carbohydrates (Czapek
Bioch. der Pflanzen, i. p. 137), the leaves have shown on analysis
7:1 per cent. water content, 14°01 per cent. fibre in fresh material
and 15:3 per cent. fibre in dry material (l.c. p. 534).

A low growing perennial, forming tufts of stiff, pointed, almost
triangular, leaves. In France the plant is propagated in April
or May either from the tubers or by division of the tufts; the
crop is gathered in October or November, and may be stored for
the winter (Vilmorin-Andrieux, Pl. Potageres, p. 659). In the
Southern States, U.S. America, the plant is propagated by tubers,
planted in spring about 1 ft. apart in rows wide enough -to admit

762

of cultivation. One peck of tubers is required to plant an acre,
and it is advisable to soak them a few days before planting.
The yield is variable—6992 lb. to the acre; 172 bushels green
or 115:24 bush. dry and an average of 22:8 bushels per acre
being given—one bushel weighs 44 Ib. (Piper, Forage Pl. p, 596).
It is more or less of a weed in many countries, and it is difficult
to eradicate when once established.

Ref.—'''The Chufa or Earth Almond,” Pharm Journ. [3] vi.
1876, p.. 748. “Chufa: Value as a Duck Food,” McAtee,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 465, 1917, “ Propagation of Wild
Duck Foods,” pp. 28-31.

Cyperus exaltatus, Reíz.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 370, and
var. dives, C. B. Clarke, l.c. (Cyperus dives, Delile, Fl. Egypte,

p. 5).

Ill.—Delile, Fl. Egypte, t. 4, f. 3 (C. dives). ;

Vernac. names.—Karan masallachin Kogi : gwaigwaya (Hausa,
Dalziel).

Katagum, Abinsi, Lagos in Nigeria and recorded: from
Kordofan and B.E. Africa. Abundant in S.E. Asia and Australia
and also found in the Mascarene Islands, Mexico and Brazil
(Fl. Trop. Afr. lc.). Clarke (l.c.) gives the var. dives as widely

S ,
98°046 Ib.) of reeds is sufficient for about 25 square metres of
mattin;

* .

roides, from Egypt, were examined at the Imperial Institute for

somewhat after the same methods as for rice; but unlike this
the water is never drained off—the ground is prepared by

763

ploughing ie WA ; the plants are scattered broadcast:
over the land and are then thrust into the mud at about
16-20 in. apart, 2-4 jakies of water having previously been
let on; weeding is attended to as required and. water is added.
according to the size of the plant which when full grown will
stand a depth of about 16 inches. Two or three pickings may
be obtained from a crop planted in March. The flowering stem,
is pulled or split in two either by the teeth or a specially shaped
knife; the reeds are then laid out to dry, being heaped every
night and redistributed in the morning; after drying they are
tied into bundles of convenient size and are then ready for the
market. The yield per feddan [about an acre] varies with the:
condition of the soil, as much as 40 qantars [nearly 1000 Ib.]
being obtained in a season's cropping; but the average cultivator
is satisfied if he gets half this amount (Shepherd, seq. pp. 78-79).

The following references may also apply to C. exaltatus.

Ref.—' Samar (Cyperus alopecuroides) as a Reclamation
Crop," Shepherd, in Agric. Journ. of Egypt, ii. part 2, 1912
(Cairo 1913) pp. 78-80. “ Cyperus alopecuroides,” in “ Investi-
gations of Materials suggested for the Manufacture of Paper,"
Bull. Imp. Inst. xvii. 1919, pp. 152-154.

fertilis, Boeck.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 341.

Ill.—Clarke, Il. Cyperaceae, t. 12, ff. 3-6

Old Calabar, Oban, Cameroons, Lower Guinea and the Congo.

A decorative plant increasing by runners; suitable for
hanging baskets. Introduced to cultivation at Kew in 1897;
thrives in its native country in moist shady places.

Cyperus Haspan, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ung p..382.

Ill.—Rottb. Descr. t. 6, f. 2 (C. flavidus

Lagos, Abeokuta, Nupe, Sokoto and ae distributed in
Tropical Africa and many hot countries, including India.

Salt is prepared on a small scale for local use by the Natives,
East Africa. The ash is treated with water in a basket, the
liquid which passes through is boiled down and the salt recovered.
This is somewhat similar to the “ Kegr " salt of Nigeria (see under
Salvadora persica, p. 428). Analysis shows the percentages of
Potassium chloride, 77:77; Potassium sulphate, 18°48; Ferric
oxide, and Alumina, 0°23; Silica, 0:25; Water, 2°39; Insoluble
matter, 0°35 and traces of calcium, magnesium and sodium salts
(Der Pflanzer, viii. 1912, p. 678; Bull. Imp. Inst. 1913, p. 148).

A plant with long creeping rhizomes, found on the sandy
banks of the River Nun (Niger) (Vogel Herb. Kew) in ditches,
Sokoto (Dalziel, No. 459, Herb, Kew) in moist places, Nupe
(Barter, No. 1572, Herb. Kew), and a common weed in rice-fields
in many hot countries.

Cyperus maculatus, Boeck.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 363.
ernac. name.—Turadi (Nupe, Barter).
Abinsi (Dalziel, No. 811, 1912, Herb. Kew); Nupe (Barter,
Nos. 1213, 1571, Herb. Kew) in Nigeria and also known from

764

Senegal, Sierra Leone, Cape Verd, | Nubia, Lower Congo,
Mozambique, and Mascarene Islands.

Tubers are sold in the markets of Nupe; -they yield an
agreeable perfume when burnt (Barter, l.c.).

Stem sub-erect, bulbous; found in alluvial soil, Sierra Leone
(Scott Elliot, Herb. Kew); common in sandy soil near the river
(Niger) in Nupe (Barter l.c.).

Cyperus Papyrus, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 374.

Ill.—Bruce, Travels, v. p. 1; Koops, Hist. Acct. Subst.
Descr. Events, etc.; Hayter, Herculaneum Manuscripts, tt. 1-5
Tratt. Arch. ii. tt. 182, 182a; Parlatore, Mem. Papyrus (Mem.

(C.

Papyrus. ;

Lagos (Barter, No. 20153, Herb. Kew), Old Calabar (Robb,
Herb. Kew) and also found in the Lower Congo, Gaboon, Angola,
Congo Free State, Nyasaland and the var. Antiquorum, C.B.Cl. is
recorded for the White Nile, B.E. Africa, Portuguese E. Africa,
Mozambique and Northern part of the Nile and in Palestine.

Used in ancient times as a material for writing upon, the
paper, so-called, being made from thin slices of the stem ;
specimens from Egyptian Tombs in the Museum at Kew are
translucent. Ancient funeral wreaths from E ypt in the

useum Collection show stems of this plant as used for the base
and thin strips to bind on the flowers.

As a paper-making material and for fuel the plant as forming
the main element of the Sudd region of the Nile, has recently
come under review. Samples of papyrus have been examin
at the Imperial Institute from the Bahr el Gebel, Sudan, the
East Africa Protectorate and Zululand; the material gave a
yield of paper-pulp about equal to that furnished by a specimen
of “ esparto " grass (Stipa tenacissima) treated in the same way ;
the pulp was of satisfactory quality and consisted of fibres of
about the same length as those of esparto grass pulp. It was
recommended to convert the Papyrus into “ half-stuff " locally
for export, as the air-dried stems could not be profitably exported ;
the price in the United Kingdom (1911—Sudan and East Africa ;
1914—Zululand) would not be more than about £3 per ton
(Col. Rep. Ann. No. 687, 1911, p. 24; No. 882, 1916 (for 1914),
p. 20). A similar report was made as the result of experiments
carried out by Dr. Beam at the Laboratory, Khartum, and on
a larger scale for the Sudd Fuel (Suddite) Company by Messrs.
Tullis Russell & Co. and by Messrs. Thomas & Green under
the auspices of Messrs. Cross & Bevan (Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts,
July 9th, 1915, p. 772). As a fuel it was proposed to make of

765

tbe “Sadd " in the upper reaches of the White Nile briquettes
similar in shape and cubic capacity to brown coal briquettes,
using machinery capable of dealing with 50 tons of fuel a day
{l.c..Dec. 2nd, 1910, p. 62) and for this purpose a company—
“ Sudd Fuel (Suddite) Ltd."— was formed in February 1912;
the concession granted was approximately 375,000 acres and
a factory with an output of 50,000 tons per annum was to be
erected in the neighbourhood of Taufikla. **Suddite " was the
name of the fuel and it was proposed also to export material for
the manufacture of paper. Nothing, however, seems to have
come of this, and the Company it is understood has ceased to
exist. Similar concessions for the manufacture of paper-pulp.
have been made in the French Congo—Bass-Ogoué (Agron. Col.
v. 1920, p. 165), in Zululand (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1918, p. 578, 1920,
p. 540), and in the Belgian Congo—Lower Lualaba (Commerce
Rep. Washington, August 16th, 1920, p. 802).

The stems of Papyrus grow from 8-15 ft. high and the Sudd
or “ Sadd " formation of the Nile includes other plants—T'ypha
australis, Panicum pyramidale (Photo in Mus. Kew from Bahr el
Ghazal, Broun, 1904). “ Ambatch " (Herminiera Elaphroxylon)
see p. 199 of this work, “ Water Lettuce ” (Pistia stratiotes)—
see p. 754, etc., and to keep rivers and waterways clear continual
dredging is necessary. Near Lagos it is found in the Lagoons
and in the Badagry District it fringes the banks of the rivers
. and streams, continually blocking the waterways (Kew Bull.
1893, p. 183). Papyrus has been planted for commercial pur-
poses along the canals on an estate in the Belbeis district near
Cairo. The plant is easily but not very quickly propagated by
means of offshoots, planted about 3 ft. apart in March (Egypt);
it may also be raised from seed, best sown on sphagnum moss.

e seedlings take about two years to become strong plants
(Kew Bull. 1911, p. 476). Division of the roots is the means
of propagation at Kew, where the plant grows freely in fresh
water.

Ref.—“ Papyrus,” in Historical Account of the Substances
which have been used to describe events, etc., from the earliest
date to the Invention of Paper, Koops, pp. 133-155 (London,
1801). A Report upon the Herculaneum Manuscripts (con-
taining an Account of the Papyrus), Hayter, pp. 1-141, with
5 hand coloured plates of the Papyrus plant (London, 1811).
Remarks on Peyrous’ Account of Egyptian Papyrus (Mem.
di Torino, xxxi. 1826) in the Quarterly Journ. of Science, Litera-
ture and the Arts, xxii. 1827, pp. 345-349. Mémoire sur
Le Papyrus des Anciens et sur Le Papyrus de Sicile (Mem.
L’Acad. des Sci. Paris. 1853), Parlatore, pp. 1-34. “On
Papyrus, Bonapartea and other Plants which can furnish fibre -
for Paper Pulp (Brit. Assoc. Rep.) De Claussen, in Pharm. Journ.
Xv. 1855, pp. 236-237. " Papyrus des Anciens Egyptiens
(Papyrus Antiquorum) " in Cultures Egyptiennes Plantes Tropicales
Utiles Officinales et Industrielles, Delchevalerie, pp. 54—57

© 13721 Q

766

(Cairo, 1870).——* The Papyrus,” Thiselton-Dyer, in Gardeners”
hronicle, iii. 1875, p. 78. ‘Cyperus Papyrus,” in Useful
Fiber Plants of the World, Dodge, U.S. Dept. Agric. Fiber
phan: aN Report No. 9, 1897, p. 144. “The Papyrus
Plant " in “The Sadd of the Upper Nile: Hope, in Annals of
aa xvi. Sept. 1902, pp. 498—500. “ Le Cyperus Papyrus
et sa multiplication par le Semis," Lochot, in Revue Horticole,
1902, pp. 38-39. “ Unter den Papyren des Anaps," Lopriore
(Catania), in Gartenflora, liv. 1905, pp. 576-580.
Papyrus,” in Alexandria Hort. Soc. Bull. No. 2, 1907, pp. 64-66.
" A New Fuel for the Sudan,’ ? Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts, lix.
Dec. 2nd, 1910, pp. 62-63.——'' Papyrus from the Sudan and
the East Africa Protectorate,’ Bull. Imp. Inst. x. 1912, pp.
372-373, with analysis in comparison with Esparto from Oran,
Algeria.——‘ Papyrus WA Papen lps: Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts,
lxiii. July 9th, 1915, p. 7 * Papyrus from Zululand,” Bull.
Imp. Inst. xiv. 1916, pp. oe. “ Papyrus Stems : Cyperus
Papyrus,’ in “ Investigations of Materials Suggested for the
Pamawas of a " Lc. xvii. 1919, pp. 154-155; xviii. 1920,
pp. 323-325—in Egypt.———'* Papyrus in Zululand,” Le. pp. 540—
543—Harvesting, Yield and Manufacture of Pulp.

Cyperus rotundus, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 364.

Ill.—Rottb. Descr. t. 14, f. 2 (C. hexastachyos); Desfont. FI.
Atlant. i. t. 8 (C. reap washa U.S. Dept. Agric. Rep. 1887,
t. 13; Dept. Agric. West Australia, Bull. No. 32, 1910, p. 11.

Vernac. names.—Giragiri, Aiya-aiya (Hausa, Dalziel); Nut-
grass, Coco-grass (Tavera, Med. PI. Philippines, p. 239).

Yorubaland, Nupe, Sokoto and widely distributed MSA
Tropical Africa and in all warm countries.

Root edible, slightly fragrant, Hausaland (Dalziel, Hausa,
Bot. Voe. p. 9); said to yield an essential oil in Upper India which
the natives use to perfume their clothes; largely used in per-
fumery, Bengal and for various medicinal purposes. Cattle in
India eat this so-called grass and hogs are fond of the rocts
(Watt. Dict. Econ. Prod. India), The bruised root is applied
to the face for toothache, and other medicinal uses are attributed
to the root, Philippines (Tavera, l.c.). :

Propagated readily from seeds and tubers and appears to be
more or less of a pest in cultivated fields and rice lands everywhere.

Mariscvs, Gaertn.

Mariscus um Vahl; Fl. Trop. Afr. VIII. p. 390.

Ill.—Rottb. Descr. t. 4, f. 2 (Kyllingia umbellata).

Vernac. names.—Aiya (Lokoja, Elliott); Ataku main-ya
Onica Olona, 8. Nigeria, Thomas); Efa (N. Nigeria, Exhibit
Imp. Inst.).

767

Nupe, Lagos, Yola, Zungeru, Cross River, Cameroons, and
in general throughout Tropical Africa and the Tropics of the
Old World.

Rhizomes eaten raw or roasted, N. Nigeria (Exhibit, Imp.
Inst.); cultivated at Lokoja (Elliott, Herb. Kew).

ound on river banks, Yola (Dalziel, Herb. Kew); common
in damp woods, Mauritius and Seychelles (Baker, Fl. Mauritius,
p. 415); and apparently more or less of a common weed,

GRAMINEAE.
EUCHLAENA, Schrad.

Euchlaena mexicana, Schrad. Ind. Sem. Hort. Gotting(1832)
[E. luxurians, Durieu & Aschers, Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, i. (1877),
p. 107].

An annual plant, 6-8 ft. high, sometimes up to 15 ft. Stems
3 in. thick or more at the base. Leaves 3-4 ft. long, 2-3 in.
broad.

1904—05, t. 84; Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, v. 1914, p. 667;
Hitchcock, Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920,
p. 284, f. 171.

Teosinte, Buffalo Grass. <

Native of Mexico and Guatemala. Grown at Botanic Station,
Lagos, 1892, and widely distributed form Kew about 40 years
ago to other parts of Tropical Africa, to the West Indies, East

“Indies and Australia. Cultivated in the Southern United States,
and in Central America.
important fodder plant, may be used either as green
feed or as ensilage. ;

Propagated from seed; 43—5 lb. to the acre, sown broadcast,
—15 kg. per hectare broadcast and 25 kg. if sown in rows are
recommended in Tucuman (Bull Bur. Agric. Inst. Rome, ii.
1911, p. 2034)—and thinned out 10-12 ft. apart, the plauts
forming dense tufts. A- warm. climate, average rainfal d
good loamy soil are essential to satisfactory growth.

For feeding, the grass should be cut young, and although an
annual plant—comes to maturity in from 9-10 months (Watt)
from the time of sowing— 3 cuttings may be made in the course
of a 4 months' season. Weeding, and in the case of rows,
banking up, is all that is needed, Mowing is begun before
flowering, when the height. scarcely exceeds one metre, and is
continued till the end of the flowering period. The yield is
100 tons per hectare of green fodder— 89 per cent. of which is
eaten by cattle, the lower woody part of the stalks being rejected
(Bull Bur. Agric. Inst., Rome, lc.). Five acres of this grass
sown at the Experiment Station farm, Kabete, Nairobi, was

Qe

768

reported to be slow at the commencement, but later grew rapidly
with a renewed rainfall and gave a very large yield; it stood
over 8 ft. in height before being cut (Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric.
B.E. Africa, 1912-13, p. 119). Of several other fodder plants
introduced to Lagos (1892) Millen reports (Rep. Bot. St. Lagos,
30th Sept. 1892) on this one—seeds purchased from Vilmorin,
Andrieux & Co. Paris, “ germinated freely," and (1894) “ I have
planted a quantity of plants of E. luxurians, the only fodder
plant of those introduced which appears to be growing with
good results " (Le. 30th June 1894; Kew. Bull. 1894, p. 382).
n India in some places the grass has been favourably reported
on, while in other parts it has failed, and “ the general opinion
is that it could never compete with the existing fodder plants
of India, such as Juar” [see Sorghum] etc., as its cultivation
on a large scale would be too expensive owing to its requiring
rich soil and constant irrigation (Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India).
It flowered at Kew in December 1879 in the Water-lily House,
where it attained a height of 15 ft. (Christy, seg. p. 6).

Ref.—“ Teosinte (Euchlaena luxurians, Durieu)," in New
Commercial Plants, Christy, No. 3, 1880, pp. 5-7. la
luxurians; Teosinte," Kew Bull. 1894, pp. 380-382. “ Note
sur le Teosinte (Reana luxurians)," Chalot, in L'Agric. prat.
pays chauds, i. 1901-02, pp. 129-136

ZEA, Linn.

Zea Mays, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 2

Ill. Praag & Trimen, Med. Pl. t. 290; Duthie, Field &
Eade Crops, t. 5; Church, Food Grains, India, p. 64; Kohler,

Med. Pflan. iii. ; Hitchcock, Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull.
No. 772, 1920, p. 285, f. 172, p. 286, f. 173

Vernac. names.—Masara (Hausa, Dalziel); Amar
Kabe, (Sierra Leone, Thomas); [Abru (Fanti), ferre Seba
Agbahdor (Gold Coast) Easmon]; Agogoda Kome, Niole,

various varieties (Dahomey, Henry)—Maize, Corn, Indian Corn,
Mealie Corn or Mealies (S. Africa).

Native of Tropical America, and under cultivation in almost
every tropical or sub-tropical quarter of the globe.

A

sided)—also known as “ small Yellow Flint ”’ Pur b Bessarabian ”
(Agric. Journ. Union of S. Africa, 1911, p. 416) is suitable for
feeding pigeons; it is shipped from the Danube and comes
occasionally into the London market. The cake made from
the germs after expression of the oil is recommended as a go
feed. for animals, especially dairy cows; for fodder, the plant

769

is cut and fed green, as ensilage, or dried as hay. In the Azores
the dried leaf, called “ folha de gavella " is largely used as fodder
for animals (Cons. Rep. No. 4413, 1910, p. 4).

A sample of Maize refuse from Nyasaland was found to
contain a fair quantity of fat and carbohydrates, but the
percentage of nitrogen was low. In admixture with materials
richer in proteins it could be used as food for cattle (Col. Rep.
Ann. No. 778, 1913, p. 37).

Maize is also an important source of alcohol in the United
States and in Spain. Distillers’ Corn (“ Yellow Dent") has
been found to contain 57-9 per cent. of starch and 2-3 per cent,
of sugars. One ton (2000 lIb.—United States) of grain, made
up of 1850 Ib. of maize and 150 Ib. of malt, is caleulated to yield
100 gallons (or approx. 2-5 gallons per bushel) of aleohol—the
grain contains 64 per cent. of starch (Kew. Bull. 1912, p. 121).
For paper-making it has been found that the whole stalk may
be resolved into pulp and cellulose of the finest quality for paper,
provided the cobs are removed in the milk-stage—when there
is little deposition of the hard siliceous matter which forms the
outer coating of the stalk when the ears are allowed to ripen,
the cellulose thus obtained is also suitable for the same uses as
cotton cellulose (U.S. Dept. Agric. Exp. St. Rec. Sept. 1912,
p. 314; Agric. News, Barbados, Jan. 4th, 1913, p. 9).

Other manufactured products include glucose Or syrup,
starch, meal, oil, and a rubber substitute— useful as a filler and

insulator; used extensively in the manufacture of small rubber
aui, belts and tyres; the product has a good deal of resiliency,
and is graded as soft, medium and hard; it is prepared by the
Corn apa s Re Co., New York, under the name of

ar: E (India-Rubher World, July Ist, 1912, p. 505).

In zi» manufacture of glucose the germs of the seed are taken
out for the extraction of corn oil, of which they contain 30 per
cent.—may be used as a salad oil, paint oil, or manufacture of
rubber substitute. The residue, after the glucose is extracted,
is of value for feeding stock as “ gluten feed," and the residue
of the germs after the extraction of the oil is the “ corn oil cake ”
above mentioned. The grain during the war was an important
source of acetone for the manufacture of cordite and aeroplane
dope (Chapman, Micro-organisms and their Industrial Uses,
Journ. Soc. Arts, 1921, p. 609).

The husks are used in matting, the stalks and pith in packing,
and corn cobs j making tobacco pipes, United States (Mont-
gomery, seq. p. 249); tobacco pipes made of maize cobs have
also been sold in England (Mus. Kew), and there is also in the
Museum at Kew a door mat from Natal, a hat from Jamaica,
cigarettes and cigars from India, Burma and Mexico, in which
maize husks have been used in the manufacture. The pith of
the stalk is used in the United States Navy as a substitute for
coco-nut fibre, for purposes such as lining the hull of ships and
manufacturing explosives; the stalks are recommended for

710:

fuel, and. gas retorts charged: with maize cobs. (after the removal
of theigrain). has produced a good quality gas (Bull. Bur. Agna.
Inst. Rome, ii. 1911, p. 2313).

Various samples. of maize from the Southern Provinces,
Nigeria; were reported (1917) on as suitable for export to the
United Kingdom, and, if in good condition, for human consump-
tion, as a feeding stuff for animals, and also for the production of
alcohol. The varieties included “ Lagos White Maize,” “ Lagos
Maize (Yellow)," “Native Flour Corn from Badagry " (white),

'" Laguna” (white), “ Garrick Prolific ” (white), “Natal Maize ”
(white), “St. Charles" (white), “ Creole " (dark yellow), and
three.“ Selected "— 119, white; 120, white and 165, dark yellow
grain, all of which are recommended. for cultivation. The
commercial valuation of the grain, cif: in London (Aug. 1917)
was from 75s.—80s. per quarter of 480 1b. Locally all the
varieties were found to give. satisfactory results for “ agidi ”
makers in Ibadan, the white grain being preferred (Johnson,

i . Dept. Agric. 1917, pp. 5-7; Trade Suppl. Nig. Gaz.
Nov. 29th, 1917, p. 134).

The cultivation is comparatively easy and similar to that
of Sorghum ; though maize as a rule requires more moisture.
Maize planted in the usual native fashion—seed sown in Apri
on ridges 6 ft. apart—was ready for reaping in August, and, for
comparison, Guinea corn sown in May on one side of such ridge,
80 that the two crops grew together, was not ready for harvesting
until December (Thornton, Exp. Farm, Ilorin, Ann. Rep. Agric.
Dept. N. Prov. 1917, p. 13). It is generally well-known
throughout the tropics and sub-tropics. British West Africa
is one of the chief sources of supply, which in 1913 amounted
to 55,053,547 centals from all sources, including Argentine,
United States, Russia, Roumania, Canada, British India, [B.W.
Africa], British South Africa, Bulgaria, Turkey, Egypt, Morocco,
Uruguay (Kew Bull. 1919, p. 21). There are so many varieties
under cultivation that it would not be possible to even enumerate
them here—they include “ Field Corn," “Sweet Corn," and

Pop Corn," of which there are 461, 352 ad 54 varieties
respectively, enumerated as grown in America (Tracy, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Bureau of Pl. Industry, Bull No. 21, 1903,
pp. 134-164). Improvements by selection and hybridisation
are constantly being made by the various Agricultural Depart-
ments in the Colonies, and this together with the use of modern
machinery for sowing, shelling, storing, etc., as indicated in the
following references, has placed the industry on a sound footing
everywhere

Experim vents in hybridising were started at Ajugi Farm,
— ( widi with “ setae spiel and a native variety

go ;
sapol with seed, and by 1919 it was expected that the cultiva=:

771

tion would have become general throughout the province, and
seed had also been supplied to Bida, Kontagora and Maiduguri
(Le. 1917, p. 14). This variety was indented for, amongst several
others, all grown in America, in 1912 (Letter Crown Agents to
Director, Kew, 17th Aug. 1912), for the Dept. of Agriculture in
Nigeria. It is considered one of the best for soils of medium
fertility (Agric. News, Barbados, Oct. 19th, 1907, .p. 323); it
has yielded as much as:50 tons of green fodder per acre in New
Zealand (Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. New Zeal. 1909, p. 443). This
variety and “ Cuzco "—also known as ‘ Peruvian,” a very fine
variety which grows 20 ft. or more in its native: habitat, the
Andes, at an elevation of 7000-8000 ft. ‘Agric. News, Barbados,
1908, p. 262)—have been found to yield abundantly and best
suited to grow in British East Africa (Kenya Colony), where, next
to potatoes, maize is the principal crop grown by the European
settlers, and the cultivation has met with great success (Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1906, p. 273).

The yield may vary considerably; an experiment in white
maize at Oloke Meji showed: the average yield of grain per acre
at 2238 Ib.; the seeds were sown in rows 3 ft. apart and 24 ft.
apart in the rows, on 30th March, and harvested 27th July.
The plot had been manured with sulphate of ammonia and
muriate of potash (Govt. Gaz. S. Nigeria, March 3rd, 1909,
Suppl. No. 8), and another plot grown at the same time without
manure gave an average yield of 1254 Ib. per acre (l.c.). A field
of 8 acres at Onitsha, sown in April and reaped in August, gave
a total weight of corn and cob in husk of 12,408 Ib., and one-h
of this total weight—shelled, husked, and crushed yielded
2803 lb., this field was manured with guano, bone meal, sulphate
of potash and sulphate of ammonia (Dodd, List Pl. Onitsha,
July 1907). Five acres of “Lagos White Maize" at the
Agricultural Experiment Station, Ibadan, yielded a total of
green fodder of 18-4 tons; this was planted 4th April (1911)
and cut from 16th May to 30th July (Johnson, Ann. Rep.
Agric. Dept. S. Nigeria, 1911, p. 4). This variety is recommended
in Sierra Leone, where under experiment it has produced half
a ton of cleaned grain per acre, and selected stock for distribution
was being sold at 5s. for 631b., or 1d. per Ib. (Sierra Leone Gaz.,
15th Feb. 1919, p. 106). In the experiments with the 11 varieties
àt Moor Plantation, Ibadan, above referred to, the average yield
of grain was found to be between 17-18 cwt. per acre (Johnson;
Le.) In general a good average yield may be estimated at
from 30—40 bushels of grain per acre. The yield from 3 acres
of “ Hickory King " in Ilorin was 1035 Ib., 1126 Ib., and 1066 lb.

(Thornton, l.c. 1917, p. 14).

Ref.—' A Note upon the Wild State of Maize, or Indian
Corn," Journ. Hort. Soc., London, i. 1846, pp. 114-117. — “On
the Zea Mays and Other Cerealia of Western Africa,” Daniell,
in Pharm. Journ., xi. 1852, pp. 347-352, pp. 395-401, ——Utility
of the Maize Plant, von Welsbach, iv. Foreign Division, Austria,

772

Inter. Exhib., 1862, 4 pp., printed on Maize Paper (Imp. Printing
Establishment. Vienna, 1862)._—‘‘ On Maize Paper," von
Welsbach, in Technologist, iii. 1863, pp. 355-361. Report on
the Use of Maize (Indian Corn) in Europe, etc., Murphy, Wiley &
Snow, U.S. Dept. Agric., pp. 1-36 (Office of the Secretary,
Washington, 1891), Corn Culture in the South, Tracy, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 81, 1898, pp. 1-24.—“ Maize

pays chauds, iv. 1904, pp. 64-79, with particulars and illustrations.
i i The

Bull. No. 253, 1906, pp. 1-16. “ Maize or Indian Corn,
Harshberger, in Cycl. Amer. Agric. Bailey, ii. pp. 398-402;
“ Maize Growing," Hartley, lc. pp. 402-414; “ Maize-Growing
for the Silo," Van Wagenen, l.c. pp. 414-418; “ Pop-Corn (Zea.
(Mays) everta), Curtis, Lc. pp. 418-421; “The Breeding of
Maize,” Hopkins, l.c. pp. 421-427 (Macmillan & Co., New York &
London, 1907).——-Harvesting and Storing Corn, Hartley,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull No. 313, 1907, pp. 1-29,
illustrated. " Maize Cultivation in South Africa," Sawer,
in Natal Agric. Journ., x. Jan. 1907, pp. 17-29; Feb.,pp. 127-135,
March, pp. 284-290, and May 1907, pp. 473-479. * Memo-
randum on the Harvesting and Shipment of Maize," Dunstan,
in S. Nigeria Govt. Gazette, Suppl. 20th Nov. 1907, pp. 1-3.
* Maize,” in Maize, Cocoa, and Rubber; Hints on their
Production in West Africa, Mountmorres, pp. 5-10 (Inst. Comm,
Research in the Tropics, Liverpool Univ., and Williams &
Norgate, London, 1907); Extract in Gambia Govt. Gaz., 24th
Aug. 1907, pp. 283-284. “The Cultivation and Marketing
of Maize," Bull. Imp. Inst., vi. 1908, pp. 261-277.——“ The
Hand Maize Sheller," Hayman, in Agric, Journ. India, iii. 1908,
pp. 125-126; pl. xxiii.——'' Some African Food Grains "—
“ Maize," Bull Imp. Inst., vii. 1909, pp. 145-148. A New
Type of Indian Corn from China, Collins, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Bureau Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 161, 1909, pp. 1-30; pls. i., ii
——Corn Cultivation, Hartley, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull.
No. 414, 1910, pp. 1-32, illust—Seed Corn, Idem, Bull.
No. 415, 1910, pp. 1-12, illust. A More Profitable Corn
Planting Method, Idem, Bull. No. 400, 1910, pp. 1-14, illust.

The Value of First Generation Hybrids in Corn, Collins, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Bureau Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 191, 1910, pp. 1-45.
———" Memorandum on the Harvesting and Shipment of Maize,
with reference to West African Requirements," Col. Rep. Misc.
No. 71, 1910, pp. 207-210. The Determination of the Deteriora-
tion of Maize, with incidental reference to Pellagra, Black &

773

Alsberg, US. kk Agric. Bureau PI. Industry, Bull. No. 199,
1910, pp. 1-36 American Export Corn (Maize) in Europe,
Shanahan, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Cire. No. 55, 1910,
pp. 1-42, illust. “La Culture Intensive du Mais," Bull.
Agric.'Congo Belge, i. 1910, pp. 52-60. * A Preliminary Report
on Insects affecting Maize in Southern Nigeria," Thompson &
Jemmett, pp. 1-4, coloured plate. “ Malt Vinegar and Maize
inegar," Juritz, in Agric. Journ. Cape, xxxvii. 1910, pp. 717—
736. * How Maize Growing can be made Profitable," Mundy,
in Rhodesia Agric. Journ., vii. Dec. 1910, pp. 223-229; illust.
—‘ Les Mais Africain," ' Yves Henry, in L'Agric. prat. pays
chauds, xi. 1, May 1911, pp. 370-386; June, 470—483, and xi.
2, July 1911, pp. 46-57. “ Maize,” McDonald, in Agric.
Gaz. N.S. Wales, xxii. Dec. 2nd, 1911, pp. 1034-1046; xxiii.
Jan. 2nd, 1912, pp. 31-35; May ond, 1912, pp. 438-443;
Aug. 2nd, 1912, pp. 702—706; Sept. 2nd, 1912, pp. 782-786;
xxiv. April 2nd, 1913, pp. 326-330; July 2nd, 1913, pp. 591—
596. " Maize at Grafton Experiment Farm," Haywood,
l.c. Oct. 3rd, pp. 889-897, illust. “ Yellow Dent," etc. The
Shrinkage of Corn in Storage, — U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur.
Pl. Ind. Cire. No. 81, 1911, pp. —The Weed Factor in
the Cultivation of Corn, Cates & Cox, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur.
Pl. Ind. Bull. No. 257, 1912, pp. 1-35, illustr.—Cross Breeding
Corn, Hartley, Brown, Kyle & Zook, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur.
Pl. Ind. Bull No, 218, 1912, pp. 1-72. The Seed Corn
Situation, lich Le. Cire. No. 95, 1912, pp. 1-13, illustr. of
preserving hous “ Maize from the Sudan,” Bull. Imp. Inst.,
x. 1912, pp. 389.393. Pop Corn for the Home, Hartley,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers' Bull. No. 553, 1913, pp. 1-13.

Farmers’ Bull. No. 554, 1913, pp. 1-16. Floral Abnormalities
in Maize, Kempton, U.S. a Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Bull.
No. 278, 1913, pp. 1-18; pls. i, ii.——A Variety of Maize with
Silks Maturing before the Dad. Collins, U.S. De ept. Agric.
Bur. Pl. Ind. Cire. No. 107, 1913, pp. 1-11. Heredity of
Maize Variation, Idem, l.c. Bull. No. 272, 1913, pp. 1-23.
“The Preservation and Use of Maize for Stock Feed," Burtt-
Davy, in Agric. Journ. Union S. Africa, iv. Dec. 1912, pp. 843—
853; v. Jan. 1913, pp. 75-88; Feb. 1913, pp. 234-241; April
1913, pp. 585-592; May 1913, pp. 739—745. Maize: Its
History, Cultivation, Handling and Uses : With Special Reference
to South Africa, Burtt-Davy, pp. 1-831; illustrated (Longmans,
Green & Co., London, 1914).———Acidity as a Factor in Deter-
mont the Degree of Soundness of Corn, Besley & Baston, U.S.

Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 102, 1914, pp. 1—-45.——-Com Meal as
a Food and Ways of Using It, Langworthy, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Farmers’ Bull. No. 565, 1914, pp. 1-24.———School Lessons on
Corn, Lane, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 617, 1914,
pp. Indian Corn, big coe No. 76, 1914, pp. 1-68,
issued by the Commissioner, Imp. Dept. Agric. West Indies

774

(Dulau & Co., London).——-Grades for Commercial Corn, ngen
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 168, 1915, pp. 1-11; with plate
poeta Types of Colour and Types of Damage in Corn Grain.
Corn Culture in the South-Eastern States, “Kyle, U.S. Dept.

ic. Farmers’ Bull. No.-729, 1916, pp. 1-19, illust.——Farm
Practice in the Cultivation of Corn, Cates, US. Dept. Agric.
Bull. No. 320, 1916, pp. 1-66, illust. “The Relation of Cob
to other Ear Characters in Maize,” Grantham, in Journ. erican
Soc. Agronomy, ix. May 1917, pp. 201-217 “ Corn," in
The Corn Crops, ey ERE pp 1-275, illust. (The Macmillan
Co.; New York, 1917).—— Report on Maize from Nigeria,”
J ohnson, in Trade Suppl. Nigeria Gazette, i. Nov. 29th, 1917, .
pp. 134-135. “Pop Corn," apie News, Barbados, xvii.
Dec. 28th, 1918, p. 413.

Corx, Linn.

Coix Lacryma-Jobi, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IK. p. 27.

Ill.—Beauvois, Agrost. t. 24, f. 5 (C. Lacryma); Church,
Food Grains, India, p. 61; Greshoff, Nutt. Ind. Pl. t. 33; Lisboa,
Bombay Grasses, p. 41; Cook & Collins, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb.
viii. 1903, t. 29; Teysmannia, xxix. 1918, p. 454; Hitchcock,
Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920, p. 287, f. 174.

Vernac. names.—Boukon, Bonkori, Ewuruwura, Kali bu ugi
(Sierra Leone, Thomas).—Job’s Tears; a “ Pearl Barley ”
(Manchuria, Hoste).

West Africa—Sierra Leone, French Guinea, Liberia [there
are no specimens in the Kew Herbarium from Nigeria; but
the grass is so widely distributed in Africa that it is given a
place here] and also known from Angola, British East Africa,
Zanzibar, etc. Cultivated in India, Burma, China.

Plant used E. fodder x cattle in India (Duthie, Grasses,

.W. India, 19). oarse cereal which constitutes an
important Bod: of the hill tribes of Assam and the Eastern
frontier lands of India, replacing to some extent the millets o
Northern and Southern India; in Burma the grains are eaten
after having been parched like Indian corn. The whole grains
of the wild kinds are exceedingly hard and are used as beads;
those of the cultivated variety are are softer and more easily
husked (Church, Food Grains, India, p. 6

, under the name of “ "Pd Barley," are exported
from Manchuria in the north to the West River in the south,
China; they are said to possess diuretic and cathartic properties
and are used more in medicine than as food—though they are
sometimes boiled and made into gruel and also added in small
quantities to flour cakes to attract buyers (Hosie, Rep. Ssechuan,
China No. 5, 1904, p. 10). The variety “ Ma-ynen” is the
edible Vogel cultivated in the Central Provinces, Sikkim, Khasia
Hills, Shan States, Tonkin, China, and ete ; the
shell is pes oft and easily milled (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 393).

775

The hard seeds are commonly used. for RESP and various:

ornamental purposes
ef.

—“ Job's Tears " (Coix Kakean. tan. var. sincere |

in Kew Bull, 1888. pp. 144, 145.——-*' Coix lachryma: Job's
Tears," in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, ii. 1889, pp. 492-500
“Coix, spp. (Job's Tears): A Review of all. available

KA WEZA ” Watt, Agric. Ledger, No. 13, 1904, pp. 188-229

“ Coiz," in Comm. Prod. India, Watt, pp. 392-398.

THELEPOGON, Roth.

Thelepogon elegans, Roth; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 3

All. —Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyssinia, t. 102 Cadre pon. princeps).

Vernac. names.—Dandata (Katagum, Dalziel); Dataniya or
Dwatana (Hausa, Dalziel).

Lagos, Borgu, Katagum, Yola in Nigeria; also in the

Cameroons, Abyssinia, East Africa, Nyasaland, and in the Deccan..

Peninsula (India).

d to horses as a tonic, described as Med bitter, Katagum :

Fe
(Dalziel, Herb. Kew; Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 22).
An annual, with culms up to 2 ft. Borgu (Barter, Herb. Kew).

VossiA. Wall, & Griff.

Vossia cuspidata, Griff.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 4
Ill—Journ. & Proc. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, v. gh t..23

(V. procera); Griffith, Ic. Pl. Asiatic, t. 153; Trans . Linn. Soc. -

xxix. (1875), t. AI ts procera
Ka to, in Northern Nigeria, and widely distributed
in Tropical bis. including Nile Land, MU Guinea, Belgian
Congo, Nyasaland and dide no East Afric
; À perennial, growing with the culms iere or floating
in water; found in marshes, Katagum, in muddy pools, Sokoto
(Dalziel, Herb. Kew), in the Nile backwater (Grant, Herb. Kew),
d as one of the principal constituents of the -“ sadd " or
“ sudd " of the Nile and its tributaries (Fl. Trop. Afr. 1.c.)—see
under Cyperus Papyrus (p. 764); in jheels [pools or lagoons

left after an di bee of Bengal, Silhet and Assam (Fl. Br..

India, vii.
JARDINEA, Steud.
Jardinea congoensis Franch.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 53.
Vernac. name.—Diwa (Hausa, Dalziel).
Lagos, Nupe, Abinsi in Nigeria and in Togoland, French
Congo, Shari region, Belgian Congo.
Used for making mats, screens and baskets, Abinsi sind

vicinity (Dalziel, Herb. Kew; Hausa Bot. Voc., p. 26- marafi

congoensis, Hack).
A perennial, with erect culms 10 ft found in swampy

. high, f
places, river banks, ete., Abinsi-(Dalziel, Le:); 6 ft. high, along.

776

the banks of the Ogun river, Lagos (Millen, Herb. Kew); 10 tt.
in moist ground in open plains, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew).

HAEMARTHRIA, R. Br.

Haemarthria fasciculata, Kunth; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 55.

Ill.—Desfont. Fl. sores: i. t. 36 (Rottboellia Teila
Martius, Fl. Bras. ii. pt. 3, t.

Lake Chad, and in British East Afric ca, Portuguese East Africa,
Nyasaland, Rhodesia, Mediterranean region of Africa, also in
America

Dr. Stapf is of opinion that although the Indian plant is
slightly different and corresponds to H. compressa, R. Br., for
all practical purposes it is probably the same as H. fasciculata,
Of compressa it is said that it is a good cattle feed and is the
principal fodder in Dacca, India, recommended for moist
pastures, and highly esteemed by graziers in Gippsland, Victoria
(Mueller), not injured by moderate frost and resistant to drought
(Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India).

A perennial, with erect culms, 1-5 ft. high, sometimes arising
from a decumbent, rooting base.

MANISURIS, Linn. f.

Manisuris granularis, Sw.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 5

Ill —Roxb. Pl. Corom.* ii. t. 118; Gaertner, Prot. Sem.
Pl. ii. t. 175; Pal. de Beauv. FI. Oware & Benin, i. t. 14
(M. polystachya) ; Agrost., t. 21, f. 10; Martius, Fl. Bras. ii.
pt. 2, t. 46; Symonds, Indian Grasses, t. 53; Lisboa, Bombay
Grasses, p. 62; Engler & Drude, Veg. Erde (Pflanz. Afr.), ik
p. 191, f. 135; Hitchcock, Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric . Bull.
No. 772, 1920, p. 280, f. 169 ( Rytilix granularis).

Vernac. names. — Andande, Fesi fesi, Guisqui (Sierra Leone,
Thomas).

Kabba, Yola, Ogurude, in Nigeria, widely distributed in
Tropical Africa and throughout the Tropics.

A fodder grass, both grazed and stacked in India; but
opinions differ as to its qualities, ““ not much relished by cattle ”
(Coldstream), “considered a good fodder-grass in Ajmere ”
eec (Dict. Econ. Prod. India

An annual, with erect culms, 3 ft. high or more.

RorTTBOELLIA, Linn.
Rottboellia exaltata, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 73.
Ill.—Roxb. Pl. Corom, ii. t. 157; Lisboa, Bombay Grasses,
p.58; Engler & Drude, Veg. Erde (Pflanz. Afr., ix. 2, f. 134).
Vernac. names.—Gizazama or Gyazama, Pama (Hausa,
)

Dalziel); Agumbogo (Aguku, S. Nigeria, T.

5

7717

Abinsi, Katagum, Sokoto in Northern Provinces and Aguku,
Agolo and Obu Districts, S. Provinces, Nigeria; also known in
Tropical Africa from Bagirmi and district of Lake Fittri,
Abyssinia, British East Africa, Belgian Congo, Angola, Portu-
guese East Africa, Zanzibar, Nyasaland, etc. Introduced to
the West Indies. In China, Malaya and Australia.

A horse fodder—a tall, harsh-leaved grass—Abinsi and
vicinity (Dalziel, Herb. Kew ; Hausa Bot. Voc., p. 46); cultivated
as a forage plant, preferred by cattle, West Africa (Chevalier,
Forage Pl. W. Africa, Journ. d’Agric. Trop., 1911, p. 97: Bull.
Bur. Agric. Inst., Rome, June 1911, p. 1318); but said by
Welwitsch to be “ ‘much disliked by cattle ” (Fl. Trop. Afr., bey;
feed for goats, Aguku District, S. Nigeria (Thomas, ‘Herb.
Kew).

nual; culms up to 12 ft. high; found at edges of a marsh,
Abinsi, Nigeria (Dalziel, No. 870, Herb. Kew).

IMPERATA, Cyr.

Imperata cylindrica, Beawy.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 87.

Ill.—Beauvois, Agrost., t. 5, f. 1; Duthie, Indig. Fodder Gr.
N. India, t. 15; Engler & Drude, Veg. Erde (Pflanz. Afr.), ix. 2,
p. 189, f. 133; Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, App. xxii. 7th Nov.
1909, p. 48; Brown & Hunter, Pl. Uganda, p. 76 (J. arundinacea),

Mao Tsão (Ssüchuan, China, Hostie); Blady Grass (N. Australia,
Maiden); Spear Grass (S. Nigeria, J oneen prre in Herb.
Kew); Lusanke (Uganda, Brown & Hun

var. Thunbergii, Durand & Schinz; FL "op: Afr. l.c. p. 8

Vernac. names.—Toha or Tofa (Hausa, Dalziel) ; Ekan ex
MacGregor); Sulunji, Kalat (Sierra Leone, T'homas).

Lagos, Nupe, Lokoja, Yola, Okuni, Inkum (Cross River) in
Nigeria and widely distributed in Tropical Africa.

var. Koe oenigii, Durand & Schinz TI. arundinacea, Hook. f.,
Fl. Br. India, vii. p. 106, partly]; Fl. Trop. l.c

Vernac. name.—Ekan (Lagos, MacGregor, Dodd).

Lagos, and widely distributed in Tropical Africa and warm
countries. Although there are several varieties, it is proposed
to consider them here as one for practical purposes. Used for

roofing houses, Lagos (MacGregor, Herb. Kew); for thatch
[culms] and stuffing eushions [the white cotton-like floss of the
flower-spike] in Hausa land (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 93—.
I. arundinacea); for thatching in Siam, where the Natives cut
the perns yearly for the purpose (Kew Bull. 1912, p. 429—
inacea), as a roofing material in the Malay States (Spring

i Bull. F.M.S., Jan. 1917, p. 135); for thatching, India and
Ceylon (Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India—I. arundinacea). It is
reported to be of little use as a fodder—except when quite young,
or when no other forage can be obtained (l.c.); it produces after
being burnt a large quantity of succulent feed, relished by stock,

778

and when kept eaten down in the spring and not allowed to
become rank it affords a good feed for a considerable time in
Australia (Maiden, Useful Nat. Pl. Austr., p. 92—I. arundinacea).
This grass has been experimented with as a paper-making
material. It was reported in 1908 to be of doubtful commercial
value when compared with other materials for this purpose,
but that it might be used in association with pulp derived from
other sources (l.c..1910, p. 205; Agric. Bull. Fed. Malay States,
ec. 1908, p. 587), and later results obtained by the chemical
analysis show that it gives a good quality cellulose, suitable
in every way for the manufacture of paper (Kew Bull, 1909,
p. 57). Experiments show that it gives a good yield of.pulp,
“which bleaches readily, and that when used alone it would be
suitable for making high-class printing papers, and in conjunction
with 20 per cent. of rags would produce excellent writing-paper
(Bull. Imp. Inst., 1918, p. 271). There is a sample of paper-pulp
or "half-stuff " of “ Lalang-grass" from Singapore (Ridley,
1894) in the Museum at Kew. As a paper-making material
the plant is fully discussed in Kew Bull., 1909, pp. 55—59.
A perennial; culms 14-4 ft. long (Fl. Trop. Afr., l.c.), 2 ft.,
Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew); a stiff-leaved grass with a white,

(Dalziel, Le.) and found in moist, stiff pasture ground, India
(Watt, l.c.), on rich alluvial land, Australia (Maiden, l.c.), more
or les of a pest on rubber plantations, Malaya; a great pest
to cultivation, Nupe (Barter, lc.) and a well-known pest in
clearings, Yola (Dalziel, Herb. Kew). The plant is a striking
one when in flower—“ low valleys of this appear like distant
snow-fields " in Nupe (Barter, lc.) and “about April or May,
the fields, roadsides and railway embankments become white
with its silky heads," in India (Watt, l.c.).

T: a Paper-making

‘the “ World’s Paper Trade Review,” Oct. 30th, 1908, pp. 713-
715.——* Lalang Grass (Imperata arundinacea),' Hillier, in
Kew Bull, 1909, pp. 55-59.——* Lalang Grass (Imperata
cylindrica) used in Paper-making,” Remington, in Agric. Bull.
Straits and Fed. Malay States, ix. March 1910, pp. 85-90.
“ Utility of Lalang as a Roofing Material,” Spring, l.c., Jan: 1917,
p. 135. “ Lalang Grass (Imperata arundinacea) ” in “ Tropical
Grasses as Paper-making Materials,” Fed: Malay States, Bull.
Imp. Inst., 1918, pp. 271-273. Ekong (7. cylindrica) ; “Nigerian
-Grasses for Paper-making,” Le. 1921, p. 272. Cin SA

779

SACCHARUM, Linn.

Saccharum officinarum, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr., IK. p

Ill.—Bentley & Trimen, Med. Pl. t. = Duthie, Fold ae
t. 14; Church, Food Grains, India, p. Journ. Linn. Soc
xxviii. (1891), t. 33; Koehler, Med. Pian: 1i.; Engler, Pflanz.
Ost. Afr. Th.B. p. 75; West Indian Buli. xii. 1912, p. 378
(vars., showing types of ok -buds—** White Transparent, T
“Bourbon,” * White Tanna,” *Samsara," “D. 145 White
Sport”); ‘Hitchcock, aka US. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772,
1920, p. 257, f. 156, and numerous other works.

Vernac. names.—Rake (Hausa, Kano, Dalziel); Deke (Hausa,
Dudgeon) ; d Cane, Ribbon Cane (Guif States, Ball).

Grown in Nigeria, Gold Coast, other parts of West Africa
and Tropical Africa—chiefly by the Natives for chewing; in
Egypt, Natal, Mozambique, Ou. British India, Java, Mauritius,
Formosa, Philippine Islands, Queensland, New South Wales,
Fiji, West Indies, Guiana, Surinam, Brazil, Argentina, Venezuela,
Peru, Louisiana, Central America, Porto Rico, and Hawaii, on
a commercial scale, imported into the United Kingdom to the
extent of more than 800,000,000 Ib. annually. The chief
producers are Cuba, Java and British India, where the annual
production exceeds 1,000,000 tons. Some 40,000 tons are
manufactured in Portuguese East Africa—three estates situated
within 100 miles of the mouth of the Zambesi River, it is stated,
producing of this amount some 10,000 tons each in an average
season (West India Comm. Circ., April 28th, 1921, p. 165).

The sugar prepared from the juice of the cane is an important
food throughout the world. The molasses (the liquid remainin.
after separation of the sugar crystals) is also used for food
purposes, and mixed with other suitable substances—‘ ground-
nut shells ” (see “ Soga Meal," under Arachis hypogaea, p. 202),
Crushed Sugar Cane or * Megasse " (sold as “ Molascuit ") and
Sphagnum Moss (sold as “ Molassine "), it is a recognised cattle
feed. In Louisiana a complete ration for a mule is given as
15 Ib. molasses, 15 Ib. chaffed hay and 2 lb. of cotton-seed meal,
well mixed together (Agric. News, Barbados, Jan. 9th, 1909,
p.12). In Mauritius and many other sugar-producing countries
during the harvesting season, the tops of the cane are used for
feeding both horses and cows and in some instances the cane is
cut before it becomes woody, for forage. The green stalks are
used for chewing by the Natives and are fed to cattle in ee
(Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod., W. Africa, p. 151). The “
cane, grown largely in Natal for sugar, is also recommended ki
and in other parts of South Africa for forage especially in upland»
where the growing for sugar becomes less profitable (Transy.
Agric. Journ. iii. 1904, pp. 120,.121). A sugar cane called
with numerous slender stems, is cultivated in the
Southern United States—introduced from Japan in 1878—
for the extraction of syrup and as forage—as dry fodder, silage

780

or pasture (Piper, Forage Pl. pp. 247-249; and see “ Japanese Cane
for Forage,” Farmers’ Bull. U.S. Dept. Agric. No. 457, 1911,
pp. 8-11)

A spirit is distilled chiefly from the molasses in many countries
where the sugar-cane is grown; the production of rum is a
well-known leading industry in Jamaica (Cousins, Bull. Dept.
Agric. Jamaica, i. April 1909, pp. 57-65); “ Natalite "—specially
adapted for use in combustion engines is prepared in Natal
Agric. News, Barbados, March 23rd, 1918, p. 88); and in general
the spirit is recommended as a convenient source of power and
as an illuminant in the tropies (Kew Bull. 1912, p. 122; West
India Comm. Circ. June 2ist, 1904; Agric. News, Barbados,
July 16th, 1904, p. 226). Molasses in Madeira (imported from
the West Indies and Demerara) are employed in the manufacture
of neutral spirit for the treatment of Madeira wines (l.c. Oct. 24th,
1903, p. 348).

wax, obtained to the extent of 10 per cent. or more, from
the so-called “ filter-dirt "—a waste product of the Java sugar
industry, is found when refined to closely resemble that of
** Carnauba ” (Copernicia cerifera, Mart.) of Brazil (see Wijnberg,
“The Wax of the Sugar-cane and the Possibility of its Technical
Production"; Kew Bull. 1910, p. 355). It is reported that
a number of factories in Natal extract the wax from the sugar-
cane (chiefly “ Uba” cane) press-cake by means of benzene,
commonly obtaining 14 per cent. and sometimes 17 per cent.
of wax. Experiments in Mauritius show that the wax found
in the dry press-cake may vary from 1-8-16-8 per cent.; but
mostly the yield is 10 per cent., that seedling canes give higher
yields of wax than “ Tanna ” varieties, and that virgin cane is
richer in wax than ratoons (Inter. Sugar Journ., 1916, pp. 18, 23;
Bull. Imp. Inst., 1916, p. 294). The manufacture of wax is on
an extensive scale in Natal, where the Natal Cane By-products
Co., Ltd., have a large factory, and several hundred tons have
been put on the London market at a remunerative price (Agric.
News, Barbados, March 23rd, 1918, p. 89).

fuel available—taking the ‘‘ Lahaina ” cane referred to below
as an example, the thermal value of this has been found to be
7563 B.T.U. (British Thermal Units) as received, moisture 7-04,
and 8135 B.T.U. on a dry basis, and a further general calculation
is that Hawaiian bagasse, with an average of 45 per cent. of
water would have an effective heating value of 2909 B.T.U. per
Ib. of green bagasse (Norris) and Cuban bagasse—47 per cent.
of water, an effective heating value of 3848 B.T.U. (Meyers)
(Little, Inter. Sugar Journ., Sept. 1920, p. 505, and see the same
Journal, Jan. 1892, * Combustion of Finely-divided Bagasse,"
pp. 28-31; Jan. 1903, * Comparison of Fuel Values," including

781

“Bagasse,” pp. 15-17; “ Bagasse as a Source of Fuel" by
E. C. Fr eeland, Jas: 1918, pp. 16-18; '' Megass Furnaces, e: by
R. Lloyd, June 1907, pp. 280-286). The ash of bagasse is
estimated to amount to about 5 cwt. from each 100 tons of cane

fuel or for a surplus, the manufacture of paper has been for
many years an alternative suggestion; there are specimens of

with, and in no case can it be found that the “half stuff " (the
usual condition ga for ezport) or paper made there-
from has been received in commercial guantities in this country.
In Cuba it is reported that paper of good guality is being made
for local use (Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts, “ Manufacture of Paper
from Sugar-Cane Bagasse,’ Dec. 31st, 1915, p. 132; Agric.
News, Barbados, May 6th, 1916, p. 156). Experiments have
been made in Trinidad, where it has been found that the best
results have been óbtined from a blend of megasse, bamboo and
Para grass [see p. 822, Panicum muticum, Forsk.], and for use
locally for wrapping papers the manufacture is recommended
(Bull. Imp. Inst., 1910, pp. 151, 152) in Hawaii (Little, “ The
Paper Making Qualities of Hawaiian Bagasse," Inter. Sugar
Journ., Aug. 1920, pp. 453-460; Sept. 1920, pp. 505-508) and
Malaya (Remington, Bowack and Carrington in Agric. B
Straits and Federated ae States, ix. March 1910, “ Megasse
in Paper Making,” p. 85).

In Nigeria the cultivation of Sugar Cane is confined to small
patches or strips of land on the edges of rice-fields, where it may
be said to be under irrigation, or in low damp places upon ridges,
the variety in the Kano district has a small reddish stem
(Dudgeon, Lc. N. Nig. Gaz., July 31st, 1909, p. 158) In
Kontagora “ Rake " is grown only at the sides of streams and
in moist situations; it is cut in November and after, about the
same time or earlier than the guinea-corn is harvested; no
care is taken to secure thick succulent culms, and the plant is
allowed to flower freely (Dalziel, Bull. Imp. Inst., 1907, p. 260).
Similarly in the Southern Provinces the native-grown plant
appears to be of comparatively little importance, and the
produetion of sugar is not known amongst the Natives; but
some efforts are being made both to start local production of
sugar and to improve the cultivation—soft sugar of local manu-
faeture could be obtained (1918) from the Church Missionary
Society, Zaria, at 4d. per lb. for “ soft molasses sugar '
per lb. for “ crystalline Demerara type," purchasers furnishing
their own tins, boxes, etc. for packing (The Nigeria ye Suppl.,
21st March 1918). In January 1914, six varieties of Barbados

ing canes were introduced from the West Indies
by the Department of Agriculture, Northern Provinces, they

2 13721 R

782

included B 376, B 208, B 6308, B 3922, Ba 6032 and B 6450,
all surviving the journey with the ezception of the last named;
propagated at Zaria they were afterwards distributed to the
Native farmers (Lamb, Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. N. Nig., 1914,
p. 3; Rae (at Maigaina), p. 13), and in 1917 it was reported the
demand for these West Tudian Sugar Canes continued to increase,
3200 canes of B 6308 had been distributed, and that this
and the other varieties mentioned were being propagated on
an increased scale (Rae, Lc. 1917, p. 10). These varieties were
also transmitted to the Department of Agriculture in the
Southern Provinces, and were being propagated, together with
the variety commonly grown by the Natives at Ibadan (Johnson,
Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. S. Prov. Nigeria, 1917, p. 7) where in
1918 a small plot of native cane yielded 15-2 tons per acre;
. but in 1919 as a first ratoon crop 2 3:44 tons per acre, and
of the introduced canes, the yield (1919) was at the rate of
28-24 (Ba 376), 7-96 (B 6308), 22-22 (B 3922), 29-12 (a West
Indian Cane), and 16-97 (a common cane from the N. Provinces)
tons per acre c pru E The stands were grown 6 ft. apart
in rows 3 ft. 6 in. apart (lc. 1919, p. 8). It has been stated that
British Nigeria is quite a new proposition in the world’s supply
of sugar, to which, so far, the Colony has not contributed and
it is suggested that 650,000 tons of sugar would ultimately be
within the capabilities of the country (Inter. Sugar Journ. 1916,
pp. 150, 151—under “A Plea for our Colonies

On the Gold Coast, improved varieties introduced from the
West Indies prior to 1908 and later, including B 208 mentioned
above, a patch of B 147 and the “ White Transparent " variety
were being experimented with and it was hoped that if some
simple means of manufacturing crude sugar was introduced a
eal eb of. D for local consumption might be grown (Ann.

Gold Coast, 1908, p. 15; 1910—Coomassie
Agrio, St. for 1909, p. 23). In Uganda improved varieties of
e from various eli of the world were under experimental

Wu walio (Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric., Uganda, 1915-16).

Other notes might be given to show that sugar production
is open to considerable advancement, not only in Nigeria but
in Tropical Africa, although generally the cultivation in the
main appears to well ufderstood. New varieties are raised
from seed, afterwards selected by chemical analysis, weight
of stems, etc., in comparison with standard varieties [see Kew
Bull., 1888, “ Seedlings of Sugar Cane at Barbados,” pp. 294-296 ;
1891, “ Production of Seed and Seminal Variation in the Sugar-
Cane," pp. 10-24; 1894, “ Seminal Variation in the Sugar-Cane,”’
pp. 84-86; “ Improvement of Sugar-Cane by Chemical Selection
of Seed- Canes,” p pp. 86-96; 1899, pp. 45-46; “ Harrison on Cane
been Inter. Sugar Journ., Aug. 1909, pp. 365-367, with

pecial reference to the “ Variations of B 208”; various papers
in ne West Indian Bull., by Lewton-Brain, iv. No. 1, pp. 63-73;
Stockdale, vi. No. 4, 1906, pp. 394-402; Morris & Suockdale,

733

vii. No. 4, 1906, pp. 345-373; Harrison, Stockdale & Ward,
xiii. No. 2, 1912, p. 188]; but in field practice the plants are
always propagated by cuttings, tops of selected cane or, some-
times, whole canes, being cut up and planted somewhat after the
manner of potatoes, or carefully laid in, properly spaced and
regulated by hand. In Cuba the prevailing system is to plant
the cane in hills about 3 ft. apart, in rows 44-5 ft. apart, the
soil is prepared and cultivated the first season, but no further
tillage is given (Agric. News, hadi May 12th, 1906, p. 146);
in this island the variety known “ Crysta talina ". one of the
established commereial vadeticg is dx one most generally
. grown; it is said to succeed with a minimum of care and under
conditions where other varieties would fail (Deerr, West Indian
Bull., xiv. 1914, p. 258); tops [cuttings of “ White Transparent à
variety in the Museum at Kew] are chiefly used in the West
Indies (Agric. News, Barbados, April 24th, 1915, p. 131), carefully
selected from sound ripe canes; the leaves are cut off low enough
to include the terminal bud, leaving a piece of the cane about
10 in. long, having two or three healthy lateral buds or eyes.
It is recommended to soak the cuttings for an hour or two in
slaked lime and water (2 lb. of lime to a gallon of water) in
order to destroy as many animal and vegetable parasites as
possible. The cuttings are planted 4j by 5 ft. or 5 by 5 ft.
dibbled in with an iron bar or drill, ‘deep enough to take the
head of the piece planted just below the level of the ground;
the eyes burst into leaf in about 7-14 days (Watts, Manual for
Sugar Growers, p. 43). Tops are paige in the Godaveri
Delta, some varieties such as “‘ Seem will only grow from
such, and about 10,000 sets or less are qe sufficient for
an acre— planted in rows and covered by 2-3 in. of earth (Barber,
Agric. Journ. India, ii. Jan. 1907, “ ee Cane Cultivation in
the Irrigated Lands of the Godaveri Delta," pp. 33-41). The
canes are harvested when growth is complete and they begin
to change eolour, which may be in about 12 months from the
time of planting—the “ Bourbon ” as a plant cane is said to
arrive at maturity in 15-16 months and as a ratoon in 12 months
(Inter. Sugar Journ., Aug. 1909, p. 390), and the “ Uba ” in
Natal is stated to require 22 months from plant canes to nd
full maturity and 20 from ratoons (l.c. Jan. 1920, pp. 14, 15) or
18-24 months, and in Portuguese East Africa ratoons are cut
after about 12 months (see Morris, “Cane Growing in the
Zambesi," seg.); they are cut as close to the ground as possible
and conveyed without undue delay to the crushing mills. It is
recommended that the cane should be received at the factory
at the latest 24-36 hours after cutting, and that care must be
taken not to have more cane in stock than can be worked off
by the mills in 24 hours (Weinberg, “The Deterioration of Cut
Sugar Cane," in Agric. Ledger, No. 6, 1903, pp. 139-146). It
has been concluded from an extensive. surv ams of experiments
made all over the world, that sugar should be planted in rows

R2

784

as close together as is consistent with proper cultivation with
modern machinery, this distance appearing to be about 5 ft.
for the thicker types of cane, such as “ Cheribon," “ Lahaina,”
** B 208," etc., and from 54-6 ft. for the more abundantly suckering
types such as the “Java Canes" the “ Uba,” the ' Japanese
Bamboo " type, etc. (Rosenfeld, Inter. Sugar Journ. Nov. 1920,
p. 635). A good yield would be about 4 tons of sugar per acre;
but considerable variation might be expected according to
variety, climatic, soil and other conditions. Of the canes perpe
mentioned, the “Uba” (also known as ''Cavangeri or
* Kavangire ")—the standard cane in Natal, in Madeira (iiot
Sugar Journ., Aug. 1909, p. 415) and in Portuguese East Africa
(West India Comm. Circ., April 28th, 1921, p. 165)—has been
recommended as the most suitable cane for West African estates
(l.c. July 22nd, 1920, p. 216); in Jamaica, where it is risi pj
as resistant to disease and immune to the “ Mosaic disease,” it
has been found to yield 26:8 tons of cane per sng vina
17:38 per cent. sucrose (Cousins, Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric.,
Jamaica, year ending March 1920; Inter. Sugar Journ., Dec.
1920, p. 670) and in Natal the tonnage sometimes reaches 60 tons
of cane per acre and at the highest yield it takes about 8 tons
of “ Uba " canes to produce 1 ton of sugar (l.c. Jan. 1920, p. 14).
The chief advantages of this cane appear to be its hardiness,
freedom from disease, and that it ratoons well. In some places
it has been discarded as of little or no value, probably due to
some unsuitable local condition; the thin canes contain much
fibre, are difficult to crush, and require more powerful machinery
than the thick [tropical] canes (l.c. p. 13), while in Madeira—
although its purity and sucrose contents are considerably less
than in the old sorts which “ Uba ” seems to have replaced—
its powers of resistance in a much-exhausted soil is a strong
recommendation (lec. Aug. 1909, p. 415). It is suggested that

most suitable for West Africa, that experiments be made at
the higher altitudes, where for instance in Nigeria it may succeed
when the purely tropical canes fail. In the Zambesi river area,
where this cane is grown, the rainfall varies from 30-45 in. per
annum: the soil varies from a fairly stiff clay to a light sandy
loam of good depth. ‘ The fields are mostly laid out in squares
with broad traces round them to enable the cultivator engines
to work easily, and so that portable light lines may be laid to
the main lines. After the land has been cleared it is double
ploughed, 18-24 in. deep, by Fowler's steam cultivators. Shallow
drains are then constructed 40—50 ft. apart by a special plough
for surface drainage, whilst another plough ridges out the cane
rows 6 ft. apart. The land is then left fallow until the rains
start, when the cane plant cuttings are put in by hand and lightly
covered with earth. As soon as the plants are high enough,
they are weeded and moulded and kept clean until they are
about 6 j sooth old, from which time no more labour is expended

785

on them since the trash and leaves adhere so closely that it is
almost impossible to clean them until they are burnt and cut
when 18-20 months old. The yield is then 60 or more tons
per acre, a large block often averaging 40-50 tons per acre.
Henceforward the only tillage done is weeding and moulding
for another six months, after which the canes are left to grow
on their own. Each estate usually fue some 1500 acres
every dry season for planting " (Morris, “ Cane Growing on the
Zambesi ” in the West India Qnin ‘Cire., April 18th, 1921,
pp. 165, 166). Other varieties have been tried here, but none
have been found to compare with the “ Uba "—it is a thin,
greenish cane, with long joints and hard rind, contains 14-20 per
ent. fibre and 10-14 per cent. sucrose, very hardy, ratoons
splendidly, the yield from which, cut after about 12 months’
growth, is from 13-30 tons per acre (l.c.).

The “ Lahaina” cane has given a yield of 4-6 tons, some-
times up to 10 tons of sugar per acre in Hawaii (Kew Bull., 1894,

cane and 16 tons of sugar per acre and B 208 (already under
experiment in Nigeria—see above) has yielded 73 tons of cane
giving approximately 12 tons of sugar per acre (Bull. No. 17,
Div. of Agric. Hawaiian Sugar Planter's Assoc.; Agric. Ne ews,
Barbados, Nov. 3rd, 1906, p. 338). The “ Rose Bamboo ” cane
is in favour in South Formosa, where in 1908 it was anticipated
that it would in a very short time entirely displace all other
varieties. It yields 35 yen per kah (2-4 acres) or say 58,000
(77,333 lb.) (Wileman, Cons. Rep. Misc. No. 675, 1909, p. 9).

The above are but a few of the many varieties that might
be grown: but for the others useful reference may be made
to “ Varieties of Cane, with special reference to Nomenclature,"
by Noel Deerr & C. F. Eckart, in Inter. Sugar. Journ., Jan. 1909,

` pp. 29-38; Feb. 1909, pp. 69-76. “ Varieties and Races of
Sugar Cane ” in The Commercial Products of India, by Sir G.
Watt, pp. 933-938. “ Varieties,’ Kirby & Dudgeon, Bull. Imp.
Inst. 1921, pp. 30—33, and the works enumerated below

As some indication of the magnitude of the work required
the following particulars may be of interest—an estate of
43,000 acres in Central Cuba meets the requirements of a sugar
factory (built by Messrs. Duncan Stewart & Co., Ltd., of Glasgow)
with a capacity for dealing with over 6000 tons of cane per
day; it is intersected by more than 60 miles of railroad, with a
full complement of heavy locomotives and cane and sugar cars.
The milling P consists of three trains of 36-inch mills, two
trains being 6 ft. wide and the third 7 ft. wide each with a
Krajewski crusher. The steam generating plant consists of
24 multitubular steam boilers, each 8 ft. in diam. by 22 ft. in

to grind the canes grown on seven estates, covering some

786

15,800 acres—8000 of which are under cultivation; these
estates are connected by 53 miles of railway with 7 locomotives
constantly employed; 1800 tons of cane are crushed per day—
cut by men with cutlasses and headed out by labourers to trucks
on to the nearest rails—and 1000 tons of sugar per week are
turned out during the season, or some 14,000 tons in all (Inter.
: Sugar Journ. July 1909, p. 321). On three estates within
100 miles of the Zambesi river (cultivating “ Uba” as above
mentioned) the output of sugar averages in a season 10,000 tons
each; the factories are well equipped with up-to-date milling
plants, each having a Krajewski and four mills of three rollers,
making 14 rollers in all [a similar plant is at St. Kitts—see Kew
Bull 1912, p. 208]; there are also Ramsey Macerators, Quad-
ruple Evaporators, Vacuum Pans, Centrifugals, etc., and two
estates have also large irrigation works, the cost of irrigation
running from 20s. to 30s. per ton of sugar (Morris, l.c.).

The subject is almost entirely one for the sugar expert, and
in view of the world-wide importance, it is not surprising to
find an extensive literature, the following references to which
are confined to books.

-- Hef.—The Practical Sugar Planter, Wray, pp. 1-415 (Smith,
Elder & Co., London, 1848).—— The History of Sugar and
Sugar Yielding Plants, Reed, pp. 1-206 (Longmans, Green &
Co., London, 1866). La Canne à Sucre, Delteil, pp. 1-118
(Challamel Ainé, Librairie Algérienne et Coloniale, Paris, 1884).
——Sugar Growing and: Refining, Lock, Wigner, & Harland,
pp. 1-752 (E. & F. N. Spon, London, 1885). Sugar: Kinds
of Sugar which may be classed as Refined, Miller, in the Agric.
Ledger, No. 6, 1893, pp. 1-3. An Introductory Manual for
Sugar Growers, Watts, pp. 1-151 (Longmans, Green & Co.,
London & Néw York, 1893. Chemical Composition of Sugar
Cane and Raw Sugars, Leather, Agric. Ledger, No. 19, 1896,
pp. 1-21, and in No. 3, 1897, pp. 1-35.—-— Sugar Cane, Stubbs,
pp. 1-208 (Bureau of Agric., State University, Baton Rouge,
Louisiana, 1897). — The Sugar Cane in Egypt, Tiemann,
pp. 1-74, illustrated (Inter. Sugar Journ., Altrincham, 1903).
Science in Sugar Production: An Introduction to the Methods
of Chemical Control, Heriot, pp. 1-104 (Norman Rodger, Man-
chester, 1907)———Sugar : A Handbook for Planters and Refiners,
(ist ed., Lock & Newlands 1888), Newlands Bros., pp. 1-876
(E. & F. N. Spon, Ltd., London, 1909). Cane Sugar and Its
Manufacture, Geerligs, pp. 1-350 (Norman Rodger, Manchester,
1909).——-Report for the year 1908 on the Sugar Industry of
South Formosa, Dip. & Cons. Rep. Japan, No. 675, Misc. Series,
1909, pp. 1-19. The Wax of the Sugar-cane and the Possi-
bility of Its Technical Production, Wijnberg, pp. 1-198, in
Dutch (Amsterdam, 1909).— —Cane Sugar: A Text Book on
the Agriculture of the Sugar Cane, Deer, pp. 1-592 (Norman
Rodger, Manchester, 1911). The World's Cane Sugar Industry,
Past and Present, Geerligs, pp.1-399 (Norman Rodger,Manchester,

787

1912). Plantation White Sugar Manufacture, Harloff &
Schmidt, pp. 1-138 (Norman Rodger, Manchester, 1913; Re-
vised and Enlarged, 3rd ed., 1917, J. H. De vici Amsterdam)
translated from the Dutch ‘by James P. Ogilvie The
Sugar Factory: A Catechism of Cane Sugar Manufacture for ike
Use of Beginners, Scard, pp. 1-118 (The West India Committee,
London, 1913).——Notes on Experiments with Sugar-Cane at
Sabour, Somers Taylor, Agric. Research Inst., Pusa, Bull. No. 37,
1913, pp. 1-17. Notes on Cane Crushing in the United
Provinces, — Hussain & Banerjee, Agric. Research Inst,
usa, Bull. . 42, 1914, pp. 1-12. The High Price of Sugar
sie ib Hos to ouster It, Smith, pp. 1-54 (Bale, Sons & Danielsson,

ture, Maxwell, pp. 1-72 (Norman Rodger, Manchester, 1916).
A Handbook for Cane Manufacturers and Their Chemists, Spencer,
pp. 1-529 (John Wiley & Sons, New York;. Chapman & Hall,
London, 1916). Sugar-Cane Culture for Sirup Production in
the United States, Yoder, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 486, 1917,
pp. 1-45. Chemical. Control-in Cane Sugar Factories, Geerligs,
pp. 1-140 (Norman Rodger, Manchester, 1917) .—Sugar and
the Sugar-Cane in the Gurdaspur District, Barnes, Agric. Research
Inst., Pusa, Bull. No. 69, 1918, pp. 1-100. The International
Sugar Journal, issued monthly (Publishing Offices, Altrincham,
Manchester)——The Australian Sugar J ournal, issued monthly
(Publishing Offices, The Outridge Printing Co., Ltd., Brisbane,
Queensland).
Saccharum spontaneum, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 95., var.

um, Hack. l.c.

—Palisot de Beauv. Fl. Oware, Benin, ii. t. 103 (S. spon-
Pres ; Duthie, Fodder Gr. N. India, t. 52; Symonds, fallen
ae bg "

Ver mes.—Kyamro, Kyauro, Kibiya, Sheme (Hausa,
Dalziel): Kash (Sanskrit, Watt); Kosa, Kas, Kus, Kayara, etc.
(India, Watt).

Niger River, Borgu, Katagum in Nigeria, Sudan, Nyasaland,
and extending through Lower Egypt to Syria.

The species is found throughout the warmer parts of India
and Ceylon, and distributed to Southern Europe and warm
regions of the Old World (Fl. B. india, vii vii. p. 119).

Stems commonly used for arrow-shafts, Northern Nigeria
(Dalziel, Hen Bot. Voc. p. 69), and highly prized for the manu-
facture of native pens, India (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 930).
Largely used as a thatching material, and the leaves are made
into ropes, mats, ete. in India (Watt. Diet. Econ. Prod. India)
where it is a favourite fodder for bufialoes, and in the young
'state fed to elephants. It is also said to be reli ished by camels
and goats; but except while very young it “is so very coarse
that cattle do not eat it" (Lc). The Indian plant has also been
under experiment as a paper-m material; but the results
so far (1918) are not délinite i as to the value (Ann.

p
ci DE

788

Sci. Advice, India, for 1916-17; Bull. Imp. Inst., 1918, p. 577;
and see also “ Report on the Investigation of Savannah Grasses
as Material for Production of Paper-Pulp,” by W. Raitt, Indian
Forest Record, v. part 3, 1913).

. A tall perennial grass, with culms up to more than 12 ft.
high, coated with wax below the nodes (Fl. Trop. Afr., l.c.);
white plume-like flowering panicle on river-banks and wet places,
Nigeria (Dalziel, Lc.); common on the sand-banks of the Niger
from the sea up to Borgu (Barter, Herb. Kew). It appears to
be more or less of a pest in cultivated lands in India. Watt (Le.)
recommends for eradication “ to plough up the land and smother
the roots with a vigorous rainy-season crop”; and it is also
said that after a certain number of years this grass will wear
itself out and disappear. The yield of green grass per acre of
S. spontaneum from a virgin crop has been found to be 21,221 Ib.,
and cut nine months later, a crop of 11,736 lb. was obtained, the
difference in yield being attributed chiefly to the grazing of the
new shoots by buffaloes, and to the restriction to nine months of
the growing period (Ann. Rep. Bd. Sci. Advice, l.c.).

Ref.—“ Saccharum spontaneum,” in Dict. Econ. Prod. India,

Watt, vi. part ITA, 1893, pp. 11-12, and in Comm. Prod. India,

. 930.——“ The Origin of the Sugar Cane," Barber, in the
Inter. Sugar Journ., xxii. 1920, pp. 249-251, with special reference
to Saccharum spontaneum.

SORGHUM, Pers.

Sorghum Ankolib, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 135.

Vernac. name.—Ankolib (Nileland, Stapf).

Abyssinia, Eritrea, Italian Somaliland.

Grown for its sweet canes, which are chewed; cultivated in
Abyssinia (Schweinfurth, Herb. Kew).

Sorghum arundinaceum, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 114,

Vernac. names.—Taiski, Istanhe, Gawosge (Sierra Leone,
Thomas); Mosonde (Portuguese E. Africa—Sechuana, Kirk).

Nupe, Cameroons, Niger River region, and widely distri-
buted in Tropical Africa, from Sierra Leone to Angola in Upper
and Lower Guinea, extending to Damara Land, Uganda, East
Africa, also in South Africa, and introduced to Brazil.
ie Grain eaten by the people in times of famine (Kirk, Herb.
ew).

Annual, with culms up to 12 ft. high; a fine ornamental
grass, 6—7 ft. high, Aburi, Gold Coast (Johnson, Herb. Kew).

Sorghum bicolor, Moench, Method. Pl. Horti. Bot., p. 207;
var. obovatum, Stapf, Fl. Jrop, Afr, IX. p. 127.

gola, and occasionally cultivated in the Mediterranean; in
Madeira, Australia, West Indies and Brazil. There is no record
from Nigeria; but judging by the known distribution it is not

789
improbable that it occurs there, and together with the more
useful var. technicus, Stapf, it does not seem desirable to omit
them.
annual; culms up to 14 ft. high; cultivated in the
countries above mentioned for the grain.

Sorghum bicolor, Moench, l.c. var. technicus, Stapf.
An annual; stems 10-15 ft. high—standard variety; 3-6 ft.
high—dwarf variety (Ball); 8-10 ft. (Heuzé); dry, pithy,

of the short rachis—from which the slender brush fibres
or seed heads (50 or so) arise compactly to a length of from
12-18 in. (specimen of “Florence Whisk” in Mus. Kew),
10-28 in. (Ball), 8-10 in. (Heuzé); nodding slightly in the
growing plant. Leaves and young plant resembling “ Corn "
(Zea Mays). Seeds about the size of ordinary.“ Guinea Corn,"
reddish brown (in specimen seen), yellowish, reddish or blackish
(Heuzé).

Ill.—Heuzé, Pl. Industr. i. p. 294, f. 43 (Sorgo à balais) ;
Bailey, Cycl. American Agric. ii. f. 309 (“Standard " or tall
broom-corn), f. 809 (seed-head or brush); Hartley, Farmers'

1911, p. 235, f. 5 (“White Indian” variety); Montgomery,
Corn Crops, p. 332, f. 115, p. 335, f. 116; Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts
lxi. 1913, p. 348 (Photomicrog., x, 45—“ Broom-Corn Stalk ").
Broom-Corn, Venetian Whisk, Florence Whisk.
Cultivated in the United States, West Indies, Italy, France,
Spain, Cyprus, Tunis, Queensland and N.S. Wales ; experimentally
in Nyasaland.

?

when mature. The plant has little value for forage. The
cultivation is much the same as for any other annual Sorghum,

young plants thinned out to 3 or 4 inches apart (West Indian
Bull. vii. 1906, p. 222); drilled in rows 3 ft. apart for dwarf
varieties (4-6 ft.) 3} ft. apart for standard varieties (12-15 ft.),
mended. Harvesting is advised when the plant is just past
full bloom, and while quite green; the brush is said to lose
colour and to become brittle if allowed to ripen, the selling price
for such being less than one-half that of high-grade stock, the
10-20 bushels of seed per acre that may be secured by the delay
in cutting does not seem to be sufficient to compensate for the
loss in quality of the brush. Standard broom-corn is first

790
ve “ tabled " and the heads are then cut by hand—the stalks it

the brush stored in drying sheds in thin layers about 3 in. deep
for about three weeks, when it is piled in bulk until thoroughly
dry. Dwarf varieties—‘‘ Dwarf,” “ Acme,” etc., are harvested by
pulling or jerking the heads from the standing stalks and piled
between the rows or between the stalks in the row ready for
removal to the thrasher or rick; it is recommended to be cut
at any time from the beginning of the blooming until the seed
is in the early dough stage, and while the brush material is of
the desired natural pea-green colour throughout (Rothgeb, seq.
p. 8). It is then graded—according to colour and length—and
put up into bales of 300—400 lb. in weight (Montgomery, l.c.
p. 334), a cotton press is recommended for this purpose. The
yield is estimated at from 500—800 Ib. of brush per acre in the
United States; 900-1300 Ib. of clean brush and 25-30 bushels
of seed per acre in Australia (West Indian Bull., l.c. p. 228).
The average yield of fibre in Queensland is 600 Ib. 'of broom and
1500 Ib. of seed per acre within four months after sowing, while a
second crop of 500 Ib. of broom per acre is obtained three months
later (Queensland Agric. Journ., xxvi. May 1911, p. 245; Agric.
News, Barbados, May 27th, 1911, p. 170); the supply from
200 acres amounted to 139,772 lb., value (1910) £1,455; the
demand in this colony at the same period required imports of
broom to the value of £8,000 yearly (l.c.). The production in
N.S. Wales (1904) from 2212 acres, was 16,449 Ib. of broom—-
average 8 cwt. per acre, and the yield generally is estimated at
from 10-15 cwt. of clean marketable brush and 25-30 bushels
of seed per acre (oneone and Agric. Journ., l.c. p. 245; West
Indian Bull., l.c 225).

ples of “ T ee grown at the Government
farm, Zomba, Ny. nd, were reported on as suitable for
making brooms, and marketable i in aiiin if prepared according
to the. required conditions—not more than 2-3 in. of stem,
brush straight, of uniform length, and composed of stiff, stout
stalks, preferably of a golden yellow colour (Bull. Imp. Inst.,
1915, p. 202).

The variety grown in Tunis is the half-red broom Sorghum
from Provence. The seed is drilled on well freshly cultivated
ground from April 15th to May 15th, in lines about 2 ft. 6 in.
apart and with 1-1 ft. 3 in. between the plants. The yield per
acre is 10-12 cwt. of straw and, theoretically, 24 cwt. of seed;
but in practice much less is obtained because of the sparrows,
which take the grain and are most difficult to control. France
grows little broom Sorghum, that used there comes almost exclu-
sively from Italy; the principal importers are in Vaucleuse.
The straw is of two kinds—large and small; the small is much
eheaper and is used to fill out the interior of the brooms; the
large is used for the covering, it fetched prices of recent years

791
of from 10s.—16s. per cwt., and at present (1916) it is worth 26s.
per cwt. (Bull. Mensuel ‘de l'Office du Gouv. Tunisien, Eee
x. Sept.—Oct. 1916, pp. 70, 71: Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst., Rome,
vii. Jan. 1917, pp. 72, 73). In Queensland, three gab of
nsid

forming the shoulders ; and “ Hurl,” ranging from 20-25 in. in
length, fine and straight for the outside and finished covering of
the broom. About 14 Ib. of brush are required to make an
ordinary broom, and the grades are used in about equal propor-
tions (Queensland Agric. Journ., lc. p. 231) In Cyprus the
cultivation of broom-corn (“ te hihri or ' skoupa ") has been
extended, and a good number = brooms of very fair quality are
now locally made; the seed is used as food for chickens, and the
plant is pena to grow well on irrigated land (Bull. Imp. Inst.
1919, p. 529).

Ref. ka Culture of Broom-Corn in the United States and the
Manufacture of Brooms,” The Technologist, i. 1861, pp, 239-244.
——“ Broom Corn or Millet (Sorghum Dhurra) " in Trop. Agric.,
ANA pp. 339, 340 (E. & F. N. Spon, London, 1877).——
“Broom Corn (Sorghum dura)” in Spon’s Encycl., Div. II.
pp. 542, 543 (E & F. N. Spon, London, 1880).—— “‘ Sorgo à Balais
(Holcus n in Les PI. Industriélles, Heuze,i. pp. Pm d
(Libr. Agrie. de la Maison Rustique, Paris, 1893). “ Broo
Corn (Andropogon Sorghum vulgaris),” in Report No. 9, 1897,
Dodge, U.S. Dept. Agric., Fiber elg ene pp. 60.—
“ Broom Corn," Hartley, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull No. 174,
1903, pp. 1-30, illustr. E Galtivation of Broom Corn,” West
Indian Bull, vii. No. 3, 1906, pp. 221-225; Se trei in Agric.
News, Barbados, v. Dec. 15th, 1906, p. 391. ——'' Broom Corn,"
Warburton, in Cycl. American Agric., Bailey, ii. 1907, pp. 216, 217.
H Broom Millet," Marks, in Queensland Agric. Journ., xxvi.
May 1911, pp. 231-246, illustr. (reproduced from a Bulletin
issued by Dept. Agric. N.S. Wales). “Broom Millet," in
Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, xxii. May 2nd, 1911, pp. 436, 437,
including rules for cutting and baling of the National Assoc.
of Broom Manufacturers, Chicago,——‘ Man of Broom
Corn," Bull. Inter. Inst. Agric. Rome, iv. 8th Aug. 1913,
pp. 1222-1224. “Broom Corn from Nyasaland,” Bull. Imp.
Inst., xiii. 1915, pp. 201-203.—— Dwarf Broom Corns, Rothgeb,
US. ‘Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 768, 1916, pp. 1-16, illus-
trated. Broom Corn Experiments at Woodward, Oklahoma,
matey. & Sieglinger, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 836, 1920,
pp. 1-5

Baths Caffrorum, Beauv.; Fl. Trop. Afr., IX. p. 130.

Ill.—Gay, Grasses, t. 91.

Vernac. name.—Kafir (N. America, Stapf, Piper). ;

Bomu in Nigeria (see the ia below); Damaraland,
Rhodesia, and cultivated in South Africa in several races mainly

792
characterised by the colour of the mature glumes and grains,
also in Mauritius and North America (l.c.).

An annual, culms about 6 ft. high (Stapf, l.c.) 5-7 ft. (Mont-
gomery, Corn Crops, p. 309). Grain—usually in erect heads,
white, yellowish, reddish, or apricot-orange more or less shaded
in these colours. The stems are sweet, but less so than the
** sweet sorghums ” (S. saccharatum). In North America where
“ Kafir corn " is stated to have been introduced from S. Africa
in 1876, the varieties grown are “ Blackhull Kafir "—nearly white
grains with black glumes, the most important; “Red Kafir"
—dark red grains, yellowish to dark gray glumes; “Pink
Kafir "—pink grains; “ White Kafir ”—white grains and glumes
(Piper, Forage Pl. p. 272). These—“ red," * white” and “ black
hull" are the three principal varieties of “ Kafir”; the red
variety is open to objection because of the astringent taste of
the seed-coat, common to all Kafirs with a coloured seed-coat;
in the white seeded variety, blackhull," the seed-coat is not
astringent, and in America it is said to probably furnish nine-
tenths of the Kafir crop, the other tenth being met with Red
Kafir (Montgomery, loc.) in this group, whilst together with
“Milo” and “ Brown Durra ” in the Durra group (see S. Durra)
they are the principal Sorghums grown there for grain (l.c. p. 315).
The varieties of this species may also be grown for forage. "There
are no specimens at Kew to prove the existence of this plant in
Nigeria, but there is a record (U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind.
Bull. No. 137, 1909, “Seeds & Pl. Imported," p. 18) under
“Kafir " (Andropogon Sorghum) of the varieties “ Black Hull,"
“Red Matakwa” and “ White Matakwa " being presented to
the Department of Agriculture (U.S.) by the Transvaal Depart-
ment of Agriculture, the seed coming originally from Maiduguri,
in Bornu, Northern Nigeria.

Ref.—Kafir as a Grain Crop, Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric.,
Farmers Bull. No. 552, 1913, pp. 1-19, illustrated ——“ Kaffir
Corn (Dari)" from South Africa, Bull. Imp. Inst., xii. 1915,
pp. 379—380.

Sorghum caudatum, S/apf; Fl. Trop. Afr., IX. p. 131.

Cape Verde Islands, Uganda, B.E. Africa, Angola, Belgian
Congo, Zanzibar, in Africa; introduced to Tropical America,
Jamaica, etc.

A food grain of some importance, widely cultivated in Angola,
the Sudan, East Africa, etc. It grows to a height of about 14 ft.
Several varieties are distinguished in the Flora of Tropical Africa,
amongst which may be mentioned var. angolensis, Stapf, the
commonest Sorghum grown in Angola; var. Cerevisiae, Stapf,
with red grains, used exclusively for fermenting beer in Uganda
(Dawe, Herb. Kew) and var. Feterita, Stapf, perhaps the most

important food-grain in the Sudan, where in the Geteina district
it is known as * Maghbash Akhdar ” (specimen in Herb. Kew—
Imp. Inst.) “ Feterita " has a grain remarkable for its whiteness.
and for this reason it has been recommended for making bread

793

—an experiment with the flour (25 per cent.) added to wheat
flour of good quality was made at the Hygiene Bureau, Florence,
the resultant loaf being described as well risen, light, uniform
in colour, excellent in flavour, and superior to that of other
bread made from wheat, with the addition of rice, rye or potatoes.
The average weight of 100 seeds is 2-57 grams, the weight of the
bushel is 61-88 lb., and the flour is of excellent quality—fine,
soft and smooth, colour white, inclining to pink. The com-
position is water, 8-45; nitrogenous matter, 12-98; fats, 3°3;
nitrogen free extract, 72:45; crude fibre, 1-03; ash, 1-71 per
cent. (Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst., Rome, seq. p. 983; from “ La
Dura Come Surrogato del Frumento Nella Pacificazione,” Caselli,
L'Agrie. CoL, ix. 1915, pp. 217-227). This variety was grown
at Kew in 1914—June to September, and there is in the Herba-
rium at Kew a specimen with a small head of ripe grains—
about 63 grains in all (the heads are very much larger in a
suitable climate), and it has been introduced to Arizona and
other parts of the Southern United States as a forage crop.

Ref.—“ Feterita: A New Variety of Sorghum,” Vinall & Ball,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Cire. No. 122, 1913, pp. 25-32,
“Durra (Sorghum vulgare) as a Substitute for Wheat in
Bread-making," Caselli, in L’Agric. Col., ix. April-May 1915,
pp. 217-227; extract in Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst., Rome, vi. July
1915, pp. 983-984.

Sorghum cernuum, Host; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 136.

Ill.—Gay, Grasses, t. 92 (S. cernuum); Host. Gram. Austr.,
iv. t. 3.

Vernac. names.—Mazaggua, Masakuwa, Masakwa or Mazgua

Lunt); Bechna? (Algeria, Kearney & Means)—Dry Season
rn.

Bornu, N. Nigeria; Cameroons, Gambia, Senegal, North
Africa—Egypt, Algeria, etc., Portugal. Asia Minor, N. India, etc.
Introduced to the West Indies, Rhodesia, and other Colonies.

A staple food grain in West Africa: sometimes eaten whole
after cooking, Adamawa and Bornu (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc.
p. 23) and in all countries where commonly grown. The white
Sorghum, “ Bechna" of the Arabs, probably belongs here; it
is much used by the better class of Kabyles in Algeria as a
substitute for wheat flour in making ‘‘ Couscous " and bread
(Kearney & Means, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Bull. No. 80,

rains and reaped in February to April; planting is done little
by little as the water subsides, half an hour's work or so a da

—in the slack season. The report of a crop of 5} acres (August
1913) gave 2917 lb. threshed aud 2206 Ib. unthreshed, value £2;

794

the work was done by one man and one girl of 13; the ground
took some 20 days in clearing of thorn bushes, and the crop took
3 days to reap, 2 to strip and clean and 2 days to carry (Webster,
Nigeria Gaz., April 2nd, 1914). In St. Kitts, West Indies,
| is planted about July or August on 3-feet banks,
each seed 1 ft. apart in the row and comes to maturity in five
months. It is harvested by cutting off the ears near the top
of the stem ànd then carrying them in baskets to the house or
shed; the ears are kept in heaps for a few days, afterwards
spread out on the floor of the building and the grains threshed
out by means of a flail; threshing may also be done effectively
by the machines used for threshing broom corn. Fifty bushels
of corn per acre may be considered a good yield; the return
” varied

Islands about 1903, is Feud to have proved successful there
(Le. Jan. 25th, 1919, p.

An annual, 10-14 a high, grain white, well adapted, as its
native name in Bornu implies, to growing under comparatively
dry conditions

ole Nigerian Sorghum in Queensland, " in Bull Imp.
Inst., iv. 1906; pp. 226-229, “ Mazzagua.'

Sorghum Durra, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 129.

Vernac. names.—Durra (Egypt, Forskal); Durra (United
States, Stapf, Montgomery); Aklimawi, Safra Kohia, Hamaize
(Sudan, Stapf); Dura (Eritrea, M anetti). —Jerusalem Corn or

tian Riee Corn—White Durra; Egyptian Corn—Brown
Durra (Montgomery).

ies eite Egypt, Arabia, India, Afghanistan, and the
United S

pee an ag Se food crop in all the countries where it
is known to be grown. “White Durra " and “ Brown Durra "
—introduced into California in 1874. The former is said to be
little grown, as it is frequently injured by insects and diseases;
the grain also shatters badly; but the latter has continued in
cultivation, especially in Southern California and Texas. A more
popular variety of the Durra group is that of “Milo” or
“ Yellow Milo ” introduced about 1885; it is regarded as the
best of all the Sorghums for grain production [together with
* Blackhull Kafir "]; it comes to maturity in from 90-100 days.
The Durras are not considered so well suited for forage as the

.* Kafir ” varieties. The Central and North-East African Durra

furnish both forage and grain; those of North Africa are descri

as low in forage and high in grain production, while those of

India produce both forage and grain (Montgomery, Corn Crops,

pp. 301, 310). In Eritrea, “ Dura" is nearly always grown
for food, being little used as fodder (Manetti, L'Agric. Col. Italy,

Mar. 1911, p. 100). Experiments with Sudan Durra for brewing

795

have shown that the grain can be guite successfully employed in
the manufacture of roasted grain as a substitute for roasted
barley, as flakes, or as sugar of malto-deztrin type, though it is
never likely to compete with barley as malt material (Bull. Imp.
Inst. 1919, p. 22)

An ann nnual ; a variable plant, 14 ft. or more in height; grain
white, yellow or reddish.

Ref.—Milo as a Dry-land Grain, Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric.,
Farmers’ Bull. No. 322, 1908, pp. 1-23, illust. Ricerche
Amalitiche sulle Cariossidi dei ‘Cereali Eritrei (“ Eritrea Food

rains "), Manetti, in L'Agric. Wol. Italy, v. March 1911,
pp. 100-113. ** Utilisation of Sudan Dura Grain in Europe,"
Bull. Imp. Inst., ix. 1911, pp. 253-259. The Importance o
Thick Seeding in the Production of Milo in the San Antonio
Region, Hastings, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 188, 1915, pp. 1-21.
——“ Trials of Sudan Dura for Brewing," Bull. Imp. Inst.
xvii. 1919, pp. 22-31.

Sorghum guineense, Stapf ; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p.

There are three varieties, iae provisionally ^: Di Stapf
(I. c.); var. tremulans—grain white or reddish; var. involutum—
grain white, and var. =i a ei reddish ; including many
cultural races.

Vernac. names.—Dawa (Jeba, Hausa, Barter); Bakin rakumi,
Karama (Sokoto, une Kiti, Gete or Kokboio (Sierra Leone.
Thomas); Karandeffi or Karan dafi (N. Nigeria, Dudgeon,
Dalziel); Faraoro (Middle Niger, Dumas).

Upper Guinea—Senegal to Nigeria.

The grain of all varieties and races under the above names
is used for food, excepting “ Karandeffi " or Faraoro (regarded
by Stapf, Lc. p. 125, as the same), a form with reddish grain.
grown for medicine and for use in the preparation of a red dye
from the stems (Dudgeon, specimen in Herb. Kew, 1909
Agric & For. Prod. W. Africa, pp. 138, 146) or from the red
leaf-sheaths (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 57); used for dyeing
leather in Kano. The grain is said to give colic to animals, and
the plant is grown exclusively for dyeing leather in the Middle
Niger region (Dumas, Agric. prat. pays chauds, v. 1, 1905,
p. 461). To obtain the dye the dried stems are pounded up and
placed in a calabash, a solution of potash being added; a deep
crimson liquid results in which the skin is steeped until a
sufficiency has been absorbed to render it permanently deep
red in colour (Dudgeon, lc. p. 138). This product is stated to
be “identical with a dyestuff known as ‘ Sikhtyan’ used both
for dyeing leather and for staining “ lanzura grass’ "—used for
plaiting into grass mats in the Sudan, where it appen to be
used without the addition of “ potash " or wood as

A sample of “ Sikhtyan " from the Sudan was Mets
the Imperial Institute by Mr. A. G. Perkin (Leeds University),
who states that “it is a substantive red dye-st stuff of the
type as 'Camwood' (Baphia nitida), ' Red Basdayood

796

(Pterocarpus santalinus) and ‘ Barwood’ (Pterocarpus Soyauxii),

all of which are supposed to contain the same red dye called

"Santalin' or 'Santalic acid’ (Bull. Imp. Inst. vi. 1908—

“Materials used in the Preparation of West African Leather,"
. 180

p a
Àn annual plant, with strong, tall stems.

Sorghum halepense, Pers. Syn. Pl. i (1805-07) p. 101.

[Andropogon halepensis, Brot. Fl. Lusit. i. p. 89; Hooker,
Fl. Br. India, vii. p. 182.] A perennial grass, 3-15 ft. high, with
creeping stoloniferous roots. Leaves 8-18 in. long, or more,
up to 3 in. broad, narrowed to the rounded base, flat or waved.
Panicle, 6 in.-2 ft., very variable in form and amount of rami-
fication, typically pyramidal with long sub-erect or spreading
or drooping whorled branches, axils often bearded. Spikes of
1-3, rarely 5-7, pairs of spikelets (Hooker, l.c.).

Vernac. names.—Barü, Braham, Bikhonda etc. (India, Watt).
Johnson Grass, Aleppo Grass, Evergreen Millet, Means Grass
(S. Carolina), False Guinea Grass, Cuba Grass, Morocco Millet,
Syrian Grass, etc. (see, U.S.Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Bull.
No. 11, 1902, seq.)

Native of Western Asia; found in India, Burma, Ceylon and
the Mediterranean region; naturalized in the hotter parts of
the United States

Seeds eaten by tae poorer classesin India, where the grass is
also considered a good fodder both for grazing and for hay (Dict.
Econ. Prod. India) and similarly in the United States, where in
the south it is said to probably produce more hay than any other
perennial grass, excepting perhaps “ Bermuda Grass " (Cynodon
Dactylon). The rootstocks are also readily eaten by farm
animals, especially hogs, and in Texas, fields are sometimes
ploughed up in winter for feed (Piper, Forage Pl. p. 244).

The plant spreads so freely when once established that it
may soon become more or less of a pest under circumstances in
which there is no use for it; wherever cotton succeeds it will
thrive, and it is well adapted to growing with “ cow peas ”
(Vigna Catiang), producing on rich black soils, sometimes
three cuttings averaging 13-2 tons at each cutting (l.c.).

In common with other species of the genus it may require
some care when fed green, it is regarded as injurious to animals
if eaten too young or stunted by drought (Watt, l.c.), and cases
of poisoning cattle have occurred in Montana and California;
but there are no cases of poisoning reported from the Southern
United States, where the grass is most abundant (Piper, l.c.).

There is no record of this grass in Nigeria; and it may be
open to question whether, if not already arrived there from

March 5th, 1916, p. 235; Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst. Rome, May
1916, p. 682) " Aleppo Sorghum has spreading rhizomes which
forms a coarse dry grass much disliked by cultivators "—and
the Mediterranean region, it is advisable to admit it; but it is

797

eonsidered worthy of mention by the side of its annual counter.
part Sorghum sudanense, with which plant it has at times been
«confused.

- Ref.—Johnson Grass: Report of Investigations made during
the season of 1901, Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry,

Grass, Crawford, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Bull.
No. 90, part 4, 1906, pp. 1-6. ** Poisoning by Sorghum halepense,”
Kew Bull. 1914, pp. 229, 230.—“ Sorghum halepense,” l.c. 1919,
p. 24. “ Johnson Grass (Andropogon halepensis)," in Forage
Plants, Piper, pp. 244-247 (The Macmillan Co., New York,
1915) and see references under S. sudanense.

Sorghum lanceolatum, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 112.

Vernac. names.—Dawar rafi, Dawar kada, Dawar dorina
(Katagum, Hausa, Dalziel); one of several called Elephant
Grass (Daiziel, Hausa Bot. Voc.,

Katagum in Nigeria, White Nile, Sudan.

Annual; slender, pithy stems, 10 ft. or so high, by rivers,
Katagum (Dalziel, Herb. Kew). No uses found recorded, but
mentioned here because it appears to have been confused with
4S. halepense.

Sorghum margaritiferum, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 125.

Vernac. names.—Kendé bile, Kendé rouge, Kendé blanc
(Middle Niger, Dumas).

French Congo and probably Middle Niger (Stapf. l.c.).

Grains small, red or white, valued for foo

An annual plant, cultivated along the Middle Niger (Dumas,
-Agric. prat. pays chauds, v. 1905, pp. 459, 460).

Sorghum melaleucum, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 134.

Vernac. name.—Shelsheleih (Sudan, Stap

Sudan (specimen in Mus. Kew kon Rubber Exhibition,
London, 1914

Grain white, about the size of that of S. Durra or S. guineense.

Sorghum Roxburghii, S/apf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 126.

Ill.—Medley Wood, Natal Pl. ii. t. 120 (var. semiclausum,
Stapf); Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bureau Pl. Ind. Circ. 50, 1910,
p. 5 zlet: -heads).

Vernac. names.—Shallu (India, Stapf); Shallu (North America,
Stapf, Ball, Montgomery, Piper); Mtama-Niope (Zanzibar,
Stapf); Egyptian Wheat, California Wheat, Mexican Wheat
{United States, Rothgeb, Montgomery) ; California Golden Sorghum,
Egyptian Rice, Rice Corn (United States, Rothgeb).

Native of India, also in Natal, British E. Africa, Nyasaland,
and introduced to N. America.

rown for the grain and to some extent as a forage pam:
cultivated as a winter crop—sown in October and harvest
March in India (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, pp. 1033, 1036:
Montgomery, Corn Crops, p. 313), where there are several
cultural races known, two of which—var. semiclauswm and var.

z 13721 S

793
hians are also found in Africa (Stapf, l.c.). Shallu requires æ
d

* Milo,” * Feterita," or early varieties of “Kafir” under dry-
land conditions, without irrigation; the plant suckers freely,
ws to a height of from 5-8 ft., with large open heads and
comparatively dry stems (Rothgeb, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers"
Bull

, 8eq.).
Ref.—“ Shallu u, or Egyptian Wheat,” Rothgeb, U.S. Dept.
Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 827, 1917, pp. 1-8; illustrated.

Sorghum saccharatum, Auct. vix Linnaeus.

Annual; upwards of 10 ft. in height, stout; pith juicy and
sweet ; otherwise characters in general much the same as the
Sorghums grown for grain. Seed reddish brown.

TU. — Le Due, Sorghum Sugar, t. 1 (“ Early
Amber "), t. 2 (“ Chinese Sorgo ." or “ Sumac”), t. 3 (“ White
Liberian ” or" * Gooseneck " or “ White Imphee ”), t. 4 ( Hon-
duras" or “Honey Cane"); Piper, Forage Pl. p. 266, t. 2
(“ Gooseneck Sorgo "—a field in Texas).

Vernac. names.—Takanda (Kontagora, Dalziel); Durra negro
(Egypt, Dudgeon); Hiassa—Kala (Middle Niger, Dumas).—
Sorgho, Sugar Sorgo, Chinese Sorgo (Montgomery), Sweet

u

Cultivated in China, India, United States. The Sugar
Sorghum cultivated in Kontagora (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. NVOC.,
p. 91; Bull. Imp. Inst., 1907, p. 260), in Egypt-(Dudgeon,
Egyptian Agric. Prod., Cairo, No. la, 1915, p. 29), and the Middle
Niger (Dumas, Agric. prat. pays chauds, v. 1, 1905, p. 459;
Stapf, Fl. Trop. Afr., lc. p. 153), probably also belong here.

A forage crop of importance in the United States, where also
it is utilised for the extraction of sugar and syrup. Experiments
were being made in the States about 1880, and of the varieties
grown at that time there are three—“ Early Orange," “ Early
Amber," and * Honey Cane "—in the collection presented by the
United States Department of Agriculture to the Museum at
Kew in 1882, that are recommended, together with “ Sumac,”
T Gooseneck,” and ‘ Planter,” for cultivation at the present
time (Ball, Montgomery, Conner, Piper, seg.). ‘‘ Gooseneck ”
Sorgo is known as “ Texas Seeded Ribbon Cane” (Ball, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Cire. No. 50, 1910). The total
amount of Sorghum syrup produced in the United States in
1909 was 16,532,282 gallons—chiefly from the States of
Kentucky, Tennessee, Missouri, ry maneng and North Carolina
(Hitchcock, Text-book Grasses, p. 73).

The Northern Nigeria plant (Dalziel, l.c.) is said to resemble
“ Guinea Corn" [Sorghum grown for grain] in general habit, to
“ Guinea Corn ”

in any part of the country. The first c oad about

799

7-9 tons—is obtained about 10 weeks after sowing, and a second
is taken about 4-5 weeks later. The plant grows in soil con-
taining salt, and it is here grown only on land of this character,
where other fodder crops would not give a good return on account
of the salt. The ground is prepared in the same way as for
grain sorghum, being first ploughed and the seed then either
sown broadcast or ploughed in alternate furrows in the second
ploughing; seed used is from 11-2 kêlas per feddan (approx.

atum, Pers. ) is ‘grown for its sweet stems, said to contain upwards.
of 12 per cent. of sugar. For sugar or syrup the canes are
recommended to to be cut when the seed is comparatively hard ;
the percentage of sucrose at this period having been found to be
ed its best (11-69) and an average yield. of green sorghum i is from
8-10 tons; the percentage of sugar in the juice varies from
8-15, and one ton of canes is estimated to give 700-1200 lb. of
juice, yielding 10-30 gallons of syrup, according to quality ;
extraction is effected with heavy roller presses; then clarified
and evaporated (Montgomery seq. pp. 328-330). Experiments
at Pusa show that as a source of sugar, “ saccharine jowar’
is not worth growing in India—a demand for the syrup would
have to be created, the high glucose ratio of the juice militates
against the production of good crystalline gur, and the juice
contains also substances which produce at times a very objection-
able taste in the gur; -apart from this the o per acre worked
out at or about 8 cwt. or — about j of that from the

similar vicis were obtained, viz., 1174 lb. and 1072 lb. of
molasses per acre respectively. As a source of fodder the plant
seems valuable, the crop is fairly quick-growing and a plot at
Lyallpur yielded 13 tons of total green produce per acre and it
is recommended to cut before the seed passes the thin milk stage,
as beyond this the nutritive value of the crop as fodder decreases
(Annett, Agric. Res. Inst. Pusa, Bull. No. 41, 1914, p. 8).

The cultivation in general will be the same as for the grain
—E as above €— — see also end of the genus.

; : Somwa
Sugar, Collier & Le Duc, U.S. Dept. Agric. (Letter of the
Commissioner of Agric. jp . 1-42; pls. i xxxiii. (Govt. Printing
Office, Washington, 1880). Report on the Extraction of
Sugar from Sorghum and Maize, Drummond, Diplomatic & acd
. Mise. No. 2, 1886, United amps E PP. 1-22. Report
de Manufacture of Sugar from Sorg in Kansas, Diplomatic
se

800

& Cons Rep. Misc. No. 83, 1888, pp. 1-6.—-“ Sorghum Sugar :
The Sugar Sorghum or Broom Corn” (Andropogon Sorghum,
Brot. var. saccharatus, Koern., Kew Bull. 1897, pp. 173-174.
* Sorghum Sirup Manufacture," Denton, U. States Dept. Agric.,
Farmers’ Bull. No. 135, 1901, pp. 1-39, illustrated ——Saccharine
Sorghums for Forage, Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers' Bull.
No. 246, 1906, pp. 1-37, illustrated.
Sorghums for Forage, Conner, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers' Bull.
No. 458, 1911, pp. 1-23, illustrated. Sorghum Sirup Manu-
facture, Bryan, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 477, 1912,
pp. 1-40, illustrated. “The Saecharine Sorghums: Sweet
Sorghums," pp. 293-300 and “Sorghum for Sirup Making,"

pp. 328-330 in The Corn Crops, Montgomery (The Macmillan Co.

New York, 1913).—— The Use of Sweet Jowar (Sorghum sp.)
as a source of Commerical Sugar or as Fodder and the Variation

“The Importance of Sweet Sorghum,” Pisdalla, in Comptes
Rendus des Séances de l'Acad. d'Agric. iii. Dec. 5th, 1917,
pp. 1091-1095.

Sorghum sudanense, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 113.
[Andropogon Sorghum, var. sudanensis, Piper in Proc. Biol. Soc.

ash. xxviii. p. 33.]; Sorghum virgatum, Stapf, lc. p. 111
[Andropogon Sorghum exiguus, Piper, Lc. p. 32; S. exiguum,
Trab. seq.].

Ill.—Piper, Forage Pl. p. 280, t. 3, p. 282, t. 4 (a field)..

Vernac. names.—Garawi (Egypt, Piper)—Sudanu Grass (su-
danense), Tunis Grass (virgatum).

Sudan, Upper Egypt—no specimens at Kew from Nigeria.
The details below refer primarily to sudanense and in the main
also apply to virgatum.

A fodder plant of growing importance in the United States—
introduced in 1909 (Piper, seq.) and cultivated in Egypt e
the same purpose. It is suitable for hay, pasture and a
soiling crop, better adapted for dry regions than “ Johnson Tibe
(Sorghum halepense) and being an annual not so likely to become
troublesome in the same way; it comes to maturity in about
3 months. The stems are slender, 6-10 ft. high and apart from
the ciated character it has much the appearance of Johnson
Grass, from the seed of which it is difficult to distinguish. It
is recommended for growing in mixtures with “ Cowpeas ”
(Vigna Catiang) and “ Soy bean”’ (Glycine Soja) in the United
States (l.c.); in North Africa (Trabut, Le Progrés Agric. Paris,
March 5th, 1916, p. 235) and might be given a trial in Nigeria.

may be sown broadcast or in rows about 3 ft. apart,
at the rate of from 4-8 lb. per acre. An average crop is estimated
at from 3-5 tons of hay per acre; but in some trials with this
plant as a fodder crop, a yield of 1626 lb. per acre is recorded
(Walters, Rhodesia Agric. Journ. Oct. 1920, p. 433). Analysis
shows the hay to have a higher feeding value than that of

801

s — e (Phleum pratense) (Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst. Rome,
1916, p. 68).

Ref.—Sudan Grass: A New Drought-resistant Hay de
Piper, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Cire. No.
1913, pp. 1-20. " Sudan Grass (Andropogon Sorghum, var. rj É
in Forage Plants and their Culture, Piper, pp. 279-284 (The
Macmillan Co. New York, 1915). “Sorghum (S. exiguum f.
mazima) in North Africa," Trabut, in Le Progrés Agric. Paris,
xxiii. March 5th 1916, pp. 235-237: Abstract in Bull. Bur
Agric. Inst. Rome, vii. May 1916, p. 682. Distinguishing
Characters of the Seeds of Sudan Grass and Johnson Grass,
Hillman, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 406, 1916, pp. 1-5,
illustrated. " Value of Sudan Grass (Andropogon Sorghum)
as a Forage Crop," Stemmons, in the Country Gentleman,
Philadelphia, Ixxx. Nov. 13th, 1915, p. 1712: Reprint in Bull.
Bur. Agric. Inst. Rome, vii. Jan. 1916, pp. 68-69. Johnson
and Sudan Grasses in Barbados, ii Agric. News, Barbados, xvii.
June Ist, 1918, p. 168.———' L'Herbe du Soudan ou Soudan
Grass," C.C. in L'Agronomie Coloniale (formerly L'Agric. prat.
pays chauds) Mai-Juin, 1919, pp. 196-197 (Compt. Rendu de
L’Acad. d'Agric. 1919, p. 460).

Sorgh Vogelianum, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 116.
[Andropogon Sorghum, var. Vogelianus, Piper in Proc. Biol.
Soc. Wash. xxviii. p. 34.]

Nun (Niger) River (Vogel), Engenni River (Holland), Benue
River (Macleod) and Oban (Talbot) in Nigeria; Cameroon River
(Mann).

A tall annual grass, 6-15 ft. high.

All of the above species of Sorghwm that yield a serviceable
grain may be called “ Great Millet" or “ Guinea Corn," as the
names were always associated with Andropogon Sorghum, Brot.
var. vulgaris, Hack. (Sorghum vulgare, Pers.), the very diverse
characters of which have been separated into the several species
above noted (Stapf, FI. Trop. Africa, l.c.) including the distinct
eultural groups recognised in the United States (Ball, Piper, seq.)
and India (Watt, seg.); but it is important to note as Dr. Stapf
points out (le. p. 135) that “an exhaustive treatment of the
hundreds of races which have been given distinctive popular
names," is not yet possible. Broadly the cultivated Sorghums
are sometimes divided into juicy, sweet-stemmed and dry-
stemmed; or “ Saecharine," “ Non-Saccharine " and “ Broom "
Sorghums, they are grown chiefly for the grain (bicolor, caffrorum,
caudatum, cernuum, guineense, Roxburghii) sugar and syrup
(saccharatum), forage (halepense, sudanense, and most others,
NN those with sweet stems) and for brooms (technicus).

e grain in this peered in its use for feeding poultry is
better known as ‘ Dari “ Derry Corn”; the quotations
on the Corn Market are for “ * Indian Dari," “ Persian Dari," ete.
according to country of origin, usually at per quarter of 480 lb.—
price (1911) 24s. (Journ. Bd. Agric. May 1911, p. 179); imported

802

chiefly from the United States, British, Indis, Egypt, Persia,
pan, Java, somah Africa, East Africa, e

A sample of “Guinea Corn"' from pc was. valued in
England (Oct. 1909) at 23s. per 480 lb., delivered ex Quay.
The grain varied in colour from white, through yellow to black,
with occasional red grains; the brokers to whom the sample
was submitted reported that it was of fairly good quality, though
containing an admixture of. yellow grains which would be
prejudicial to its sale. At that time the market for Guinea
corn in the United Kingdom was stated to be increasing (Col.
Rep. Ann. No. 687, 1911, p. 33; N. Nig. Gaz. April 30th, 1910,
p. 93).

“ Kaura”. has a large yellow grain, with biscuit coloured
glumes (Rae, Ann. Rep. Dept. Agrie. N. Nigeria, 1914, p. 12),
common in Zanfara Hus considered the best for horses (Dalziel,
Hausa, Bot. Voc. p. 23); * Fara-fara
grain, with black — much preferred by the natives: for
storing purposes (Rae, Lc.) “Jigari” (Yola), “Jan-jari” or
“ Janari " (Sokoto) is an inferior red grain, used by the Pagans,
chiefly for the preparation of an intoxicating drink called

P and as a rule only resorted to for food in the case of
failure in the crop of proper Guinea UG Yola (Dalziel, Kew
Bull. 1910, P- 140 and l.c.). “Jar dawa,” ‘with a red grain and
“Akwuya,” with a yellow grain, are ES. for feeding horses
(l.c.), and in general Guinea Corn is one of the two principal
food crops of the Hausas in Nigeria (Lamb, “ Agric. in Hausaland,”’
Bull. Imp. Inst. 1913, p. 626—Sorghum vulgare and Pennisetum
typhoideum).

The best kind of Chinese whisky or so-called wine or
“Samshu ^' is distilled from the seeds of Sorghum (“ Kaoliang "
seq.); in the provinces of Yunnan and Szechuen 90 per cent.
of the seed is used for this purpose, being only occasionally
employed for food and in the province of Hupeh, Yangtze Valley
the sole use of “ Kaoliang ”—a brown seeded form is for. making
wine and spirits (Wilson, Gardeners’ Chronicle, Sept. 1905,
p. 246). Samples of the spirit—“ Kaoliang whisky ” distilled
from the grain in Manchuria were exhibited at the Japan-
British Exhibition, London, 1910 (Kew Bull. 1912, p. 122) of
which there is an original bottle of the spirit in the Museum
at Kew

Many other uses are attributed to the various forms. in all
parts of the world where the plant is grown. Hedges in the
villages north of Kano are often entirely made of the pls of
Guinea Corn (Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod. W. Africa, 1911,
p. 120). The ''Kaoliangs " (“Great Millet," “Giant Millet >
or “ Tall Millet ") of China, Manchuria and Japan are used for
a similar purpose (Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. PI. Industry, Bull.
No. 253, 1913, p. 63); built around houses, yards, pig-pens etc.
(Lc. p. 18) as a protection in winter against the icy winds from
.the north, and in addition the stalks are made to serve a variety

803

of purposes, including supports for beans, cucumbers, yams,
for thatching, in the building of light bridges and houses, making
of baskets, mats (lc. p. 63) for fuel etc.; the blades [leaves],
two or three weeks before the plant matures are stripped off, tied
in bundles, cured in the sun for a few days and stacked indoors
for winter fodder, being relished by horses and donkeys
(le. p. 20). Great Millet (‘‘ Jowar’’) is commonly cultivated
in India (see extent below); it is the most widely grown fodder
plant in the Bombay Presidency, where it is said to meet all
requirements (Burns, Agric. Journ. India, x. 1915, p. 288).

The particulars as to uses might be given to cover many
other countries; but the above together with those under the
species enumerated may be sufficient to indicate how indispensable
Sorghum is in countries too dry for maize or rice, for instance
— T the present search for motor fuel the cultivation of this
gra s a source of spirit as well as for food is capable of
aab eztension.

It is difficult if not almost impossible to estimate the full
extent of the Sorghum crop in various parts of the world; but
that of India and Burma is put at (in 1908 approx.) 24,000,000
acres, which at a low average of 6 maunds (500 Ib.) per acre,
would be an annual production of 5,000,000 tons of grain (Watt,
Comm. Prod. India, p. 1033) that of the United States at
3,000,000 acres (Montgomery seg. p. 281) and that of Africa is
from lack of detailed figures impossible to calculate, but it
might easily equal the returns for any one of the countries
mentioned, already quoted.

he cultivation is approximately the same for all annual
varieties and similar to that of “ Maize ” or “ Corn" (Zea Mays).
‘The climatic conditions in general may be regarded as much the
same as those required for “Cotton” (Gossypium spp.); the
seed may be sown broadcast or in rows about 3 ft. or so apart
in ground previously well prepared. In N. China the seeds are
soaked in water overnight and sown in rows in hills 2-3 ft. apart,
the plants on each hill thinned out to one, when about a foot
or so high (Meyer, in Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Bull.
No. 253, 1913, p. 11); it is estimated here that 8 lb. of seed will
sow an acre of ground and that the yield in grain will be half
a ton if the crop is good, with 14-13 tons of 2000 Ib. of stalks
per acre (Sammons in Ball, l.c.).

The yield of grain per acre of Guinea Corn (“ Kaura,” sown
June 4th) and Millet (“ Gero "— Pennisetum typhoideum sown
May 27th) interplanted was 736 Ib. of “ Kaura ” and 560 Ib. of
** Gero," on a plot of 6 acres; and of “ Guinea Corn " (“ Fara-fara,”’

acre of each was 520 lb. of “ Fara-fara," 753 lb. of ‘‘ Maiwa"
and 560 Ib. of “ Gero” on a plot of 4 acres, at Ilorin; the expenses
for each plot were £1 19s. 7d. per acre (Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric.
N. Nigeria, 1914, App. iii. Table C, p. 20).

804

In the United States the grain Sorghums are usually planted:
soon after corn [Maize], in rows 3—31 ft. apart, the plants 6-8 in.
apart for the Milos and Durras [Sorghum Durra] and 8-10 in.
for the Kafirs [S. caffrorum], the amount of seed required,
3-5 lb. per acre (Montgomery, The Corn Crops, p. 317);
Sorghum for forage is sown thick in drills about 3 ft. apart and
cultivated or sown close, broadcast or with the grain drill, at.
the rate of about 15 lb. of seed per acre in rows or 1-2 bushels
per acre, broadcast (lc. p. 321). 25-30 bushels of seed and
3-6 tons of cured fodder per acre is an average yield (Le. p. 323).

Some uncertainty attaches to the genus as a fodder and.
cases of poisoning have been recorded when pastured or used.
in a green state. There seems to be considerable difference of
opinion as to the exact stage at which there is danger of
poisoning but it is generally allowed that the green plant is not-
safe for feeding until it is at or near the flowering period and.
that the poisonous effects of young green Sorghum is due to the
formation of prussic acid and various hypotheses have been
put forward—based on climatic conditions, variety, nitrogen

it may be advisable to see the following papers [“ Sorghum
halepense" in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, vi. part 3, 1893,
p. 281; “ Poisoning of Cattle by the Juar Plant; through the
large deposits of Nitrate of Potash that under certain conditions.
are thrown down in the Stems," Pease, Agric. Ledger, No. 24,
1896, pp. 1-5; “ Cyanogenesis in Plants," Part 2 “ Great Millet:
(Sorghum vulgare),” Dunstan & Henry in Trans. Roy. Soc.
exc. 1902, p. 399, and Proc. Roy. Soc. Ixx. 1902, pp. 153-154;
“ Sorghum Poisoning," Burtt-Davy, in Transvaal Agrie. Journ.
iii. Jan. 1905, pp. 308-309; “Notice sur l'effet Protecteur
Assigne a l'acide Cyanhydrique des Plantes," Treub, in Annales
du Jardin du Buitenzorg, xxi. 1907, p. 107: “ Sorghum—Poisonous.
Property,’ Watt in Comm. Prod. India, pp. 1040-1041;
“Sorghum Poisoning," Cameron, in Journ. Agric. Victoria, vi.
1908, pp. 161-162; “Green Sorghum Poisoning," in West
Indian Bull. iii. 1902, pp. 326-333; “ The Poisonous Properties.
of Immature Sorghum," in Bull. Imp. Inst. viii. 1910, pp. 384—
388; ''Sorghum Poisoning," in Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, xxii.
Nov. 1911, pp. 967-968—Reprint in Agric. News, Barbados, xi.
Jan. 20th 1912, p. 21; “ Prussic Acid Content of Sorghum " in
grie. News, Barbados, xiv. June 19th, 1915, p. 201, from
Journal of Agricultural Research, May 1915; “ Cattle Poisoning:
by Juar (Andropogon Sorghum) and its Prevention,’ Taylor &
Ghosh, in Agric. Journ. India, xi. Oct. 1916, pp. 377-383].

Ref.— Report on Analytical and Other Work done on Sorghunx
and Corn Stalks by the Chemical Division, Collier, U.S. Dept.
Agric. Special Report No. 33, 1881, pp. 1-101, with Synoptica
Table and 13 plates of varieties “ Liberian " (syn. “Im A
“Sumac,” or “Chinese Cane"), “Neezeana,” “Wolf Tub"
“Gray Top," “ White Mammoth," “ Rice or Egyptian Corn,”

805

* Oomseana," “ Black Top," * Hybrid” (by E. Link), “ Hon-
duras " (Syn. “ Mastodon,” “‘Sprangle Top," “ Honey Cane "),
“Early Amber," “Goose Neck," and “ White Liberian."——
Record of Experiments eka Sorghum in 1892, Wiley (and
several spare U.S. Dept. Agric. Div. Chemist try, Bull.
No. 37, 1893, pp. 1-100.—-——'* The Great Millet (Sorghum vulgare) ”’
in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, vi. 1893, pp. 289-317.— —
Sorghum as a Forage Crop, Williams, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers'
Bull. No. 50, 1899, pp. 1-19. ** Sorghum vulgare, Pers (Andro-
pogon Sorghum, Brot.): The Great Millet or Juar in India,"
Watt, Agric. Ledger, No. 6, 1905, pp. 83-115.
Millet or Sorghum in Madras, Dept. Agric. Madras, Bull. No. 55,
1906, pp. 53-122. The Non Saccharine Sorghums, War-
burton, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 288, 1907, pp. 1-28.

“Sorghum,” Ball, in Cycl. American Agric. Bailey, ii.
pp. 574-582, ff. 808-814—classification into “ Broom-corns,”
“ Shallu," “Sweet” or “ Saccharine " Sorghums, ete. (Macmillan
& Co., Ltd. London, 1907).———'' The Great Millet (Sorghum
vulgare) " in The Commercial Products of India, Watt, pp. 1031—
1043 (John Murray, London, 1908). * Analyses of Great
Millet (Dura) " in “ Chemical Composition of some Sudan Grains,"
Beam, Welleome Research Lab. Khartoum, 3rd Rep. 1908,
pp. 402-404; analyses of 27 varieties. ———'' Guinea Corn” in
“Some African Food Grains," Bull. Imp. Inst. vii. 1909, p. 148—
Samples from llorin.—— The History and Distribution of
Sorghum, Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 175,
1910, pp. 1-63, illustr. “ Andropogon Sorghum, Millet or
Pyanng: Its Cultivation and Some of Its Enemies," Aubert, in
Agric. Journ. India v. part 2, April 1910, pp. 222-230; pls. xvi.—
xxl. Three Much Misrepresented Sorghums, Ball, U.S. Dept.
Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Cire. No. 50, 1910, pp. 1-14; *'Shallu,"
“Chocolate Corn" and ‘‘ Gooseneck Sorgo ” (“Texas Seeded
Ribbon Cane”). The Smuts of Sorghum, Freeman &
Umberger, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Cire. No. 8,
1910, pp. 1-8. Better Sorghum Grain Crops, Ball, U.S. Dept.
Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 448, 1911, pp. 1—36, illust. The
Importance and Improvement of the Grain Sorghums, Ibid. l.c.
Bur. Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 203. 1911, pp. 1-45, illustr.
Grain Sorghum Production in the San Antonia Region of Texas,
Ball & Hastings, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Bull.
No. 237, 1912, pp. 1-30, illustr. The Corn Crops : A Discussion
of [Maize], Kafirs and Sorghums, Montgomery, pp. 1-347, illust.
(The Macmillan Co. New York, 1913)——‘‘ Dry Farming,"
Henderson, in Agric. Journ. India, viii. 1913, pp. 41-46, with
special reference to Sorghum in semi-arid regions without
irrigation. “The Utilisation of Sudan Dura," Bull Imp.

Baladi or Durra Rafia in Egypt); also Sorghum halepense
(Garawao), Dudgeon, Egyptian Agric. Products, No. 14, 1915,

806

pp. 1-32.——Uses of Sorghum oe Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Farmers’ Bull No. 686, 1915, pp. 1-15.——-' Sorghum " in
Bull. Imp. Inst. xiii. 1915, pp. Hees Corn, Milo and
Kafir in the Southern Great: Plains Area; Relation of Cultural
Methods to Production, Chilcott, Griggs, & Burmeister, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 242, 1915, pp. 1-20.——'' Sorghums ” in
Forage Plants and. Their Culture, Piper, pp. 260-284 (The
Macmillan Co. New York, 1915). New Sorghum Varieties for
the Central and Southern Great Plains, Vinall & Edwards, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 383, 1916, pp. 1-15.——Sorghum for
Fodder, — of Agriculture (London), Special Leaflet No. 53,
1916, pp. 1-2 Breeding Millet and Sorgho for Drought
Adaptation, Dillman, U.S. Dept: Agric. Bull. No. 291, 1916,
pp. 1-19. — Sorghum adara ee the Panhandle of
-— Ball & "veil U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 698, 1918,

—89.— —'' Sorghum,” in Ed Bull. Ts pp. $3-96.—-
E hobi (Andropogon Sorghum) as a Substitute for Barley in
Malting Operations,” Miswéhath, Row and Agyangar, in Memoirs,
Dept. Agric. India (Chem. Series) v. Jan. 1919, pp. 117-129.
M Andropogon Sorghwm. (Millets for Fodder on Sugar Estates)"
Barber, in The International Sugar Journal, xxii. Nov. 1920,
pp. 614-616.

VETIVERIA, Thouars.

Vetiveria nigritana, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 157.

Vernac. names.—Jama or Jema (Katagum, Dalziel).

Katagum (Dalziel, No. 273, 1908, Herb. Kew), Nupe (Barter,
No. 1387, Herb. Kew), Yola (Macleod, Herb. res N. Nigeria,
Oyan River (Holland No. 9, 1900, Herb. Kew) in S ririt and
known also from Sierra Leone, Senegal, Senegambia, Gold Coast,
Dahomey, err e Lower Guinea, Zanzibar, Portuguese East
Africa and Rhodesi

Used for thatch, Katagum (Dalziel, Llc.) for “Zana”
(fencing) and for plaiting straw armlets called “ darambuwa,"
N. Nigeria (Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 50—V. zizanioides).

A perennial 8 ft. on gili plains, Nupe (Barter, l.c.), 6 ft.
high, in clumps, Katagum (Dalziel, l.c.) culms 10 ft. high, erect,
in large Shale on waste places, once occupied by dm
dwellings, Angola (Gossweiler, Herb. Kew) and described as
grass with a very blue appearance, common on the edges of
pm Chibabava, Lower Buzi, Gazaland (Swynnerton, Journ.

nn. Soc. xl. 1911, p. 224).

"Tí general closely resembling the following species; but

roots not aromati

Vetiveria zizanioides, Stapf; FI. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 157.
[Andropogon muricatus, Retz, Obs. iii. p. 43; A. squarrosus,
Hack. in DC. Monogr. Phan. vi. p. 542.]

Ill.—Duthie, Fodder Grasses, N. India. t. 15.

807

Vernac. names.—Khas Khas, nee (India, Stapf, Watt);
Bena (India, Duthie); Yerba Moro, Raiz de Moro (Philippines,
Blanco); Akar wangi (Malay, Stapf); “Vetiver or Vetiver Root,
Khus-Khus or Cus-Cus root, Sweet Gras

Tropical Asia—wild. and online: known in Tropical
Africa from the French Congo and Belgian Congo and probably
spread by cultivation to other parts of the Continent, including
Nigeria; in other tropical countries—S. America, West Indies,
etc.

Rhizomes or roots, aromatic, the source of “ Vetiver Oil "—
remarkable amongst essential oils for its viscid character—of
Commerce, usually extracted in Europe from imported roots,
Tuticorin—Coromandel Coast being the principal country of
export. A report to Kew on a sample of “ Khus-Khus " root
from Trinidad, made by a firm in London July 1913 states
* We have shown your sample of ‘ Trinidad’ to several of our
buyers and we gather that the value is about. 75.-8s. per cwt.,
possibly rather over, as it is free from chumps; we cannot

owever recommend consignments. of iie article ps but on

the other hand of “Vetivert Root" from Colombia in March
1916 it was reported by another pec rada that ' the sample
of Vetivert root is very good, clean and good flavour—if bulk
as per sample, to-day's value is 405.—45s. per cwt.; can your
friends ship a parcel at once, it is much wanted " (Mus. Kew).
in 1914, Vetiver was exported from Reunion to the amount of
2750 lb. at an average price of £1 12s. per kilo (Cons. Rep. Ann.
No. 5530, 1915, p. 7). The value to-day (1921) is for the oil
(Reunion) 45s. per lb. (Perfumery & Ess. Oil Rec. Jan. 1921,
p. 32) dom to 34s. per lb. (Lc. March 1921, p. 98) in London.

s used in perfumery; the finest roots are made into `
little baneke for putting away with clothing and the powdered
root is an ingredient in sachet powders in this country and the
root is used for perfumery and medicinal purposes in India
(Stapf, Kew Bull. 1906, p. 348; Watt, Comm. Prod. India,
p. 1106); roots used for making the scented and aromatic mats
which are hung in doorways and kept wet to cool the atmosphere
during the hot season and for baskets and fancy articles in
India (l.c.) and the grass is used for thatching coolie huts in
Mauritius (Agric. News, Barbados, June 10th 1911, p. 188);

affords good fodder, India (Watt, l.c.).

The plant grows 6 ft. or so high; it may be easily propagated
by division of the root-stock, requires a warm climate, good
soil in moist situations or near river banks. In Mauritius it
is said to be usually planted all round the cane fields in order
to prevent the spread of “ Devil's grass " (Cynodon. Dactylon)
from the estate roads on to the cultivated land (Agric. News,
Barbados, 1.c.). When grown on a commerical scale the plants
are set out in rows about 13 metres apart; 65 rows to the hectare,
_a total of 6500 metres representing about 43,000 roots. In t

808

second year the plantation will give from 30,000 to 35,000 kilos.
of roughly skaken roots which after washing will yield about
23 tons of cleaned marketable product; this weight in bales
amounts to about 16 cubic metres, which at Marseilles or
Bordeaux is worth about 720 francs per ton (Perfumery & Ess.
Oil Record, Feb. 20th 1913, p. 42).

The yield of oil from the dry root is 0-4-0-9 per cent. (Kew
Bull. 1906, p. 362). Owing to the low volatility and great
viscosity of the oil, distillation is very tedious, each charge
being in the still from 12-16 hours; the production of 1 kilo
is estimated to cost 20 francs and with the average selling price
at 30 francs this yields a profit of 10 francs per kilog. or 250 franes
per hectare (Perfumery & Ess. Oil Rec. L.c.).

Ref.—Andropogon muricatus “in Dict. Econ. Prod. India,
Watt, i. 1889, pp. 245-247—_“ Oil of Vetiver,” in The Volatile
Oils, Gildemeister & Hoffmann, . 289-291.— —'' Vetiveria
zizanioides," Stapf, in Kew Bull. 1906, pp. 346-349; pp. 362-363.

“ Vetiveria zizanioides” in Comm. Prod. India, Watt,
p. 1106 (John Murray, London, 1908).——'' Oil of Veti-vert,"
in The Chemistry of Essential Oils, Parry, pp. 184-186.—--
“ Vetiver,’ in the Perfumery & Essential Oil Record, iv.
Feb. 20th, 1913, p. 42; “ Oil of Vetivert or Cuscus grass (Khas
Khas)," l.c. June llth 1915, p. 168. “Tropical Sweet Grass
in Trinidad," in Journal of the Royal Society of Arts, lxix.
Jan. 28th, 1921, p. 161.—“ Vetiver Oil from India," Bull.
Imp. Inst. xviii. 1920, pp. 345-346.

AMPHILOPHIS, Nash.

Amphilophis glabra, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 172.

Ill.—Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 328 (Andropogon punctatus).

Katagum (Dalziel, No. 257, Herb. Kew), B.E. Africa (Kenya
Colony), Belgian Congo, Angola, East Africa and widely distri-
buted in Tropical Asia; found in N.E. Australia and in
Madagascar.

Yields a quantity of feed during the summer months,
Australia (Maiden, Useful, Nat. Pl. Austr. p. 73—Andropogon
intermedius, R. Br.).

A perennial with culms 3 ft. high and upwards.

Amphilophis intermedia, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 174,
(?) var. acidula, Stapf, Lc. [Andropogon pertusus, Stapf, Kew
Bull. 1895, p. 209].

Gold Coast, Cape Verde Islands, Angola, Barbados, Nevis,
and Guiana.

A perennial, 3 ft. high and upwards, propagated by division
of the root. A fodder plant cut at the early flowering stage;
yield in Barbados, where it is called “ Sour Grass," 5-7 tons per
acre per annum. It is recommended for dry limestone soils,
for grazing or cut for hay, fed to cattle alone or mixed with a
‘little molasses and oil-cake. The appearance of pastures in

809

WI is said to resemble English hay-fields (Kew Bull. 1895,
P- 210—Andropogon pertusus).

et pertusa, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. ed p. 175.

[Andropogon pertusus Willd., Sp. Pl. iv. p.

Ill.—Beauvois, Agrost. t. 23, is quoc pertusus).

Sour Grass.

Cape Verde Islands, Eritrea, Abyssinia, Somaliland, Mozam-
bique, Arabia, India, Ceylon, Mauritius, Jamaica.

drought well. An important fodder grass in the plains of

India, both for grazing and stacking. It is considered
excellent fodder for bullocks etc. and for horses when green and
is grazed by buffaloes (Kew Bull. l.c. p. 209— Andropogon
pertusus).

SCHIZACHYRIUM, Nees.

Schizachyrium exile, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 191.

Vernac. names.—Jan ranno, Jan ramno, Jan banje, Jan bako,
ramno (Hausa, Sokoto, Dalziel).

Sokoto, Katagum, Lokoja in N. Nigeria, also in Shari region,
Nileland and India.

Used for thatching and chopped up to mix with building clay
or mud for building huts, and also as a fodder grass in Sokoto
and Katagum (Dalziel, Nos. 251 & 259, Herb. Kew, 1910;
amare —- Voc. p. 50—Andropogon exilis).

nnual 1j-2 ft. high, turning russet red in Autumn
ee ‘aad N aana Sokoto (l.c.).

ANDROPOGON, Linn.

Andropogon gayanus, Kunth; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 261. and
varieties genuinus, Hack, bisquamulatus, Hack, squamulatus,
Stapf; all widely distributed in Tropical Africa.

ernac. names.—Gamba (Hausa, Dalziel); Eruwa funfun
(Lagos, Dodd); Ikboago (Aguku, S. ARA , Thomas
À commonly used grass for “zana,” N. Ni igeri a (Dalziel, Le.

P- 2 pulp suitable for making Su (Bull. Pi Inst. 1921,
P.

7 e ii 10 ft. high, moist places, Nupe (Barter, Herb.
Kew) 8 ft. high, Lokoja; 4-6 ft. high, Katagum (Dalziel, Herb.
Kew), a tuft grass found on the edge of cultivated patches,
Opobo (Jeffreys, Herb. Kew).

Andropogon pseudapricus. Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 242.

Vernac. names.—Jan bako, Jan bauje wen Dalziel).

Sokoto, Nupe, Katagum, Lokoja in N. Nigeri

Used s thatching, Sokoto (Dalziel, Hock: “Keg: Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 50—A. apricus, var africanus s).

An annual; 24 ft. high; found in rice fields, Nupe (Barter,
Herb. Kew), turning russet in November, Sokoto (Dalziel, l.c.).

810

Andropogon tectorum, Sch. et. Thonn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX.

257.
= Vernac. name.—Damba (Hausa, Dalziel).

Lagos, Yola (Dalziel, Herb. Kew) ; wena Ogurude (Holland,
Herb. Kew), Sierra Leone, French Guin

Used as fodder when young and für fencing when mature,
(Dalziel, l.c. p. 20-? A. tectorum); recommended for paper-making,
shipped as “ half-stuff," Nigeria (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1921, p. 274).

A tall grass, 6-10 ft. high, found in marshes (Dalziel Il.cc.);
8-20 ft. high; one of the commonest grasses of Sierra Leone,
sometimes covering many square miles (Scott Elliot, Smythe).

CYMBOPOGON, Spreng.

Cymbopogon citratus, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. E p. 282

[Andropogon citratus, DC. Cat. Hort. Monsp. p. 78].

Ill.—Rumpf, Herb. Amb. v. t. 72 (Schoenanthum amboinicum) ;
Kew Bull. 1906, p. 357 (Andropogon citratus); Hook. Ic. Pl.
t. 2826 (C. angie Hood, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 442,
1917, pp. 2-4, ff. 1-

Vernac. mnie are numerous vernacular names
enumerated in Kew Bull. l.c. p. 358 (g.v.); but the grass is well
known everywhere. as Lemon Grass or Citronelle (French) [the
true “ Citronella Grass ” is C. N ardus, Rendle], and translations
of local names give Orange Grass, Perfume Grass, Camphor
Grass (l.c.).

Old Calabar, Lagos and at probably all stations in Southern
Nigeria ; Gold Coast in French Guinea, Ivory Coast and Dahomey
(Chevalier, Bull. Soc. Nat. d’Accl. France, 1912, p. 387); India,
Malaya, Philippine Islands and under cultivation more or less
throughout the Tropics.

An oil is obtained from the leaves used in perfumery.
Imports of oil come chiefly from Ceylon and Straits Settlements.
The value for ‘‘ Lemon Grass Oil” on the London Market
during 1920 varied from 7d. to ls. 5d. per oz. (Perf. & Ess. Oil
Rec. Dec. 1920, p. 406) and in April 1921—“ average price on
spot 5d. per oz. with forward at 43d. c.i.f. (l.c. April 1921, p. 126).

A perennial; propagates readily by division of the roots, and
grows freely ; in well-drained good soil ; suitable for bordering walks
&c. Cultivated everywhere more or less for this purpose and for
hana" It has been. grown experimentally and the oil

uced in small quantities in Java, Tonkin, West Africa,
Brasil Florida and the West Indies; but the production is
said to be inferior to East Indian “ Lemon-grass oil" (C.
flexuosus, Stapf)—the Malabar or Cochin Grass (Kew Bull. seg.
p. 334).

In the Malay Peninsula—planted out 2 ft. x 3 ft. apart
(7260 to the acre), it is stated that the crop will be ready for
harvesting in the third year. The grass is put into the still with
as little delay as possible. In plantation-grown grass at least
two crops can be harvested in the season, so that, calculating on

811

the average, on & bundle of the grass (6 in. diam.) from each of
the clumps (5000) which may be safely counted upon to attain
maturity out of the 7260 planted out, the yield of an acre may
be estimated at 10,000 bundles; fifty such bundles yield a quart
(40 fluid ounces) of the oil, so that the total yield would be
200 quarts or 8000 ounces (Kew Bull. 1906, p. 364). In Brazil
the yield from fresh grass, according to season, is given at
0-24—0-4 per cent. (l.c. p. 358). In Central Florida it is recom-
mended that the plants may be cut for the first time at from

profitable. It has been found by experiment that plants cut
when 2 ft. high, divided into three 8 in. lengths and distilled
separately, that the yield per cent. of oil from each portion was
—upper third 0-46, middle third 0-24 and lower third 0:1, the
eitral content of these oils being 70, 78 and 82 per cent. respec-
tively. The yield of oil has been found to be on green material
—fresh, 78-1 Ib^ 2-37 per cent. of oil; sun-dried, 93-1 Ib., 0-31
and artificially dried in 100:3 lb., 0-32 per cent. of oil. The
yield per acre is given at 25 Ib. of oil for the first year and 35 lb.
of oil for succeeding years (Hood, seq.).

The grass may be grown as a catch-crop in rubber plantations
and it has been recommended for cultivation in places where
the “Tsetse ” fly (Glossina palpalis)—which conveys sleeping
sickness—is found in Tropical Africa as it is said to be obnoxious
to this insect (Bagshawe, Herb. Kew—specimen from Port,
E. Africa).

Ref.—'' Lemon-Grass Oil" in The Volatile Oils, Gildemeister
& Hoffmann, pp. 285-289 (Pharmaceutical Review Pub. Co.,
Milwaukee, .1900).———'* Cymbopogon | citratus," Stapf, in Kew
Bull 1906, pp. 322-335; pp. 357-358.———' Cultivation of
Lemon Grass in the Malay Peninsula," lc. p. 364. Lemon
Grass in Ceylon, Wright & Bamber, Roy. Bot. Gdn. Ceylon,
Cire.. No. 19, Dec. 1906, pp. 263-270. “Lemon Grass Oi
Cultivation in Comm. Prod. India, Watt, pp. 457—460.
“ Lemon Grass," Col. Rep. Misc. No. 64, 1909, Uganda, pp. 9-10
with particulars of a Still. ——'' Lemon Grass Oil" in The
Chemistry of Essential Oils, Parry, pp. 176-180. “Lemon
Grass Oil,” Parry, in The Perfumery and Essential Oil Record,
iv. Feb. 20th, 1913, p. 40. Possibility of the Commercial
Production of Lemon Grass Oil in the United States, Hood,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 442, 1917, pp. 1-12——‘ Lemon-
Grass Oils from Seychelles,” Bull. Imp. Inst. xviii. 1920,
(“ Aromatic Grass Oils "), pp. 340-342.

Cymbopogon giganteus, Chiov.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 288.
rnac. names.—Tsabre or Tsaure (Hausa, Dalziel); Maragra,
Nor (Sudan, Broun); Benifalu (Gambia, Dawe).
Sokoto, Kontagora, Lagos &c. in Nigeria, also known from
Cameroons, Gold Coast. Sierra Leone, Zambesi, Sudan and
Rhodesia.

812

Used for fencing, screens, &c. Hausaland (Dalziel, Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 93), as forage when young, Gold Coast (Johnson,
Herb. Kew) and as a febrifuge, Gambia (Dawe, Rep. 1921, p. 6);
pulp suitable for making FaR hee Imp. Inst. 1921, p. 218).

A perennial, up to 8 ft. high (Fl. Trop. Afr. le); a tall
fragrant grass, Sokoto (Dalziel, l.c. and No. 485, 1910, Herb.
Kew) 6 ft. high and over, strong growing (Johnson, l.c.), in
clumps among other grasses, in the delta, Zambesi (Kirk, Herb.
Kew), about 6 ft. high, on rocky and stony ground, slopes of
Morambala Mt, Lower Shire, E. Africa (Scott, Herb. Kew).

Cymbopogon Nardus, Rendle in Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. ii. (1899)
p. 155 [Andropogon Nardus, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753) p. 1046].

A tall robust plant upwards of 5 ft. high or more, leaves
broad. Panicle effuse with zig-zag branches, divaricate bracts;
small spikelets and no well-developed awn (Trimen, Fl. Ceylon).

V . names.—Panagiri mana, Maha Papia mana, Lenu-
batu Panagiri mana (Singhalese, Stapf); Pangiri Maana (Ceylon,
Trimen).—Citronella Grass

Ceylon, Java, Malay Peninsula, Hope Gardens in Jamaica
Cultivated, and like “ Lemon Grass" only known under culti-
vation (Kew Bull. 1906, p. 355).

Yields an oil used in perfumery; imported chiefly from
Ceylon, Malaya and Java. During 1920 Citronella Oil from
Ceylon, varied from 2s. ld. (lowest) to 3s. 6d. (highest) per Ib.
and that from Java 4s. 9d. to 6s. 3d. per . Oil
Rec. Dec. 1920, p. 404). In April 1921 the London Market
report was “ Citronella oil is weak with Ceylon in original drums
at ls. 3d., ls. 5d. to ls. 6d. in tins, pure commands ld. premium
and “the Java distillate has receded to 2s. 9d. per lb. j
with prompt shipment from Holland, offering at 2s.
London warehouse ” (l.c. April 1921, p. 126).

Propagated by division of the roots [the constant harvesting
is calculated to prevent seeding] and grows freely in rich open
soil in a climate with a heavy rainfall. Requires replanting after
about 12 years. In Java where there are several large plantations
—including one of 1000 acres it is estimated that from 10 acres
a yield of 12 tons should be cut and four crops a year can be
taken off, totalling 48 tons, yielding 3 per cent. or 4$ cwt. of oil.
To obtain the oil from the grass by distillation a small plant is

uired, consisting of one boiler (£250) and a tank and con-
denser with pipe connection (£85). A round tank, 16 ft. in.
diameter would be sufficiently large to treat four crops a year
off 200 acres if worked day and night (Kew Bull. 1906, p. 363).
The yield in Ceylon averages in the first and awa! season
(July to August) from 16-20 bottles (of 22 oz. each) per acre
and from 5-10 bottles per acre for the second season (December
to February), varying according to weather, age and location of
the plantation (Gildemeister & Hoffmann, seq. p. 291); it has
been (1905) 1,282,471 Ib. of oil from 40,000—50,000 acres and in
the Malay Peninsula (1903) about 30,009 Ib. of oil from about

813

2000 acres, or from 110—440 oz. of oil, according to season, per
acre (Le p. 355). Recommended as a catch crop in Rubber and
Coco-nut piantati

Ref.—“ Citronella Oil,” in The Volatile Oils, Gildemeister &
Hoffmann, pp. 291-299, with illustrations showing the con-
struction of distilleries and a map of The Citronella-Oil Districts
in Ceylon. “ Cymbopogon Nardus,” Stapf, in Kew Bull. 1906,
pp. 314-318; pp. 354—355. ** Cultivation of Citronella Grass
in Java,” Le. p. 363.——“ Citronella Oil,” in The Chemistry of
Essential Oils, Parry, pp. 168-176 (Scott, Won & Son,
London, 1908).——* Citronella Grass" in Bull. Imp. Inst. x.
1912, pp. 299—300 “ Lenar batu

Cymbopogon proximus, ES: Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 271.

Vernac. name.—Nobe (Hausa, Dalzie r

Sokoto, Nupe, Sudan, Nubia, Abyssi

Much used for thatch, Sokoto (Dalziel, Herb. Kew; Hausa
Bot. Voc. p.

A fragrant grass 2-3 ft. high, with very narrow leaves (l.c.
—C. sennariensis, var. proximus), perennial, 3 ft. high in a
“Dawa ” (Sorghum) field, Nupe (Barter Herb. Kew).

Cymbopogon Schoenanthus, Spreng.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX.
p.268. [Andropogon Schoenanthus, Linn. Spec. Pl. ed. 1 (1753),
p. 1046].

Ill.—Hook, Ic. Pl. t. 1871 (Andropogon laniger).

ernac. names.—|Izkhir (Arabic); Máhareb (Cairo, Schwein-
furth); M'hàn (Hedjas, Forskal); Gor-giyah CN i avi
(Hindustani, Edgeworth) Stapf].—Camel Grass, Wild Ass Grass
(transl. of the Persian); Camel Hay.

North Africa—Moroeco, Tunis; Arabia, Pork, Mesopo-
tamia, Paujab and other parts of N. India; in Nile-land, Eritraea
and Somaliland.

An oil is distilled from the leaves, which yield about 1 per
cent. of the dry grass—sold in the bazaars e the Panjab for
medicinal purposes (Stapf. Kew Bull. 1906, p. 353); and at
one time it was used in perfumery—aromatizing oils by the
Ancient Greeks and Romans (l.c. p. 312); Dr. Dymock distilled
some of the fresh plant of “ Camel grass "—whieh grows freely
on the lower Himalayas and in Thibet—and states that the
yield was 1 per cent. (Parry, Chem. Ess. Oils, p. 187).

It is not known if this grass has been cultivated in Africa,
in the same way as the “ Lemon Grass," but a note is made of
it here because of the confusion that has existed with plants
under the name Andropogon Achoenanibuo and as “ Lemon
Grass.’

Ref.—Cymbopogon eerte " Spreng, Stapf, in Kew
Bull. 1906, pp. 303-313; pp. 353; see also Kew Bull. Lc.
for information on “ The oil: pajang of India and Ceylon—
Cymbopogon, Vetiveria and Andropogon spp.,” pp. 297-364, and
“Perfume Yielding Grasses, Cymbopogon (Andropogon)” in

z 13721 T

814

Comm. Prod: India, Watt, pp. 450-460 (John Murray, London,
1908).——* Oils-Gramineae—principally ‘Cymbopogon. (Andropo-
gon),” in The Chemistry of Essential Oils, Parry, pp. 167-187
(Scott, Greenwood & Son, London, 1908). “ The Aromatic
Grass Oils," in Bull. Imp. Inst. ix. 1911, pp. 240-253; pp. 333-
340; x. 1912, pp. 27-34.

HYPARRHENIA, Anderss.

Hyparrhenia rufa, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 304. [Andro-
pogon rufus, Kunth, Enum. i. p. 492; Cymbopogon rufus, Rendle,
Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. ii. p. 155].

Vernac. names.—Yamma or Yama (Hausa, Dalziel); [Yamma
(Sokoto), Mossegue or Mosoque (Angola) Stapf].

Sokoto, Abinsi, Katagum (Dalziel Nos. 487, 903, 266, Herb.
Kew), Lokoja (Richardson No. 4, Herb. Kew), in N: Nigeria ; -
Ogurude (Holland No. 276, Herb. Kew) in S. Nigeria in the
Cameroons and almost throughout Tropical Africa; in the
Mascarene Islands and in Brazil.

: Commonly used for grass fencing in Nigeria and for thatching

in Angola (Stapf, l.c.); used for “zana ” (fencing) and thatch,
Nigeria (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 104—Cymbopogon rufus),
and for similar purposes, Ogurude, Cross River ee) pulp
suitable for making paper (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1921, p. 278

A perennial up to over 8 ft. high common in meadows (Il.cc.).

Hyparrhenia Ruprechtii, Fourn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 326.
[Cymbopogon Ruprechtii, Rendle, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. ii. p. 160;
Andropogon. Ruprechti, Hack. D.C. Monogr. Ph. vi. p. 645;
Stapf, Fl. Cap. vii. p. 365

Vernac. names. —Kiara or Kyara. (Katagum, Dalziel); Tam-
bookie (S. Africa, one of the grasses under this name, Bull. Imp.
Inst. 1919, p. 142).

Lagos, Lokoja, Katagum, Jeba, Quorra (Niger) in Nigeria
and widely distributed in Tropical Africa extending to the East
and Mozambique district, also in S. Africa, Madagascar and
Tropical America

Used for thatching, Katagum (Dalziel, No. 265, Herb. Kew);
for mats, houses, etc. Lokoja (Richardson, Herb. Kew) and
for fencing after the spikelets have fallen (Dalziel, Hausa
Bot. Voc. Pe 69—Cymbopogon Ruprechtii). This grass has
been exam amongst others suggested for the manufacture
of paper; ‘it is very similar to the ''Tambookie"' grasses
(Andropogon Dregeanus and A. auctus) of S. Africa. The etia
of the sample were straw-coloured and had been cut up in
men of about 3 ft.; they measured ;?, in. diam. and had ted

at intervals of 11-14 in. Yield of pulp good and of
pi quality (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1919, p. 142, 144).

A perennial up to 10 ft. high in caespitose clumps; a very
common tall grass with sharp long awned spikelets (Dalziel, l.c.),
the prevalent grass, Lokoja (Richardson, l.c.); small, densely

815

caespitose, culms light ' straw-coloured, stiffly erect, some 10 ft.
high, gregarious along the moist depressions at the margins of
Kwito river, Angola (Gossweiler, Herb. Kew).

Hyparrhenia soluta, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 318.
{Cymbopogon solutus, Stapf in Journ. de Bot. 2me ser. ii, p. 211,
and in Chevalier, Sudania, p. 180.

Shari Territory (Chevalier).

Culms erect, stout, 4-5 ft. high.

Var. violascens, Stapf. l.c. p. 319.

V names.—Gajiri, Jimpa Jimpa, Jimfi (Hausa, Dalziel).

Kata tagum, Abinsi, N. Nigeria (Dalziel, No. 263, 1908, Nos. 890,
891, 1912, Herb. Kew

Used for thatching and for “zana” (fencing) in Sokoto
(Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc: p. ater ad hirtus).

A tall grass (l.c.).

Hyparrhenia subplumosa, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 366.

Vernac. names.—Tsikar daji, Tsikardawa, Kibiyar daji,
Tuma da gobara (Sokoto, Hausa, Dalziel).

Lokoja. (Dalziel No. 298, Herb. Kew), Abinsi (Idem. Nos. 889,
901, Lc.) in N. Nigeria, and in Sierra Leone, French Guinea,
Togoland aud other parts of Upper Guinea
< Used for thatch, Sokoto (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. pp. 95, 97
—Cymbopogon diplandrum, Hack. var.).

nnial, up to over 10 ft. high, a tall grass covering
large areas of uncultivated ground and very abundant in the
bush (ll.cc e6.):

It is suggested that the same partieulars may abo: apply to
A, diplandra, Stapf (Andropogon diplandrus, (

Afr. ix. p. 368, a perennial up to over 12 ft. high, known En
Southern Nigeria, the Cameroons and almost throughout Tropical
Africa. It is stated (Dalziel, Le.) that other tall species of the
same genus are probably included under the native names.
Most of the grasses of this character appear to be used for thatch
or fencing and amongst other Hyparrhenias which may possibly
be included for the purpose are MH. chrysargyrea,' Stapf—an
annual, culms erect up to over 5 ft. high, Lokoja (Dalziel, No. 293,
Herb. Kew; Fl. Trop. Afr. ix. p. 312); H. Barteri, Stapf—an
annual, eulms erect, slender up to 6 or even 8 ft. high, “Lokoja
(Dalziel, No.. 295, Herb. Kew), confluence of ‘the Niger and
Benue rivers, Cameroons and Upper Oubangui (Fl. Trop. Afr.
ix. p. 321); H. cymbaria, Stapf—perennial, 6-20 ft. high,
Cameroons and widely distributed in Tropical Africa (l.c: p. 332)
and H. notolasia, Stapf—annual, culms robust up to 2 lin. diam.
8-10 ft. high, Lokoja (Dalziel, No. 299, Herb. Kew and lc.
p. 377).

Monocymsium, Stapf.

Monocymbium ceresiiforme, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 387.

Ill.—Hooker, Ic. Pl. t. 1870 (Andropogon ee

Vernac. name.—Bayan mariya (Hausa, |

T2

816

Abinsi (Dalziel, No. 893, Herb. dud Lokoja (Dalziel No. 284,
Herb. Kew), Jeba (Barter, Herb. Kew) in Nigeria and found
in French Guinea, d Congo, Angola, Tanganyika Territory,
Nyasaland and Nat

Much used for thatch (Dalziel, Hausa, Bot. Voc. p. 15—
Andropogon ceresiaeformi

A perennial, most densely caespitose, 1-4 ft. high.

HETEROPOGON, Pers.

Heteropogon contortus, Roem. d Schult.; Fl. Trop. Afr.
IX. p. 411. [Andropogon contortus; Linn, Sp. Pl. (1753)
p. 1045.]

Ill.—Beauvois, Agrost. t. 23, f. 8 (H. seni: Lam. Encycl.
t. 840 (Andropogon contortus); Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. i. t. 53,
ff. 1496—7 li a Allionit); Duthie, Indig. Fodder Gr.
N. India, t. 19; Vasey, Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bot. i. 1891,
p. 16; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, iii. Nov. 1892, t. 53; Wood,
Natal Pl. ii. t. 121 (A. contortus); Engler & Drude, Veg. Erde,
ix. (1910) p. 565, f. 502 (A. contortus); Hitchcock, [vm
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920, p. 274, f. 165.

ernac. names.—Bunsurundaji (Hausa, Dalziel); Sarala
(India, Duthie); Pili (Hawaiian Islands, Hitchcock); Aggar
(Somaliland, Drake- Brockman).—Spear Grass, Bunch Spear Grass,
Wild Oats.

Tropieal Africa and throughout the Continent in India, t
Mediterranean region and widely spread in many tropical and
sub-tropical countries.

he grass is used as a fibre in the manufacture of eoarse
mats and for thatching in India where it is also largely used
as a fodder plant, both before and after it has flowered, but
chiefly when it is young and tender; in Rajputana and Bundel-
khand itis the principal fodder-grass, cut and stacked after the
rains; it is said that the hay will keep good in stack for12 years
(Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India). In Australia, in an ordina
season on deep rich soils it produces a great bulk of herbage
which cattle eat readily whilst it is young; but when it becomes
old the stems get wiry and the foliage harsh, and it is then
seldom or never eaten if other herbage is plentiful; although an
excellent grass to encourage on a cattle-run it is not recommended
on sheep-runs—the sharp-pointed seeds not only injure the
wool, but they often enter the skin and vital parts of the animals
(Turner, Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, iii. Nov. 1892, p. 857). “A
splendid grass for a cattle-run as it produces à great amount of
feed; but is dreaded by the sheep owner on account of its
spear-like seeds " (Maiden, Useful Native Pl. Aust. p. 90) and in
general it is described as a good fodder grass when young; but
very troublesome and even dangerous when mature on account
of the sharply pointed calli of the fertile spikelets, which
penetrate the skin and membranes of the mouth—hence the

817

name “ Spear Grass " (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc. p. 413); in Somaliland
it “ causes much trouble to ponies, the Ais sticking in their
mouths " (Appleton, vm Bull. 1907, p. 2

Leaves, ''half-stuff" (yield 50 per sii and paper pulp
{yield—bleached, 25 €: cent.) were presented to the Kew
Museum in 1882 by Mr. Thomas Routledge and some further
experiments have been made in India recently, for particulars
see the paper by Raitt, quoted under Saccharum spontaneum

A perennial up to 3 ft. or so in height, and judging by the
wide distribution not very choice as to soil.

THEMEDA, Forsk.

Themeda quadrivalvis, O. Kuntze; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 4

Ill.—Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. ii. t. 175 (Anthistiria ciliata):
Lam. Encycl. t. 841, f. 1 (A. ciliata); Beauvois, Agrost. t. 23,
$. 7 (A. ciliata); Duthie, Fodd-Grass. N. India, t. 61 (A. scandens)

Vernac. names.—Musel (India, Watt). The Kangaroo Grass,
of Australia (Watt).

Native of India, known in Africa from the Belgian Congo
and probably more widely spread.

Used as fodder in India, where it is en to be one of the
most useful and in Australia it is much valued as one of the
chief grasses for ee cattle (Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India.—
Anthistiria ciliata, Linn.).

Themeda triandra, Forsk.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IK. p. 416.

Ill, —Wood, Natal Pl. ii. t. 133 (Anthistiria imberbis); Transv.
Agric. Journ. iii. Jan. 1905, t. 52 (Anthistiria imberbis); Desf.
FI. Atlant. ii. di 254 (A. glauca).

Vernac mes.—Rooi (South Africa, Burtt-Davy, Stapf);
Insinda (Natal, Wood).

Upper Guinea—French Guinea and French Sudan and widely
distributed in Tropical Africa and said to be one of the commonest
grasses of the drier regions of Africa. Also in India, Malaya and
Australia (Kew Bull. 1907, p. 212).

A valuable fodder grass, said to be one of the most useful
fodder grasses of the veldt as well as one of the commonest; it is
a good hay grass and liked by stock of all kinds; but it should
be cut before the seed heads turn brown, Transvaal (Kew Bull.
1911, p. 159—Themeda Forskalit, Hack—Anthistiria imberbis,
Retz.); one of the most useful grasses for all kinds of stock ip
spring and summer, gets very dry in winter, Natal (Wood, l.c.).

the same quantity and quality of pulp as “ Tambookie ”
(Andropogon); but the nodes are harder and a disadvantage on
a commercial scale for export and it was suggested to confine its
use as a paper-making material to South Africa (Bull. Imp.
Inst. seq.).

perennial 11-4 ft. high; 1-3 ft. densely tufted, hill t
and upland slopes, Natal (Le.); a tufted perennial about 3 "tt.

818

high, which covers vast-areas of plain and hillside at altitudes
varying from 2000-6000: ft. above sea level; thrives best in &
well drained heavy. black loam in the Transvaal (Burtt-Davy,
8eq.).

Ref“ Rooi-Grass: ( Anthistiria imberbis) in ‘ Native. Forage
Plants," Burtt- ‘Davy Transvaal: Agric. Journ. iii. Jan. 1905,
pp. 287-288. * Themeda | Forskallii var. mollissima,” in
“ Investigations of Materials Suggested. for the Manufacture of
Paper " Bull. Imp. Inst. xvii. 1919; pp. 145-146.

Digitaria, Hall.

Digitaria acuminatissima, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IK. p. 441.

Vernac. name.—Makari? (Hausa, Dalziel).

Abinsi, N. Nigeria and in French Sudan

Used. as. fodder, Abinsi (Dalziel, No. 907, Herb. Kew). -

Annual; .eulms. erect, over 2 ft. high; ; & grass cultivated in
some districts with a sm | grain [linear-oblong, plano-convex
ve l.c.)] like “ Acha "— D. exilis, Stapf (Dalziel, Hausa Bot.

e. p- 74—“ Makari,”.. Digitaria sp.).

Digitaria debilis, Willd.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 4

Ill.—Figari & De Notaris, Mem. Ac. Torin, xiv. j abai t. 23
(D. variabilis): t. 24 (D. decipiens) ; Wood, Natal Pl. v. t. 469.

Vernac. name.—Harikia or Harkiya (Katagum, Dalziel).—
Finger Grass (Dalziel).

Katagum, Sokoto, Abinsi in N. Nigeria; Lagos in S. Nigeria.
and in Kordofan (Nile Land), Angola, Portuguese East Africa,
Nyasaland, Natal, and Mediterranean region—Algeria, South
Italy, Portugal, etc.

Fodder for-horses, Katagum (Dalziel, No. 254, Herb. Kew).

Annu al, culms 1-2 ft.; a common fodder grass 14-2 ft. high
(Dalziel, ‘Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 48) found in meadows, Sokoto
(Ibid: No: 496, Herb. Kew); cultivated in Native Gardens, Natal
(Fl. Trop. Afr. 1.c.).

Digitaria exilis, Stapf; Fl. TOR. Afr. IX, p. 470. [Paspalum
exile, ga Proc.. Linn. Soc. i. p. 157; P. longiflorum, Cheval.
Mission au Senegal, p. 241.]

Ill.—Ann. lInst. Col. Marseille, ix. 1902, t. 8 (Paspalum.
langkap); e Bull. 1915, p. 385; Hook, Ic. PI. t. 3068.

mes.—Acha (Hausa, . Dalziel, Lamb, Elliott,
pany pe taya (Hausa, Dalziel); Fundi (Sierra Leone, Schon,
Clarke, Stapf); Fonio (Senegal |& Upper Niger, Dumas);
Foundounie (French Guinea, Dybouski); Fonio (Bambara, French
Sudan, .. Chevalier, Pobeguin, Man). .Fundengi or Fun
Fundi (Sierra Leone, 7. Thomas).—Hungry Rice of Sierra Leone.
aria, Nassarawa in Nigeria, and also known from Sierra
Leone, French Guinea and Togoland.

A small grass cultivated as a.cereal in several Hausa Provinces

in Bornu and by many Pagan tribes (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc.

>

819:

6); seeds. eaten. made. into porridge, cultivated Loko-
oe (Elliott, Herb...Kew);. seed made into flour for the
preparation ofa kind of porridge, Gambia and N. Nigeria
(Dudgeon, Agric; & For. Prod. W. Afr. pp. 12, 148); the Teri
food of the natives, French Guinea (Pobeguin, Herb.. Kew);
the taste is so pleasant that even Europeans relish it (Chevalier,
Mission au Senegal, p. 241). In Sierra Leone, “in, preparing
this delicious. grain for. food," it is. first thrown into boiling
water, stirred for a few minutes, the water then poured off and
palm-oil,. butter or. milk. add ded ; the Europeans and Negroes
also stew it with fowl, fish; or mutton, make it into a pudding
or milk porridge (Kew Bull. 1915, p. 384); the natives here
(Koinadugu District) are accustomed to plant large quantities of

undi whenever they consider the rice crop is likely to fail
(Stanley, Sierra Leone Gaz. 21st Nov. 1914).

An annual plant, about 1} ft. high. The seed is very small—
53,000 grains to the ounce flourishing in light soils and even
in rocky situations (Kew . Le); requires comparatively
little moisture (Stanley, Le. yc grown in the fields with uu
and attains a height of about 2 ft. (Dudgeon, l.c. p. 148);
broadcast as a field crop in the Hausa States (Lamb, Herb. Kew)
and cultivated largely by the Pagan tribes on the Bauchi Plateau
at an altitude of 4000 ft., where the soil isfor the most part poor
and sandy (Kew Bull. l.c. 5. A plot 70 ft. by 70 ft. in Nassarawa
Province, sown broadcast with “Atcha Grain,” with 12 Ib.
of seed, Ma ay 26th and harvested Sept. 26th, yielded 361 lb. of
grain in good condition (Creig, Nig. Gaz. 2nd April, 1914, p. 721);
but à yield of only 51 Ib. per acre is reported (Rae, Ann. Rep.
Dept. Agric. N. Nigeria, 1914, p. 13). In Sierra Leone, sown
in May and June, the grass ripens in September growing to
the height of about 18 in., it is reaped with hooked knives, tied
up into small sheaves and placed in a dry situation in the huts;
the grain is trodden out with the feet, then parched or dried in
the sun to facilitate removal of the chaff by AA
is done in wooden mortars—afterwards being winn
a kind of cane fanner on mats (Kew Bull. Le. p. 383).

Various yields of “ Acha "— 150 Ib. per acre for 5 years under
cultivation in stony soil, 156 Ib. for 3 years in light sandy soil
and 145 lb. of grain per acre for 7 years in low lying good ies
have been obtained in the Zuru Sakaba Division, N. Nigeri
(Boyd, a Province, N. Nig. Gaz. Jane 30th 1913,
Suppl. p. 244).

Ref.—"' Sur une Graminee du Soudan," Dybowski, in Compt.
Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris exxvi. 1898, pp. 771—772. ** Culture
du Fonio dans les Vallees du Senegal et du Haut-Niger, Dumas,
in L'Agric. pratique du Pays Chauds, v. 2, 1905; pp. 357-367—
“Fundi,” stapf, in Kew Bull. 1915, pp. 383-386. ar

Digitaria gayana, Stapf: Fi. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 449. esum
gayanum,. Kunth; Rev. Gram. i. p. 2
Ill.—Kunth, Rev. Gram. i i. t; 31 E ba a

wa

820

: ernac. names.—Karani, Darumba or Darambuwa (Hausa,
Sokoto, Dalziel); Ba-Fillatani (Hausa, Dalziel—a name also
applied because of the pale colour of the grass, pic given to other
plants for the same reason, Hausa Bot. Voc

Lagos, Sokoto, Bornu, Nupe etc. in Nigeria, an known fr
Senegal, Sudan, British East Africa (Kenya Colony) and the
Belgian Congo.

Grass used to make plaited armlets etc. Sokoto (Dalziel,
Herb. Kew).

An annual, 1-4 ft. high, in cultivated ground, Nupe (Barter,
Herb. Kew), a common wi of waste fields etc. Sokoto (Dalziel,
Herb. Kew wes

Digi horizontalis, Willd.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 436.
Ill—Wood, Natal E ii. t. 140.
. Vernac. names. —E (Lagos, Dawodu); Ilu egugo egu
(Aguku, S. Nigeria, Thapar Okebuni, Ndewe (Sierra Leone,

8).

Lagos, Old Calabar, Mon Nupe, Abinsi, Aquku District
Benue River, Lokoja, etc. in Nigeria and widely spread in
Tropical phaleris ae E to the Cameroons in the West;
Nubia to Somaliland and British East Africa (Kenya Colony)
in the Nile region; Gaboon to Angola in Lower Guinea and
German East Africa (Tanganyika Territory) to Nyasaland,
Portuguese Territory, Rhodesia and Gazaland in the Mozambique
District; also in Natal, Mascarene Islands, Tropical America,
India. and Malaya.

A grass much used for feeding horses, Lagos (Dawodu, Herb.
Kew); the main local fodder for cattle, Lagos (Governor, Lagos
to Sec. of State, letter dated Jan. 23rd 1900: Col. Office to
Director Kew, Feb. 28th, 1900); considered a good feeding
grass in Somaliland (Appleton, Herb. Kew and Kew Bull. 1907,
p. 212).

An annual, varying in height from 1-several ft.; a free
growing grass with plenty of leaf, Somaliland (Appleton, le.);
found about villages, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew).

Digitaria Iburua, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 455.

Ill.—Kew Bull. 1915, p. 382; Hooker, Ic. Pl. t. 3069.

Vernac. zener —Iburu, Iboru or Aburu (Hausa, Lamb,
Dalziel, Dudgeon

Zaria and Ha) usaland i in general.

A cereal cultivated for food; the grain is very small—over
40,000 to the ounce; less than 1 lin. an ong.
__ An annual, 18 in. or so high; sown in rows as a field crop,
Zaria (Lamb, No. 54, Herb. Rau Exc planted in Zaria and
other districts (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 48); grown in Northern
Nigeria in the fields along with millet (Dudgeon, Agric. & For.

Prod. W. Africa, p. 149.

Ref.—' * Iburu and Fundi, Two Cereals of Upper Guinea"

Stapf, in Kew Bull. 1915, pp. 381-383

821

Digitaria Lecardii, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p

Nupe (Barter, Nos. 1358 & 1370, Herb. Kew), Yola (Dalziel,
No. 274, 1909, Herb. Kew), French Soudan.

A good fodder- -grass (Lecard, l.c.) 23 ft. high and upwards;
common in the bush, Yola (Dalziel, No. 274, Herb. Kew).

An annual, 3—4 ft. high, in cultivated ground and open
plains, Nupe (Barter l.c.). The grain is tiny, only 8 lin. by
3 lin., white, elliptic-oblong, plano-convex (Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c.).

Digitaria longiflora, Pers.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 469.
[Paspalum longiflorum, Retz. Obs. iv. p. 15.]

Il.—Teysmannia, xxiv. 1913, t. 6 (Paspalum longiflorum).

Vernac. name.—Entupu (River Nyasa, Allen).

Lagos, Opobo, in S. Nigeria and also known from Sierra
Leone, French Guinea, French Congo, Belgian Congo, Gaboon,
Angola, Somaliland, Uganda, German East Africa (Tanganyika
Territory), S. Africa, Madagascar, Mascarene Islands, India
and Malaya.

A pasture plant; an excellent lawn grass at Peradeniya
and said to form a large proprtion of the swards about Colombo,
creeping close to the ground and helping to bind the soil
(Macmillan, Roy. Bot. Gardens, Ceylon, Cire. No. 1, Sept. 1911,
p. 14—Paspalum longiflorum).

A perennial; culms in fascicles arising from a prostrate rooting
base (Fl. Trop. Afr. Lc.); stems very slender; 1-1 ft. high,
from a wide d rhizome (Baker, Fl. Mauritius, p. 431—
Paspalum longiflorum

Digitaria kawai Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 474.
[Panicum uniglume, A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyssinia, ii. p. 370.

Nile Land—including Abyssinia, Eritrea, Uganda, British
East Africa (Kenya Colony)—in Nyasaland and Rhodesia.

m perennial culms 2-4 ft. Bem

Var. major, Stapf, Le. p. 476 [D. diagonalis, Rendle, Cat.

Welw. Afr. Pl. ii. P- 163: Panicum uniglume, Jardin, Herbor.

p. 7.
Lagos (MacGregor, No. 208, Herb. Kew); Cameroons, French
Sana rinl Africa, Gaboon, Belgian Congo, Angola, and Nyasa-
and.

Culms up to 10 ft. high.

BRACHIARIA, Gris.

Brachiaria distichophylla, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 557.
Vernac. names.—Funfure, Sirilinyaxa (Sierra Leone, Thomas).
Lagos, Opobo, Ebute Metta in S. Nigeria; Lokoja, Nupe,
Sokoto, Niger and Benue region in N. Nigeria; also known from
Senegambia, Gold Coast, Belgian Congo, Angola, French Guinea.
An excellent pasture grass; the ordinary fodder for Hippo-

e )-
Annual, culms slender, 4-14 ft. high, forming dense carpets,
Ségou, French Guinea (Lécard, Herb. Kew) found in shady

822

ravines and-about.villages on cultivated ground, Nupe (Barter,
Herb. Kew), common in fields, Sokoto (Dalziel, Herb. Kew) and
in sand, Belgian Congo at, 800-2000 ft. (Hens, Herb: Kew).

‘Brachiaria fulva, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IK. p. 518. [Panicum
faleiferum, Durand & Schinz.]

Vernac. name.—Makarin fako (Hausa, Katagum, Dalziel).

Katagum,. Abinsi, Nupe, Onitsha and Lokoja in Nigeria,
has been collected also in the Gambia, French Guinea, Cameroons,
Angola, Abyssinia and B.E. Africa.

Seeds edible, sometimes gathered for food in Hausaland
(Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc: p. 74—Panicum falciferum).

.. Brachiaria mutica, à A Cm ;
[Panicum barbinode, Trin. Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 318 ; P. muticum,

Colonial Office in 1849—together with a “case containing some
slips of this $^" from. Caracas—for distribution to various
Colonies, and a further supply in six Wardian cases—shipped
by H. M. Consul (Mr. J. Riddel) from Caracas was received at
Kew about the same time. From these plants distribution was
made to. various Colonies in the Eastern Hemisphere—including
N.S. Wales, W. Australia, Ascension ete. The introduction of
this grass is one of the earliest operations of the then Director
of Kew (Sir W. Hooker) to assist industries in the Colonies
(Kew Bull. seq.).

A fodder grass recommended for general pasture purposes
as one of the best of the tropical grasses; employed in Ceylon
for feeding milk cattle (Kew Bull. seq.). “ia

-A perennial, 3-6.ft. sometimes 8 ft. high; may be propagated

by seed and division of or pieces of the rootstock or stolons

uires à hot climate with a good rainfall... In Ceylon

mem it is the chief fodder-grass it remains green all the year
round. ! |

The best method of -propagating is to cut. the long lateral

‘Stems into short. lengths;. broadcast these ‘sparingly over. the

and roots from these Islands were transmitted to Kew by the

823

surface and cover lightly with soil. When ready to cut, the
grass is very thick and stands about 18 in, high; it has been
found to grow’ slower than uinea Grass" (Panicum
maximum) and does not give the same out-turn. A plot (Poona,
India) when fully established, cut twice at intervals of 87.days,
yielded at the first cutting 10,700 Ib. and at the second cutting
18,020 lb. of green fodder per acre (Kew Bull. seg., Rep. Gov.
Exp. Farm, Poona, March 31st, 1894, p. 5). “The grass is largely
cultivated for pasturage in Brazil, where it is considered unequalled
for the quantity of the feed which it produces (Vasey, Agric.
Grasses, p. 35). It is regarded as one of the best fodder grasses
for milch-cows in Abyssinia (Schweinfurth, Pl. Utile Eritrea,
p. 53). In British Guiana, Para grass that had been reaped
on the same ground for several years in succession without
manure, ploughing or replanting, in five mowings in the year
gave 411 tons per acre (Kew y ys p. 209).

Ref. Le Panicum muticum, i Tropical Fodder Grasses,"
Kew Bull. 1894, pp. 384^ 385. " Para Grass (Panicum
barbinode) " in Forage Plants and Their na Piper, pp. 253 -
254 (The Macmillan Co. New York, 1915).

pete em P. Beauv.

Axonopus compressus, P. Beauv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 566.

Iil.-—Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 118 (Paspalum platycaule);
Lamson-Scribner, U.S. Dept. Agric. Agrost. Bull. No. 7, 1897
p. 42, f. 24 (Paspalum compressum); Teysmannia, xxiv. 1913,
t. 8 (P. platycaulon) ; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, xxx. Sept. 2, 1919,
p. 636, f. 3 (P. compressum) ; Lyman Carrier, U.S. Dept. "Agric.
Farmers’ Bull. No. 1030, 1920, pp. 5, 6, 11; Hitchcock, Grasses,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920, p. 224,

ernac. names.—Boni (Sierra Leone, Thomas) .—Carpet Grass,

Louisiana Gras

Lagos, Brass River, “Opobo, in S. Nigeria ; also Sierra Leone,
French Guinea, Ivory Coast, and the Belgian Congo; in Tropical
America, West Indies; Southern and South-Eastern N. America,
Madagascar, Mauritius, Seychelles, Singapore, Java, etc. Intro-
duced from Ame rica to N.S. ales

A pasture grass in the West Indies, S. United States and
N.S. Wales and in regions where it thrives as a pens grass it
may be grown as a lawn-grass (Hitchcock, Le, p. 2

A perennial 3-2 ft. high growing in small tufts E a slender
rhizome; thrives in a tropical climate with a good rainfall, likes
rich soil: but will grow on comparatively poor soils. It is the
predominant pasture grass in the United States from Virginia
to Florida and Texas in the lowland along the Coast, in alluvial
ground; but is of little ar dig et on sandy soil and does not
thrive in the uplands (Lc.) Many of the old cotton fields in
the United States are stated to be thickly set with Carpet Grass
and it is said to grow better than “ Bermuda Grass " (Cynodon

824

Dactylon) in sandy soils and on many alluvial soils, as in tne
lower Mississipi Valley it has been found to gradually crowd out
Bermuda Grass. May be propagated like the Bermuda Grass
(see p. 856) by division of the rhizomes or from seed sown at

Oliv.—See Kew Bull. 1899, p. 137: 1919, p. 6). for instance,

Ref.—“ Carpet Grass (Paspalum compressum)," Breakwell, in
Agric. Gazette, N.S. Wales, xxx. Sept. 2nd, 1919 (“ The
Paspalum Grasses ") p. 634. Carpet Grass, Lyman Carrier,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 1030, 1920, pp. 1-12.

PASPALUM, Linn.

Paspalum conjugatum, Berg.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 569.

Ill.—Palisot de Beauvois, Fl. Oware & Benin, ii. t. 92, £2
(P. ciliatum); Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 102; Teysmannia,
xxiv. 1913, t. 7.

Vernac. names.—Yane or Yani (Sierra Leone, Thomas).—Sour
Grass (Jamaica), Crab Grass (Montserrat), Green Grass (Singa-
pore), Hilo Grass (Hall, Hawaii, U.S. Dept. Agric., Bull. No. 48,
1904, p. 18).

Lagos, Abeokuta, Ndoni, Opobo, Old Calabar in Nigeria
and widely spread in Upper and Lower Guinea; common in
the hotter parts of America from the Gulf States southwards and
found also in the Indo-Malayan region and Polynesia.

A good fodder grass for cattle and horses, valued in Ceylon,
Singapore, Jamaica—where “it forms the excellent ‘low-bite '
pastures in the warmer parts of the island” (Kew Bull. 1894,
p. 386); “ makes excellent cattle-food " in Borneo (Beccari, Wand.
Gt. Forests, Borneo, p. 192); but on the other hand it has been
stated that “some of the wild grasses, notably ‘carabo’ or
bitter grass (Paspalum conjugatum) are usually refused by the
horses (Piper, * Notes on Forage Plants in Java and India sah
Phillipine Agric. Rev. 1912, p. 428).

is grass was used by the writer for making lawns at Old
Calabar (1898); plants were collected from the road-sides—
where the native cattle had kept them low by grazing—during

825

the rainy season (July) and put in at a few inches apart. It
quickly spread over the surface and after rolling and iE
presented a very fair appearance. It had the advantage over
“ Bermuda Grass ” (Cynodon Dactylon) of keeping fresh and green
during the dry season; but the coarser appearance of the
broader blades might be regarded as somewhat of a disadvantage.
“Crab Grass" has been planted in Montserrat as a lawn-grass
(Ann. Rep. Bot. St. Montserrat, 1911-12, p. 1).

A perennial, 1-2 ft. high, may be propagated by seed, cuttings
and transplanting of roots.

The freedom with which propagation is effected—both by
the shedding of seed, rooting at the nodes, and the spread of
the roots—is further indicated by the fact that in Hawaii “ many
thousands of acres of forest land, despoiled by cattle have been
over-run by rank-growing grasses, prohibitive of forest repro-
duction—the worst being “ Hilo Grass" (Paspalum conjugatum
which grows 2-3 ft. high in the rainy districts and forms a dense
mat several inches thick over the surface of the ground, so that
tree seeds cannot germinate beneath it " (Hall, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Bureau of Forestry, Bull. No. 48, 1904, p. 18); “it spreads
rapidly and covers the ground to the exclusion of everything
else ^ (Kew Bull. 1894, p. 386).

Ref.—" Paspalum conjugatum “ (Javaansche ^ Voeder-
grassen ")," Backer, in Teysmannia, xxiv. 1913, pp. 366-371.

Paspalum dilatatum, Poir. Encyc. V. (1804) p. 35.

A perennial, 2—4 ft. sometimes 6 ft. in height.

Ill.—Ann. Rep. (2nd) Sec. Agric. Victoria, t. 27; Vasey
Agric. Grasses, U.S. States dus 1, 1884) t. 2; Journ. Dept. Agric.
W. Australia, ii. July 1900 p 4: Transvaal Agric. Journ. i.
April 1903, p. 40; ii. 1903-04, t. 68; Journ. Dept. Agric.
W. Australia xiv. Aug. 1906, p. 126; Journ. Dept. Agric.
S. Australia, x. Feb. 1907, p. 417; "Transvaal Agric. Journ. viii.
Oct. 1909, p. 71, t. 17 (“ Paspalum or Breed-zaad "); Teys-
mannia, xxiv. 1913, t. 4; Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, v. Dec. 1914,
p. 665; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, xxx. Sept. 1919, p. 633, f. 1.

Hairy-flowered Paspalum, Large Water Grass, Leichardt
Grass (Victoria), Golden Crown Grass; Breed-zaad (Transvaal).

Indigenous to Brazil, Argentine, Uruguay; distributed to
the Gulf States and Florida; introduced to N. Zealand, Australia,
India, B.E. Africa (Kenya Colony), Natal, found also in Porto
Rico, Mauritius and Straits Settlements; cultivated experimen-
tally in the Gold Coast Colony, and the West Indies,

An excellent hay and pasture grass, strongly recommended
for Tropical and Sub-tropical climates. The analysis is said to
compare very favourably with that of iei English hay,
and shows a larger proportion of digestible and nourishing
material: Moisture, 10:55; Albuminoids, 10-31; Digestible
Fibre, 29-96; Woody Fibre, 27-95; Ash, 6-37; ‘Amide com-
pounds, chlorophyll, etc. 14:86 per cent. (Guthrie, N.S. Wales
Agric. Gaz. 1897 : Kew Bull. 1902, p. 3).

nae

826

May be propagated by seeds or by division of the roots—
5-8 Ib. of seed per acre (Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, 1897: Kew
Bull. 1902, p. 3)—or at least, 10-12 lb. of good hand-shaken
seed are required per acre which may lie in the ground some
considerable time before germinating (Breakwell, Agric. Gaz.
N.S. Wales, Sept. 2nd, 1919, p. 632), or roots planted 4-5 ft.
apart; and other suitable grass or leguminous fodders are some-
times grown as a mixture for permanent pastures. The plant
thrives best in rich moist land, soils of volcanic origin and black
alluvial soils, but it is also said to succeed on sandy or com-
paratively poorer soils with a good rainfall in all cases and when
once established, being a deep-rooted plant, it stands drought
more or less; but in this respect it is considered not so good as
* Rhodes Grass" (Chloris Gayana) (Breakwell, l.c. p. 634), and

conditions the seed germinates in from 18-21 days. In good
soil and when well established it has been found (Richmond
River, N.S. Wales) that three crops may be obtained per annum,

iving 14 tons at the first cutting, 8-10 tons the second and
6-7 tons the third or a total of 28-31 tons per acre. The yield
of grass for one crop (Queensland) was 10-5 tons per acre and of
hay (air-dried grass), 2-8 tons per acre (Kew Bull. 1902, pi 3).
Cutting should be done before flowering, it is reported. that
Paspalum is not appreciated by stock at the flowering. stage
(Breakwell, l.c. p. 632). A plot of this grass was found to grow
well on the Gold Coast. at Tamale (Saunders, Rep. Agric. Dept.
Gold Coast 1911 (for 1910) p. 38), and it has been recommended
for growing amongst Rubber (Hevea) trees as a cover crop and
for feeding cattle (India Rubber World, April 1st, 1914, p. 347).

dilatatür: Golden Crown Grass," Journ. Agric. S. Australia, x.
4

Co

827

Paspalum scrobiculatum, Linn. var. Commersonii, Stapf; Fl.
Trop. Afr. IX. p. 573.

Ill.—Lam. Encycl. t. 43, f. 1 (P. Commersonii); Palisot de
Beauvois, Fl. Oware & Benin, ii. t. 85, f£. 1 (P. Kora); Wildenow,
Hort. Berol. t. 74 (P. Kora); Duthie, Tadig, Fodder Gr. N.
India, t. 21 (P. Kora); Wood, Natal Pl. ii. t.

Vernac. names.—Tumbin Jaki (Hausa, "Dalziel, Ikbonta
(S. Nigeria, Thomas).

Lagos, Nupe, Etoi River, Opobo, Abinsi etc. in Nigeria
and widely spread in Tropical Africa and throughout the Tropics
of the Old World.

A good feed for cattle and sheep, M'rewa, Rhodesia (Appleton,
No. 25, Herb. Kew); but said to be unwholesome to donkeys
if fed on it too long, Yola (Dalziel, Kew Bull. 1910, p. 142);
a wild grass used in some districts as a cereal, a sort of “ Hungry
Rice" or “ Bastard Millet ;——unwholesome effects observed,
Hausaland (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 97); may not infre-
quently be seen being ground like cultivated grain in riverside
markets of the Bashima and Batta tribes on the Benue (Dalziel,
Kew Bull. l.c.).

A perennial 1-2 ft. high or more (Fl. Trop. Afr. L.c.).

Paspalum scrobiculatum, Linn. var. polystachyum, Stapf;
FY. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 576.

Iil,—Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 125 (P. firmum).

Opobo, Nun (Niger) River, Idu lew Calabar), Onitsha,
Lokoja, Burutu, Nupe, Abinsi in Nigeria.

The cultivated forms of Paspalum scrobiculatum, Linn.
(P. s. var. frumentaceum, Stapf) usually described as annuals or
grown as annual plants (Watt, Church, Duthie; Kew Bull. seq.)
the “ Ditch Millet " (of N.S. Wales) or “ Kodo Millet ” of India, is
commonly recommended in India (Duthie) and the East for pasture
and for hay—cattle and especially buffaloes eat the grass readily
when it is young (Kew Bull. 1894, p. 386)—but said to be more or
less poisonous to a t the time of ripening. The grain largely
used as food in India is also at times very unwholesome “ Kodr.
poisoning frequently occurring (l.c. P. scrobiculatum is also
said to constitute the only pasture in the Sende district in the
Belgian Congo (Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c. p. 576) and it is probable that
all the forms of this variable species might be used as fodder.

Paspalum vagina Sw.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 570.

Ill.—Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. ii. t. 80 (P. distichum);
Palisot de uenti Fl. Oware & Benin, ii. t. 85, f. 2 (P. longi-
florum); Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 112 (P. littorale); t. 120;
Teysmannia, xxiv. 1913, t. 9 (P. distichum).

Nun (Niger) River (Vogel), Cameroons, Senegal, Pania
Po, Somaliland, Uganda, Gaboon, Angola, Mozambique District,
throughout the Tropics and also found in Southern Spain.

A good grazing grass, Somaliland (Appleton. Herb. Kew).

828

A perennial, 14-2 ft. high; base creeping 6-8 in. high, Somali-
land (Appleton, l.c.); turf forming grass on damp ground in
marsh (saline), South Angola (Pearson, No. 2166, 1909, Herb.
Kew); found on the sandy shores of the Nun (Vogel, Herb.
Kew), creeping on the beach, Fernando Po (Mann, Herb. Kew),
in crevices of rocks on the shore, Batanga (Bates, Herb. Kew)
and in general mostly on the sea-shore (Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c. p. 571).

Ref.—'* Paspalum distichum (“ Javaansche Voedergrassen’’),”’

28.

.

Becker, in Teysmannia, xxiv. 1913, pp. 423-4

STENOTAPHRUM, Trin.

Stenotaphrum secundatum, O. Kuntze; FI. Trop. Afr. IX.
p. 579 [S. glabrum, Trin. Fund. p. 176; S. americanum, Schrank,
Plant. Rar. Hort. Monac. t. 98, f. 8]. 1

Ill.—Lam. Encycl. t. 48, f. lb (Rottboella tripsacoides) ;
Palisot de Beauvois, Fl. Oware & Benin, t. 21, f. 8 (R. com-

Kearney, U.S. Dept. Agric. Agrost. Bull. No. 1, 1895 (S. ameri-

canum); Wood, Natal Pl. ii. t. 184 (S. glabrum); Hitchcock,

Grasses (1914), p. 188, f. 28 (S. secundatum) and U.S. Dept. Agric.
ull. No. 772, 1920, p. 220.

St. Augustine Grass (America), Mission Grass (Florida,
Kearney), Pimento Grass (Jamaica, Cousins), Crab Grass (Ber-
muda, Middleton—spec. in Herb. Kew), Mat Grass (St. Helena,
Melliss—spec. in Herb. Kew), English Wire Grass (St. Helena,
Burchell—spec. in Herb. Kew), Buffalo Grass (Australia); Herbe
bourrique (Mauritius, Tempany); Cape Tweek Grass, Natal
Tweek Grass (Burtt- Davy).

excellent for sheep pastures" (Kearney, U.S. Dept. Agric.
ost. Bull. No. 1, 1895, p. 18); affords nourishing food for
animals pastured under the “ Pimento " trees in Jamaica; but
opinions vary as to the merits as a fodder plant in other countries
(Kew Bull. 1894, p. 387). Cattle are regularly pastured on this
grass established under the shade of Casuarina woods in Mauritius
(Tempany, Agric. News, Barbados, Feb. 22nd 1919, p. 51).
Used for lawns—it forms a pretty green soft mat or velvety-
looking turf, St. Helena (Melliss, Herb. Kew); gwa as a lawn
grass near the sea-coast from North Carolina to Florida and
Louisiana (Hitcheock, Text-book Grasses, p. 188); used for
making lawns, S.E. United States, planted along the streets in

829

voleanie rocks of the island of Ascension and keeps alive in the
hottest and driest region of Central Australia (Kew Bull. Le.),

luxuriantly under the shade of trees of Casuarina equisetifolia,
planted when the trees are from 4—5 years old, Mauritius (Tem-
pany, le). ^ -

Ref.—'" Pimento Grass: Stenotaphrum americanum” (Ja-
maica Fodders"), Cousins, in Bull. Dept. Agric. Jamaica, i.
Nov. 1903, pp. 244-245—with analysis. “Mission Grass,
(Stenotaphrum glabrum)" Burtt-Davy, Transv. Agric. Journ. iii.
Jan. 1905, p. 289—with analysis.

PASPALIDIUM, Stapf.

Paspalidium geminatum, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 583
[Panicum fluitans, Retz].

Vernac. name.—Hakorin Kare (Hausa, Dalziel).

Sokoto, Bornu, French Sudan, Gold Coast, Cape Verde
Islands, Nile Land, Lower Guinea, Tanganyika Territory (G.E.
Africa), Nyasaland, Portuguese East Africa, ete.

Used as fodder, Sokoto (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 46).

Perennial with long creeping or floating stolons, abundant in
small streams, Sokoto (Dalziel, l.c.), on the shore of Lake Chad
(Elliott, Herb. Kew), found on dunes and in marshes near
Timbuctu (Chevalier, Herb. Kew) and in rice fields near Amboni,
Usambara (Holst, Herb. Kew).

UnocHrOoA4, Beauv.
Urochloa insculpta, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 599 [Panicum
insculptum, Steud. Syn. Pl. Glum. i. p. 49].
os, Nupe, Katagum, Sokoto, in Nigeria; known from
French Guinea, French Sudan, Dahomey, Gold Coast, Central
Shari region, Eritrea, Abyssinia, Sudan, and Tropical Arabia.
* 18721 U

830

A good fodder, Arabia (Schweinfurth, Herb. Kew).
An annual 4-5 ft. high; common in shady ravines, Nupe
(Barter, Herb. Kew); in fields, Sokoto ee Herb. er

Ecuinocuioa, Beauv.

Echinochloa colona, ent Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 607 [Panicum
colonum, Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 84].

Ill.—Jacq. Eclogae Pl. Rar. (Gram.) i. t. 32 (Panicum colonum) ;
Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 160 (P. colonum); Duthie, Indig.
Fodder Gr. N. India, t. 4 (Panicum colonum); Church, Food
Grains, India, p. 51 (P. colonum) ; Lisboa, Bombay Grasses, p. 11
(P. colonum).

Shama Millet (India); Wild or Jungle Rice (India, Church).

Nupe in Northern Nigeria, Senegambia, French Sudan, Nile
Land, including Somaliland, Uganda, B.E. Africa (Kenya Colony)
in Angola, French Congo, G.E. Africa (Tanganyika Territory),
Nyasaland, Rhodesia etc. and widely spread in the Tropies and
many warm countries.

A fodder plant—'' generally considered one of the best fodder
grasses in India; it is greedily eaten by all kinds of cattle, both
before and after it has flowered, the abundant crop of grain
which it yields adding materially to its nutritive value " (Watt,
Dict. Econ. Prod. India). The grain is also sometimes used for
food by the d people in India (l.c. and Church, “ Food-
grains of India," p. 50).

annual, Rowe in small tufts up to 2 ft. high (Fl. Trop.
Afr. loj: prefers a rich soil and is often met with as a weed
of cultivation, abundant throughout the plains, India (Watt
Le.

Echinochloa Crus-Pavonis, Schult.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 612
[Panicum Crus-Pavonis, Nees: Oplismenus Crus-Pavonis, H.B. &
K

; Ill.—Wood, Natal Pl. ii. t. 151 (Panicum Crus-Pavonis, var.
rostratum).

Vernac. name.—Y ofoni (Sierra Leone, Thomas).

Lagos, Oban in Nigeria, Sierra Leone, French Guinea,
Uganda, Belgian Congo, ATA Nyasaland and also in Natal
za Tropical South Ameri

An annual, 5 ft. high; sapit as a fodder plant.

Echinochloa pyramidalis, Hitchcock & Chase; Fl. Trop. Afr.
IX. p. 615 obi pyramidale, Lam. ; ; Panicum frumentaceum,
Benth. (non Roxb.)].

x sass Rev. Gram. i. t. 23 (Panicum pyramidale).

ecu .—Roba (Hausa, Dalziel); Aloa (Shuwa Arabs,

ias “Chad, mb); Om Suf (Arabic, Muriel); Kreb, Kasha

AA y fenus Stapf); Lingui (French Sudan, Chevalier,
tap,

831

Lagos, Katagum, Sokoto, Nupe, Bornu in Nigeria and widely
distributed in Tropical Africa.

An excellent fodder grass,. much relished by animals, French
Sudan (Lécard, Herb. Kew: Fl. Trop. Afr. Le. p. 617) and
Lake Chad (Lamb, Herb. Kew); the grain is used for food in
Bornu (Chevalier, Le.) and “an impure salt or carbonate of
soda is made by burning this grass, used for culinary purposes
when salt is not to be procured, in Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew).

A perennial, up to 15 ft. high; growing in the water, often
cultivated, Abo-Niger (Vogel, Herb. Kew: Hooker, Niger Flora,

. 561—Panicum frumentaceum); a river grass 10 ft., White
Nile (Muriel, Herb. Kew); a reed 3-4 ft. Nairobi River, alt.
3500 ft. (Battiscombe, Herb. Kew), growing wild in the river
Libet, Lake Chad (Lamb, No. 108, 1921, Herb. Kew).

Echinochloa stagnina, Beawv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 617-
[Panicum stagninum, Retz. ; Oplismenus stagninus, Kunth.] i

Ill.—Wood, Natal Pl. v. t. 492 (Panicum stagninum) ;
Chevalier, Compt. Rendus, Assoc. Franc. Paris, 1900, 1. 65
(Panicum Burgu); Act. Congrés Internat. Paris, 1900, t. 10
(P. Burgu); Une Nouv. Pl. à Sucre [Reprint], p. 646 & t. 5
(Panicum Burgu).

Vernac. names.—Borgou, Birgou, or Burgu (Middle Niger,
Chevalier, Stapf); Burugu (Hausa, Dalziel); Aloa (Shuwa Arabs,
Lake Chad, Lamb).

Nupe, Katagum, Sokoto, Lake Chad; also widely distributed
in Upper and Lower Guinea, Nile Land and Mozambique
District.

A good fodder and the soft juicy stems are sucked or made
into sugar water, Sokoto (Dalziel, Herb. Kew: Hausa Bot.
Voc. p. 17); a fodder grass, much relished by stock, Lake Chad
(Lamb, Herb. Kew); an excellent fodder plant, the grain is a
food, the plant furnishes material for thatching and caulking,
is burned to produce a salt in the manufacture of soap and
indigo and the canes are gathered for extracting sugar or making
@ beverage like cider, and in fact every part of the plant seems
to find a use in the Middle Niger region where in the neighbour-
hood of Timbuctu of all the plants found wild, it is considered
the most useful (Chevalier, seg. ; Stapf, Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c. p. 619);
one of the richest of fodder plants, Zambesi Delta (Kirk, Herb.
Kew; Stapf, l.c.).

A perennial, up to 6 ft. high and together with E. pyramidalis
the chief constituent of the extensive water meadows, inundated
by the Niger and Lake Chad, in the Sudd areas of the Nile and
in other rivers. Very abundant westward of Sokoto to the
Niger and beyond, the luxuriant growth blocking streams and

No. 108, 1921, Herb. Kew).
U 2

832

Ref.—“ Une Nouvelle Plante à Sucre de l'Afrique Francaise
Centrale," Chevalier, in Revue Cult. Col. vii. Sept. 1900,
pp. 513-520. “Une Nouvelle Plante à Sucre de l'Afrique
Française Centrale (Panicum Burgu, Chev.),' Chevalier, in
Extrait des Comptes rendus de l'Assoe. Franc. 1900, pp. 642-
656.

OPLISMENUS, Beauv.

Oplismenus Burmannii, Beauv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 636.

Iil.—Host, Gram. Austr. iii. t. 52 (Panicum hirtellum);
Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 193; Duthie, Indig. Fodder Gr.
N. India, t. 47.

Lagos, Ndoni Town (Barter)]—on the Engenni River, a
tributary of the Niger; Cameroons, Senegambia, Sierra Leone,

French Guinea, Lower Guinea, yssinia, Lake Nyasa etc.
' in Tropical Africa and widely distributed throughout the
Tropies.

Cattle eat this grass when young and it is said to make good
hay, India (Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India

An annual, 1i ft. high, culms slender, found under various
conditions—in. open woods and swampy places, Fernando Po
(Vogel, Herb. Kew), in grassy wooded places, in maize fields
and in shady woods, Angola (Welwitsch, Herb. Kew).

Oplismenus hirtellus, Beawv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 631.
[O. africanus, Beauv. FI. Oware ii. p. 15; Panicum africanum
Poir. Encycl. Suppl. iv. p. 275.]

Ill.—Pal. de Beauv. Fl. Oware & Benin, ii. t. 68, f. 1;
Beauvois, Agrost. t. 11, f. 3; Trinius, En. ‘Gah Ie. t. 188
(Panicum compositum); Martius, Fl. Bras. ii. pt. 2, t. 23
(P. loliacewm).

Vernac. name —Sumffigi Pues Leone, T'homas).

Lagos, Oware, Benin, Kabba Road, Oban in Nigeria,
Cameroons Sierra Leone, Gold Coast, Liberia and widely
distributed in Tropical Africa, including Lower Guinea, Nile Land
— Kenya Colony, Uganda, etc., and Mozambique District.

A fodder grass, collected for horses, Entebbe, Uganda (Mahon,
Herb. Kew

A perennial, up to 8 ft. (Mann, Herb. Kew) with slender-culms
in rich humid places, often on Lake rore, Entebbe (Mahon, l.c.),
in shady situations, not common, Kabba (Parsons, Herb. Kew),
in shady places in the Ikoyi bush, Lagos (Dalziel, Herb. Kew),
a common low grass in forest, Chipete, Rhodesia, altitude
3500 ft. (Swynnerton, Herb. Kew).

PANICUM, Linn.

Panicum anabaptistum, Síeud.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 678
Vie sit subalbidum, Cheval. Sudania, pp. 34, 176
Vernac. names.—Tsuntsia or Tsintsiya (Katagum, Dalziel).

833

Nupe, Katagum, Sokoto in Nigeria and also known from
the Cameroons, Senegambia, French Sudan and Chari Territory.

Used for thatch, making mats, brooms, etc. Katagum and
Sokoto (Dalziel, Herb. Kew; Hausa Bot. Voc. p- s E a fodder
plant, French Guinea (Pobeguin, Fl. Guin. Franç. p. 2

A perennial, 3-4 ft. high, much planted as a Held phen
in Sokoto (Dalziel, 1.c.—P. subalbidulum); 5 ft. in moist places,
Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew).

Panicum Dregeanum, Nees; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 684.

Abinsi, N. Nigeria, Congo, Rhodesia, Nyasaland and widely
distributed in Tropical Africa, also in the Transvaal and Natal.

A good forage plant in Rhodesia (Appleton, Herb. Kew).

A perennial, 1-4 ft. high, with erect very slender stems;
common in damp pastures, near Abinsi (Dalziel, Herb. Kew);
found growing in clumps near water, M’rewa, Rhodesia
E Ley

laetum, Kunth; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 700.
EP. id Hochst. (non Kunth).]

Vernac. names.—[Baia or Baya (Katagum); Baina (Kano);
Sabe or Sabi (Hausa), Dalziel]; Kandala, Karkiebon, Saba fatan
ine Sudan, Baghirmi, Chevalier).

atagum, East Hausaland, in N. Nigería and Middle Niger
region, French Sudan

An important food grain in time of scarcity, Katagum
(Dalziel, No. 262, Herb. s ; but the grain is recorded by
Chevalier (No. 9934, Herb. Kew) as not being eaten in Bagirmi,
River Shari region

ual, 1-2 ft. high, more or less tufted (Stapf, Fl. Trop.
Afr. s a wild grass common in East Hausa (Dalziel, Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 15), edible grain gathered by sweeping a calabash
across the ron ae the name “ Sabi ” for this reason perhaps
applied to more than one species (l.c.—Panicum albidulum).

Panicum longijubatum, exec NFL Trop Ar IX. p. 718.
[Panicum proliferum, Lam. v pags bio te Stapf, Fl. Cap. vii.
p. 406; P. miliare, Chev. gi p. 159

Vernac. names. — Machara, Gabara (Hausa, Dalziel).

Katagum, Sokoto, also known from parts including almost
the whole of West Africa, Somaliland, Eritrea, Belgian Congo,
East Ana and in South Africa.

ow stems used as whistles by children in Katagum
(Dalziel. l.c. p. 71); a fodder plant, French Guinea (Pobeguin, l.c.)

Perennial, 4 ft. or so high.

Panicum maximum, Jacg.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 655.

De a. Ae FL Ren i. t. 13; Wood, Natal Pl. ii. t. 156;
Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, v. p. 664, f. 219; Teysmannia, xxv
1914, p. 524, t. 26; Philippine Agric. Rev. May 1914, t. 2;
Agric. Gaz Gaz. NS. Wales, xxix. 1918, p. 845, f. 2

mes.—Ikbo mili (Ala, S. Nigeria, Thomas) ; Capim
de ER (Brazil, Stapf); Capim de Colonia (Brazil, Kew Bull.

834

1894, p. 382).—Guinea Grass, Bengal Grass (Java, Backer);
Fatague Grass (Seychelles, Jourdain).

Lagos, Engenni River, Idu, Nupe, Opobo, Lokoja, Abo
(Niger), Abinsi, etc. in Nigeria and knowa also from Senegambia,
ierra Leone , Gold Coast, Dahomey and Cameroons in other

Tropical Africa, where it is indigenous, extending to South
eos and cultivated in many tropical countries including India,

Brazil, Cuba, Jamaiea and other parts of the West Indies, the
Gulf Coast States, Florida, Java, Philippine Islands, ete,

One of the best fodder grasses in the Tropics, suitable for
all kinds of stock, recommended as a soiling crop and cut before
the stems get hard and woody may be used as hay and silage.

A perennial, 3-6 ft., sometimes over 10 ft. high, propagates
freely from seeds; but comm monly grown by division of the
roots, planted about 2 ft. or more apart; requires a fairly rich

well drained soil, à hot climate with a good rainfall or with
every facility for irrigation, it grows quickly and comes to
maturity in 3 months or so and under good conditions lasts
for à good number of years. In India it has been found to
= in 45 days a cutting 6-8 ft. high weighing 14 tons on the
erage, per acre (Dict. Econ. Prod. India); and at the
Hyderabad Fodder Farm—in a sandy or gravelly loam, irrigated
by sugar tank water, the cuttings for the first 6 years were
Ist year (Ist Feb. to Nov.) 4 tons of grass per acre; and for the
2-6 years, 7 cuttings each year of 25, 50, 65, 80, and 100 tons
per acre respectively, while the plots when 16 years old showed
nointerspaces between the tussocks and no signs of deterioration
(Rao, Agric. Journ. India, 1910, p. 364). A yield of about
115 tons per hectare for the entire year has been obtained in
the Philippines, where the grass has been found to improve

(Philippine Agric. Rev. 1912, p. 25). In Jamaica, the grass
is recorded as having been introduced (about 1740) from the
Maus of Guinea as bird-food and that in En “most of the

month, work and saddle horses have been pe in excellent
condition with it as green feed in place of hay, while in Hawaii
although not recommended there as a pasture grass, 16 acres
of “ Gui and 4 acres of “Para Grass" (Panicum
muticum, Forsk.) have been found to carry 40 head of mules and
horses. for a year (Breakwell, Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, 1918,
p. 843). Other instances might be quoted of the pop

of this grass in the many countries to which it has been

835

introduced; but it will be clear that Nigeria has here a valuable
fodder plant well worthy of development, especially in the
Southern Provinces, where the rainfall is more satisfactory and
the general requirements more suitable.

The large and continuous supply of dens forage eciam
more or less the whole year round may be a sufficient rec
mendation; but care against over-feeding with this grass in a
rank state has been advised (Kew Bull. Lc. p. 383) and used
as hay the moisture content is very heavy; the loss in weight
by air-drying, proved by actual experiment in Trinidad, has
been found to be at the rate of 63 lb. per 100 Ib., allowing a
further 33 per cent. for unedible portions, a. return of 75 tons
was reduced to 18-6 tons of air dry Guinea Grass per acre per
annum (Hart, Ann. Rep. Roy. Bot. Gdn. Trinidad, 1898, p. 14).

Ref.—'' Panicum jumentorum, Guinea Grass,” Watt, Dict.
E Prod. India, v. part la, 1892, pp. 10-12.— —'* Panicum

zimum," in Kew Bull. 1894, pp. 382-383. Food Value

aad Yield of Guinea Grass (Panicum maximum),’’ Annual Rep.
Roy. Bot. Gdns. Trinidad, 1898, pp. 14—15.———'' L’Herbe de
Guinée ou Panicum maximum," in Pl. Utile Congo, De Wildeman,
Art. x. pp. 63-68; xxxi. pp. 504-506 (Spineux et Cie, Bruxelles,
1903-04). “Guinea Grass," in “Some Important Grasses
and Forage Plants for the Gulf Coast Region,” Tracy, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 300, 1907, pp. 11-13.
“ Cultivation of Guinea Grass," N arayan Rao, in Agric. Journ.
India, v. Oct. 1910, pp. 362—366. “ Guinea Grass (Panicum
maximum), Jacobson, in Philippine. Agric. Rev. vii. May 1914,
pp. 211-215. —* Panicum maximum, var. communis, Backer,
in Teysmannia, xxv. 1914, (J avaansche Voedergrassen ”)
pp. 523-549—-—“ Guinea Grass (Panicum maximum)" Piper,
in Forage Plants and Their Culture," pp. 254-256 (The Macmillan
Co. New York, 1915

Panicum miliaceum, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX p 696.

Ill.—Host. Gram. Austr. ii. t. 20; Jacq. Eclogae. Gram.
t. 31 (P. asperrimum) ; Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 221; Hitchcock,
Grasses, p. 182, f. 21; Duthie. Mme Crops, t. 23; Barber,
Inter. Sugar Journ. Dec. 1920, p. 6

Vernac. names.—Chena (dia, Trah: ; Brown Corn Millet
(from the resemblance of the heads to those of ‘‘ Broom Corn "
Sorghum), Indian Millet, Proso Millet (Russia, Walters).

Nyasaland, etc. in East Tropical Africa, cultivated but
more commonly grown ze Ceylon, China, Japan, Persia,
Egypt, Russia, America

Grain used as food, ‘andl for cage-birds, and the plant
more or less for forage.

annual plant, 2-4 ft. high, very variable—seeds white,

Fed, brow, black or shades approaching these colours, the
varieties including “French White,” “Red Orenburg and
“Black Voronezh ” aam and “ * Early Fortune " (seeds
reddish-brown) and “ Brown Millet"; the yield has been given

836

(in America) at 50 bushels or 2500 Ib. per acre (Walters, Agric.
Journ. Union 8. Africa, 1911, p. 187).

Ref.—Proso or Hog Millet, Martin, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’
Bull. No. 1162, 1920, pp. 1-15, illustrated.

Panicum repens, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. p. 708.

Ill.—Cav. Ic. Aat: 110; Sibth. Fl. Gr. t. 61; Teysmannia,
xxviii. 1917, p. 273, t. 38; Barbey, Herbor. Levant; t. 8, f. 4
(P, leiogonum).

Vernac. name.—Roempoet-lalampoejangan (Java, Backer);
Attora esis, Thwaites).

Lagos, Nupe, Cameroons, Sierra Leone, Sudan, Uganda,
French Congo, Belgian Congo, Angola, Rhodesia, in Africa
and widely distributed in Tropical and Sub-tropical countries,
including the Mediterranean region, India, China and Malaya
(Kew Bull. 1907, p. 214).

Said to be a very good fodder-plant and also useful as a
sand-binder (Fl. Trop. Afr. l.c.); a fodder plant in Java (Backer,
Teysmannia, 1917, seg.), in India and Ceylon (Watt, Dict. Econ.
Prod. India); a good fodder for cattle, but a troublesome weed
in gardons, Ceylon (Thwaites, Pl. Zeyl. p. 360).

nnial 2 ft. or so high with creeping rhizomes ; found
near Sai Lagos (Dawodu, Herb. Kew), in wet places, Nupe
(Barter, Herb. Kew), in sandy flats near the beach, Cameroons
(Bates, Herb. Kew).

Ref. —“ Panicum repens,” Backer, in Teysmannia, xxviii.
1917 (“ Javannsche Voedergrassen ”), pp. 273-284.

SACCIOLEPIS, Nash.

Sacciolepis interrupta, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Age IX. à 7b
[Panicum interruptum, Willd. Sp. Pl. i. p. 341.

Ill.—Griffiths, Ic. Pl. Asiatic, t. 139 f. 221; t. 146 f. 2.

Vernac. names.—Bubuchi (Sokoto, Dalziel) ; ; Koep, or Be,
Kuli, Elube, "Nómbo (Sierra Leone, Thomas

Lagos, o, Sokoto in Nigeria and known also from
Sierra Leone, Uganda, Belgian Congo, Angola, Nyasaland; in
India, China, and Malaya.

A perennial 2-5 ft. high, in marshes and rivers, Sokoto
(Dalziel, Herb. Kew and Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 16—Panicum
puede sb in swamps, India (Fl. Br. India, vii. p. 41);
suggested for planting as a mud-binder.

SETARIA, P. Beauv.

Setaria aurea, Hochst.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. ined.

Ill.—Wood, Natal Pl. v. t. 479; Transv. Agric. Journ. vi.
1907—08, t. 76; Kunth, Rev. Gram. ii. 6. 118 (S. glauca var.
elongata).

Rhodesian Timothy (Appleton, No. 18, Herb. Kew).

Aboh, Nigeria (Barter, No. 139, Herb. Kew); Lagos
(MacGregor, No. 170, Herb. Kew); known from the Gold Coast,

837

Central- Chari region, Rhodesia, Natal, oo and in
general widely distributed in Tropical and 8. Af

good hay or pasture grass, Rhodesia Vue le.) @
useful native hay grass (Transv. Agric. Journ. l.c.); not relished
by cattle when green, but when ripe they like it and ig it
to ordinary veldt; makes a good weighty hay (Wood, l.c.).

A perennial, 5 ft. high, Aboh (Barter, Lc.), one of the
commonest grasses of the African Savannahs (Stapf, Kew Bull.
1907, p. 214); on the African Plains, Gold Coast (Johnson,
No. 725, Herb. Kew)

Setaria italica, Beauv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. ined.

Ill—Year Book, U.S. Dept. Agric. 1880, p. 384, t. 3; t. 27
f. 3 (dissections); Vasey, Agric. Grasses (Ed. 1) t. 16; Church,
Food Grains, India, p. 55; Duthie, Field Crops, t. 25; Lisboa,
Bombay Grasses, p. 32; Hitchcock, Grasses, p. 185, fi. 24, 25
(Chaetochloa italica); Piper, Forage Plants, p. 287, f..29;
Barber, Inter. Sugar, Journ. Dec. 1920, p. 684.

Vernac. names.—Foxtail Millet, Italian Millet, Boer Manna,
Hungarian Grass (this name according to Hitchcock, Grasses,
p. 184, being given to the form with small purple heads).

There are specimens in the herbarium from the Zambesi and
British East Africa (Kenya Colony) ; but none from Nigeria.
It is, however, so widely distributed in Tropical and Sub-Tropical
countries, that it is here regarded as worthy of mention

In India and many other warm countries the grain is largely
used for food and also in India for cage-birds and poultry. In
Europe and America the plant is of greater intportance as forage,
especially for cattle; but “ Foxtail Millet” has long been
regarded as unsatisfactory for horses unless fed sparingly Piper,
Forage Pl. p. 293) and this injurious effect upon horses is
attributed to the seed if the hay is cut too late (Lyon & Hitchcock,
= S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 59, 1904, “ Forage Crops in Nebraska, "

46). “ Boer Manna " is the staple hay crop in the Transvaal
Dx Bull. 1919, p. 20); but may be ousted by “ Teff " (see p. 851).

An annual, 2-4 ft. high, propagated by seed of which half
a bushel will sow an acre; it can be cut for hay in about 2 months
from the time of sowing, recommended to be cut between the
time of heading out and that of late bloom (Lyon & Hitchcock,
Le.) In Madras, the seed rate is given as 5-6 lb. per acre if
dris or half that quantity if on dry land; here the yield

a dry-land crop reaches 600 lb. of grain per acre and if
rinsed 1000 Ib. of grain, with 1000-2000 Ib. of straw (Barber,
Inter, aar Journ. Dec. 1920, p. 685). In some trials with

in Rhodesia, as a fodder plant, the yield of hay

ha been 2400 tb. per acre (Walters, Rhodesia Agric. Journ.
Oct. 1920, p. 433).

Ref.—" Millets of the Genus Setaria” in the Bombay

Bot. Ser. iv. Jan. 1911, pp. 1-8.
Walters, in Agric. Journ. Union of S. Africa, ii. Aug. 1911,

838
pp. 184-186.——“ Foxtail Millet (Setaria italica) in Fodde

Plants and Their Culture," Piper, pp. 286-294 (The Macmillan
Co. New York, 1915).

Setaria rubiginosa, Mig.; Fl. Trop. Afr. um ined. [S. glauca
of most Tp African authors, non. Beau

Vernac. names.—Duza, Kyasuwar rafi, kasi ta fadana
kokot, Han. Dalziel).

Lagos (MacGregor, No. 143, 1902, Herb. Kew), Aboh (Barter,
No. 309, Herb. Kew), Nupe (Barter, No. 1359), Yola, Abinsi
(Dalziel, Nos. 272 (1909) and 868 (1912) Herb. Kew) and Mt.
Patteh (Vogel, No. 173, Herb. Kew) in Nigeria; also known from
Chari-Central and Rhodesia.

Considered locally to be good forage, horses and cattle eat
it, Rhodesia (Appleton, No. 10, Jan. 1911, Herb. Kew); used
for thatch, Nigeria (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 28—S. aurea).
Grain very much liked for “ Bosso "—a time of famine bread,
Abyssinia (Schimper, Herb. Kew).

An annual, 2 ft. high, open plains, Nupe (Barter, l.c.), found
growing in swampy ground, Rhodesia (Appleton, l.c.) ; in meadows
Abinsi and vicinity and damp places, Sokoto (Dalziel, ll.cc.) and
in marshy ground and alluvial soil, subject to floods in the rainy
season near the Umbaka river, N. Nyasaland (Scott, Herb. Kew).

Setaria sulcata, Raddi; Fl. Trop. Afr. IX. ined.

Vernac. WA m (Sierra Leone, Lane-Poole) ; n
(Rhodesia, Swynnerton); Uwondwe (Pemba. Island, Lyne)
Buffel-gras take ih. Burtt- Davy).

Lagos, Opobo, Onitsha in Nigeria and known also from
Sierra Leone, the Gold Coast, the Cameroons, Rhodesia, Fernando
‘Po, Zambesi, and the Belgian Congo; in Natal and Tropical
America.

A good fodder for cattle and horses, Sierra Leone, (Lane
Poole, No. 451, 1916, Herb. Kew); a fodder grass, Rhodesia
(Eyles, No. 1328, Herb. Kew); horses are very fond of it; said
to be the best fodder grass in the Barberton District, Transvaal
(Burtt-Davy, Transv. Agric. Journ. Jan. 1905, p. 290

A perennial, 5-12 ft. high (Fl. Cap. vii. p. 421), 10 ft. high,
Rhodesia, altitude 5000 ft. (Eyles, Lc.), about 8 ft. high, found
by water, Lagos (MacGregor), about 6-8 ft. high, a conspicuous
feature of the open country, Opobo (Jeffreys), 3-4 ft. in open
‘spaces, Bo breyer); common everywhere, Sierra Leone
(Scott Elliot) and common in damp situations, Lagos (Millen)—
all notes on specimens in the Kew Herbarium—usually found in
the shade of trees in dongas and where the conditions suit it
sometimes grows 5-12 ft. high in the Transvaal (Burtt-Davy,
l.e.).

i PANOLAN, Schrad.
Tricholaena rosea, Nees.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.
_ Ill.—Wood, Natal Pl. ii. t. 180; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales,
xix. Feb. 3, 1908, p. 121; Tracy, US. Dept. Agric. Farmers’

839

Bull. No. 726, 1916, p. 3, f. 2 (Seed heads); U.S. Dept. Agric.
Bureau of Pl. Industry, Inven. Seeds & Pl. No. 39, 1917, t. 7;
Hitchcock, Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920, p. 242,
I4.

Vernac. names.—Um-kuana (Natal, Wood)—Natal Grass,
South African Red-top, Australian Red-top, Hawaiian Red-top.

Widely distributed in Tropical Africa—more especially on the
Eastern side, in Madagascar, South Africa, and South Arabia;
cultivated in the United States. :

A good hay grass, Transvaal (Kew Bull. 1911, p. 159); a
valuable hay grass, Rhodesia (Mainwaring, No. 2627, 1919,
Herb. Kew); relished by Stock (Transvaal Dept. of Agric.
No. 3, 1908, Herb. Kew); cures easily and quickly into hay of
the greatest value, Florida (Tracy, seq. p. 3); recommended for
growing as green food for poultry, New South Wales (Agric.
Gaz. N.S. Wales, 1908, p. 122); not a desirable lawn grass and
regarded as being of only moderate value for pastures (Tracy,
seq

A perennial; but may be grown as an annual; 3-4 ft. high,
very variable in character. Propagated by seed or by division
of the roots; when seed is used it is recommended to sow it
broadcast—-and because of the hairiness it is advisable to first
moisten and roll in soil or wood ashes to effect an even distri-
bution—at the rate of about 2-3 Ib. per acre for early sowing
and 8-10 Ib. per acre for late sowing. In Florida it is found to be
the best grass for well-drained sandy soils and it is recommended
for growing between the trees in Citrus groves; it comes to
maturity in about 3 months and cut when the best part of the
seed begins to ripen the average yield of hay is 23-3 tons per
acre and sometimes up to 4 tons may be expected; the best hay
is that which is cured in the shortest time and with the least
exposure to the weather, it is found to bale attractively and
usually fetches the same price on the market as Timothy
[Phleum pratense, Linn —an important hay and pasture plant
in Britain and in America]; both stems and leaves being very
palatable and eaten without waste (Tracy, seg.). The plant is
said to resist drought well (Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, Lc.), and
the bright red or crimson seed heads make it a good decorative
plant, for which purpose it is often grown in European gardens. —
Ref —‘“ Natal Grass (T'richolaena rosea)” in Forage Plants
and Their Culture, Piper, pp. 258-259 (The Macmillan Co. New
York, 1915). Natal Grass: A Southern Perennial Hay Crop,
Tracy, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 726, 1916, pp. 1-16.
Tricholaena sphacelata, Bth.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined. [T.
rosea, Nees, var. sphacelata, Benth.].
Vernac names —Eran Eye (S. Nigeria, Dodd); Maifarin Kai
(Sokoto, Dalziel). Pe
Lagos, Lokoja, Yola, Nupe, in Nigeria, also in Togoland,
Angola, Ngamiland, Rhodesia and B.E. Africa (Kenya Colony).

840

A good fodder grass, Rhodesia (Appleton, No. 17, Herb.
Kew) and may in all probability be egual to the foregoing species
as a fodder plant, with which it has often been placed as a
variety.

A perennial; about 2 ft. high, with silvery fluffy flowering
panicle, Sokoto (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 72—T. rosea, Nees,
var. sphacelata); very abundant Yola (Dalziel); fairly common
grass, roads and waste ground, and gravelly soil 3-4 ft. high,
or average height 1-2 ft. Lokoja (Parsons), in cultivated grounds
and open plains, Nupe (Barter) and found growing in clumps in
the bush Rhodesia (Appleton)—notes on specimens in the Kew
Herbarium.

MELINIS, Beauv.

Melinis minutiflora, Beauv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. in

Ill.—Beauv. Agrost. t. 1, EUN 4 (var. Silay: : Bd
Agric. Journ. ix. Aug. 1901, p.

Vernac. names.—Capim Rieti, Capim gordüra (Brazil,
Damson Borim) Brazilian Stink grass, Honey Grass, Molasses
Grass.

Native of Brazil; occurring in Tropical Africa, including
Nigeria—specimen in Herb. Kew from Rabba Road (Parsons,
Oct. 1907) in Madagascar, orem Island; introduced to
Queensland, West Indies—under experiment in Dominica (Agric.
News, Barbados, vii. 1908, p. 366: Rep. Bot. St. Dominica,
1908-09); Southern United States etc.; the var. pilosa Stapf,
occurs in Natal, Nyasaland and on Mt. Ruwenzori; cultivated
SE d in the Philippines (Philippine Agric. Rev. 1912,
P-

p excellent fodder plant valued in Brazil for horses and
cattle; may be used green or as hay; but recommended to be
cut before the seed-heads show (Kew Bull. 1900, p. 31); an
excellent grass for dairy cows (Lamson-Scribner, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Div. of Bc ised a Bull. No. 14, 1898, p. 47).

nnial, 3—4 ft.
Ref. ites Brazilian Stink Grass, ” Kew Bull. 1900, p. 31.

PENNISETUM, Pers.

Pennisetum clandestinum, Chiov.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined. [P.
longistylum, var. clandestina, Leeke ; E longistylum, (?). ex
Burtt-Davy, in Agric. Journ. Union S. Afr. ii. 1915, p. 147].

Ill.—Kew Bull. 1921, p. 91.

Kikuyu Grass (East Africa, S. Africa, Pole-Evans, Burtt-
Davy, Melle).

British East Africa (Kenya Colony); Uganda, Tanganyika
Territory, Abyssinia, Eritrea and introduced to South Africa
under cultivation.

A fodder plant; “wild game are particularly fond of it”
and on farms “all kinds of stock eat it greedily and it produces

841

a wealth of pasturage " (Burtt-Davy, Herb. Kew); “one of
the most palatable grasses, all stock eat it greedily and will
leave most grasses to get to it” (Melle, “ Farmers’ Weekly,”
Pretoria, May 23rd, 1917 and see Kew Bull. 1921, p. 86).

Perennial, with numerous stout rhizomes, running freely and
covering sometimes an area of several square yards from one
plant, low growing under dry conditions, 23-3 ft. high, in
moist soil and in districts where the rainfall is over 30 in.,
2-3 cuttings a season are estimated as a possible crop (Kew Bull.
lc.); usually propagated in South Africa—as seeds are rarely
produced—by taking the grass out in sod, which is cut up into
pieces 'of about 3 in. square and planted out 6 ft. by 6 ft., or
6 ft. by 3 ft.—at the latter rate it takes “ twenty bags of sod
to plant an acre " and on fairly good soil it may cover the ground
in a single season (Melle, Dept. Agric. Union S. Africa, Bull.
No 5, 1918, p. 32) to the exclusion of all other grasses or weeds
and grows well on any soil, on alluvial vlei, clay loam, sandy
soil, etc., but thrives best on moist vlei soil (ll.cc.).

This grass is not recorded from Nigeria; but it is recom-
mended for trial on the higher lands of the Northern Provinces.

Ref.—'' Kikuya Grass" (“ Agricultural eta and E
Culture "), Melle, Dept. Agric. Union of S. Africa, Bull. No.
1918, pp. 32-35. “ Kikuya Grass (Pennisetum p EERE
Chiov. ),” Stapf, in Kew Bull. 1921, pp. 85-93.

Pennisetum pedicellatum, 7'rin.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Vernac. names.—[Kyasu, Kausuwa or Kamsua (Katagum),
Fura (Kano) oma Esu (Lagos, MacGregor, Dawodu).

Lago os, Nupe, Katagum and also known from Senegal, Sudan
and in other parts of Tropical Africa and in India.

A fodder plant for cattle, Lagos (MacGregor, Herb. Kew).

An annual, stems 1-3 ft. high, a very common bush-grass,

villages, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew), in open country, banks of
Guara River, N. Nigeria (Elliott, Herb. Kew).

Pennisetum polystachyum, Schult.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined. [P.
setosum, Rich. in Pers. Syn. ii. p. 729

Ill.—Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. t. 20; Kunth, Rév. Gram. i.
t. 39 (P. Richardi); Duthie, Indig. Fodder Gr. N. India, t. 49
(P. holcoides); Brown & Hunter, Pl. Uganda, p. 76 (P. setosum);
Hitchcock, Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920,
p. 248, f. 150 (P. setosum).

Vernac. names.—Kansua, Kamsua or Kyasuwa (Hausa,
Dalziel); Fura (Kano, Dalziel); Bisagazi (Uganda, Brown &
Hunter).

Nupe, Katagum, Lokoja, Jeba, in N. Nigeria, Lagos, Opobo,
Ilosun, Ogurude (Cross River), Oban in S. Nigeria, Gold Coast
and other parts of Tropical Africa, in India and Tropical America.

842

A forage plant much liked by cattle and sometimes cut and
dried for horses, Western Sudan (Chevalier, Journ. d' Agric.
Tropicale, 1911, p. 97, Bull. Bureau Agric. Int. Rome, June
1911, p. 1318—P. setosum). A sample of this grass, submitted by
the Department of Agriculture, Entebbe, to the Imperial Institute,
was found on investigation to be of satisfactory composition as
a fodder, closely resembling “ Elephant Grass” (Pennisetum
purpureum)—the analysis showed, Crude proteins, 9-9 per cent. ;
Fat. 2:7; Carbohydrates, 38:6; Fibre, 40-1 and Ash, 8-7 per
cent. The nutrient ratio was given as 1: 4:5 and the Food
units as 70 and the sample was free from cyanogenetic glucosides
(Ann. Rept. Dept. Agric. Uganda for 1920 (pub. 1921) p. 52).

Annual (Fl. Br. India, vii. p. 87); 5-6 ft. high, about towns
and villages (Barter, Herb. Kew); an annual 30-50 cm. high,
Western Sudan (Chevalier, Lc.); a coarse tall grass with fluffy
flowering heads, a common pest in waste places in towns, Kano
etc. very common, Lokoja, N. Nigeria, (Dalziel, Herb. Kew:
Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 69), plentiful in creeks and ditches, Burutu
(Parsons, Herb. Kew); a “bulrush grass ’—grows in open
places where jungle has been cleared, Opobo (Jeffreys, Herb.
Kew). The Uganda grass above mentioned was raised from
seed collected from plants growing in a savannah near Entebbe.

Pennisetum purpureum, Schwm.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined. U-
Benthamii, Steud.].

Ill.—Ann. Rep. Bot. Dept. Uganda, 1913, p. 29 (a view of
“Elephant Grass"); Rhodesia, Agric. Journ. x. 1913, tt. 1-4;
Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, App. xxii. 7th Nov. 1909, p. 48,

18.

Vernac. names.—Esun funfun (S. Nigeria, Dodd); Esun
(Lagos, Millen); Esu-pupa (Lagos, MacGregor); Shibra or
Shura, Yanbama (Sokoto, Dalziel); [Zinyamunga (Rhodesia,
Kenny); Marabagunda or M’ramba munga (Rhodesia, Napier,
Mundy); Maweengo-weengo (Madi, Uganda, Grant); Ada (Togo-
land, Stapf); Madiadi (Lower Congo, Laurent); Dilenge (Katanga,
Verdick); Mariango, Massango etc. (Angola, Welwitsch), Mbuhu,
Nguhu (Usambara, Holst) Stapf]; Napier’s F odder, Elephant
Grass.

Lagos, Sokoto, Ogurude (Cross River), Abinsi ete. in Nigeria,
and found also in West Africa from Sierra Leone to the
Cameroons, Angola, Congo and Zambesi river regions, Tanganyika
Territory (German E. Africa), Rhodesia etc.

A fodder grass for both cattle and horses, strongly recom-
mended in Rhodesia, Cameroons, Uganda and other parts of
Africa. The spike of “ Shibra ” or “Shura ” is stripped while
young and soft and used.as food in soup, &c. Sokoto (Dalziel,
Herb. Kew, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 37). Fences surrounding the
compounds and walls of huts are built up of the stems in Uganda
(Grant, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix. p. 172; Kew Bull. seg.) where
also sharp-edged strips are sometimes used for cutting up meat and
also for cutting into fragments the vietims of the King of Uganda

843

(Grant, Le.) An analysis for fodder shows Water, 61-81 per
cent.; Ether Extract, 0:29; Protein (Nitrogen x 6-25), 2-92;
Carbohydrates, 17:29; Woody fibre, 14-77 and Ash, 2-92 per
cent. (Kew Bull. seg.). The stems have been examined at the
Imperial Institute with a view to use for paper-making. A con-
signment from Uganda of 177 lb.—described as bamboo-like
stems, measuring up to 11 ft. in length and about one inch in
diameter at the base—which after air-drying on receipt weighed
145 lb. Analysis showed Moisture on drying at 100°-110° C.,
10:7 per cent.; Ash expressed on the dried material, 5-1; Un-
bleached pulp—expressed on material as received 23- 9, on
air-dried material 29 and on material dried at 100°-110° C.,
32:5 percent.; the pulp was of good colour and was composed of
ultimate fibres (0:05-0:14 in., average 0-08 in.) rather longer
than those of “ esparto grass " (0-012-0-12 in., average 0-045)
and of about the same length as those of bamboo pulp (0-024—
0-16 in., average 0-096 in.); it furnished a fairly good paper,
and the value in London (Feb. 1913) was estimated at approxi-
mately the same value as End Rep prepared by the soda
process, viz. £7 10s. 0d.-£8 12s. 6d. per ton. Stems converted
into pulp by treatment with uen soda, in the country of origin
was suggested as the best condition in which to ship, as in com-
petition with “esparto grass" (Stipa tenacissima, Linn.), then
(Feb. 1913) at £3 7s. 6d. a ton, the shipment of stems would not
be profitable (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1913, p. 68).
A perennial, with a creeping rhizoines, culms, 6-10 ft. some-

times up to 20 ft. or so, high, about 3-1 in. thick at the base.

Seeds do not appear to be easy of collection and propagation is
hast effected by division of the roots. It grows quickly, stan
cutting well and is perhaps more valuable as a soilage crop than
for pasture or hay ; the sample of which an analysis is given
above was planted in March 1910 and cut July 1911 {no cutting
done meantime) when the length of stalk was 8 ft. and the
length of leaf 2 ft.; but in practice 3 or 4 cuttings while the grass
is young and tender would: be possible in the same period. e
plant is reported to be a good drought resister; but seems to
find the best conditions of growth in moist or marshy land. In
Sokoto it has been colleeted in a field of cultivated millet or

“gero” (Pennisetum typhoideum) and said to be often planted
as a boundary; it also forms dense masses on the banks of the
Benue and Katsina rivers (Dalziel, Herb. Kew); plentiful on
“the banks of the Ogun river, Lagos (Millen, Herb. Kew) at
Ogurude, Cross River (Holland, Herb. Kew), in Savannah
Ng Gold Coast (Chipp, List Herbac. Pl. Gold Coast, p. 2 :
forms extensive reed jungles in the delta of the Zambesi a
along the Shire river in East Africa and in general e A ^
is known, occurs mainly along water-courses and in marshy
depressions, tho also growing in bush and forest where open
spaces admit of sufficient light (Stapf, Kew Bull. 1912, p. 312).

Ref —“ Elephant Grass (Pennisetum purpureum, Schum.).

A New Fodder Plant," Stapf, Kew Bull. 1912, pp. 309-316.— — -

844

Ibid. in Rhodesia Agric. Journ. x. Feb. 1913, pp. 362-368.——
“Elephant Grass or Napier’s Fodder,” Walters, l.c. x. Aug.
1913, pp. 833-836; pls. i-iv. “Elephant Grass as a Paper
Making Material,” Bull. Imp. Inst. xi. 1913, pp. 68-70.

Pennise icatum. oern.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined. [P.
typhoideum, Rich.; Penicillaria spicata, Willd.; Panicum ameri-
canum, Linn.].

Ill.—Beauvois, Agrost. t. 13, f. 4 (Penicillaria spicata); Jacq.
Eclogae Gram. t. 17 (P. spicata). Delile, Egypte, t. 8, f. 3;
Chureh, Food Grains, India, App. pp. 56, 57; Duthie Field
Crops, t. 71; Lisboa, Bombay Grasses, p. 34; Wood, Natal PI.
v.t. 480; Hitchcock, Grasses (1914) p. 186, f. 26 (P. glaucum) and
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920, p. 246, f. 149 (P. glaucum).

Davy); Amabile (Kafir, Nelson); Bultuc (Eritrea, Manetti);
Sannio (Mandingo, Gambia, Dudgeon); Mawali (Zanzibar, Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1914, p. 341); Bajra (India, Watt). Cumboo or
Spiked Millet, Pearl Millet, Bulrush Millet, Kaffir Manna-Koorn.

Widely distributed in Tropical Africa and Asia; introduced to
the United States and S. Europe.

The grain is a staple food of the natives in Nigeria and pro-
bably all over Tropical Africa, in India where the plant is
sometimes cut green and also after the grain is ripe for fodder;
both the grain and leaves are used for cattle food in N. Nigeria
(Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod. W. Africa, p. 148). Grown to a
limited extent in the Southern United States for forage (Hitch-
cock, Grasses, p. 186), used more particularly as soilage, cut
before the stems become hard and woody. The crop in the
grain is usually subject to much loss by birds and might therefore
be recommended for feeding poultry and game in this country;
a sample of the grain, with this view, was submitted to Kew
in 1918). It is much used as food for poultry in South Africa
(Walters, Agric. Journ. Union of S. Africa, Aug. 1911, p. 187).
A sample of grain from Pateji, N. Nigeria, submitted to the
trade (1910), was unknown to English buyers and being too
small for analysis was not valued as a food-grain (Col. Rep.
Misc. No. 71, 1910, p. 212); but the analysis of a sample from
Zanzibar shows :—Moisture, 10-6; Crude proteins, 12-47 (True
proteins, 11:37; other nitrogenous substances, 1- H BAL 53
Starch, ete., 67-13; Fibre, 2-8 and Ash, 2 per cent.; Nutrient
ratio, 1: 6-3, and Food Units, 110-8; no cyanogenetic gluco-
sides. The grain did not come on to the English market regularly ;
but consignments would probably have realised (May 1913) about
22s. per 480 Ib. (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1914 p. 341).—from India this
grain is to some extent exported to other countries by sea; but
the trade returns include it under “juar” (Sorghum) (Watt,
Dict. Econ. Prod i In the South-west Congo the natives

845

make a flour which the Europeans there used mixed with wheat-
flour, and the stems after the ears are harvested are used for
feeding cattle (Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, 1912, p. 666); the
flour is employed in the preparation of a porridge and for making
beer; the grains are used also in the starch factory and in the
distillery, Eritrea (Manetti, Agric. Col. Italy, 1911, p. 100; Bull.
Bur. Agric. Int. Rome, April 1911, p. 829); the grain is also
used for making beer in S. Africa (Walters, lc.) on the Niger
and Gambia (Mus. Kew) and “ Gero ” is ground up for eating
uncooked with milk and other food, Nigeria (Dalziel, Hausa Bot.
oc. p. 38).

An annual 3-10 ft. high; culms stout, erect, the spike
bearing many grains—upwards of a foot long, comes to maturity
in from 3-5 months, the cultivation in general being much the
same as for Guinea Corn (Sorghum); but it appears to be a better
crop for drier regions. In Nupe it is sown in March and April
with the first rains, ripens in July and August, said not to be
& productive grain, considering the space it requires; but
“Dawa” (Sorghum) is always planted with it to ripen at
Christmas (Barter, Herb. Kew). It is usual to plant millet
seed before the Guinea Corn, generally about the middle of
April or as soon as the first showers are experienced, the crop
is ready for picking in June and July and much less rain is
required for this crop than for Guinea Corn in N. Nigeria. There
is a small-spiked form of millet known as “ Ligi " (in Beri-beri)
which may belong here, cultivated on the banks of Lake Chad ;
it is sown as the water recedes and grown without rainfall
(Lamb, No. 109, 1921, Herb. Kew). On the Gambia “ Sannio "

. . «c

es there always exist fields of greater or less extent (Kew
Bull. 1892, p. 45). In India, where it is generally grown mixed
with minor erops—'' Mung " (Phaseolus radiatus) etc.—the seed
is sown at the rate of 21-3 seers (5-6 lb.) per acre, yielding
54-7 maunds (450—570 lb.) of grain and about 30 maunds
(2460 lb.) of dry fodder. The average yield on dry lands is
1-7 cwt. per acre (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 870); average
500 Ib. of seed in Georgia (Piper, Forage Pl. p. 303).
The grain is easily stored and keeps in good condition for
a long time (Dudgeon, Lc.). In the Museum at Kew there is

market in certain parts of the Niger region—there are about
172 spikes, 86 arranged on each side of the plaited centre of
stalks to admit of rolling into a bundle, and carrying conveniently
on the backs of oxen.

The plant is very variable under cultivation and there are
several distinct varieties and numerous forms occurring in
India and Africa [see Hooker, Fl. Br. India, vii. p. 83].

The yield in Katagum on a farm of about 23 acres has been
given at a total production of 38 bundles average weight of each

g 13721 X

846

in stalk 75 Ib. and when threshed 44 Ib., average price per bundle
6d. (Morgan-Owen, N. Nig. Gaz. Suppl. No. 9, May 15th, 1913,
p.182). In Sokoto a farm of 3 acres, manured yielded 33 bundles,
of a total weight (stalked) 2244 Ib. (threshed) 14354 Ib., total
value e SA grain £1 15s. 10d. (20 Ib. for 6d.) (Malcolm,
lo; p.

by. ot Bulrush AI typhoideum," in Food
Grains of India, Church, pp. 56— “ Pennisetum typhoideum,”
in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, vi. 1892, pp. 127-131.
“ Millet ou petit mil (Pennisetum spicatum),” Dumas in L’ Agric.
prat. pays chauds (“ L’Agric. dans la Vallée du Niger’’) v. 2,

1905, pp. 526-528.“ Pearl Millet or Kaffir Manna- Koorn
(Pennisetum spicatum)," Burtt-Davy, in Transv. Agric. Journ.
ii. Jan. 1905, p. 286.— —'' Pennisetum typhoideum,” in The

Commerical Products of India, Watt, pp. 869-872 (John Murray,
London, 1908). Pearl Millet, Ball, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’
Bull. 168, 1908, pp. 1-15.——“‘ Le Millet à Chandelle dans la
région du Kasai, ” L.P. in Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, iii. Sept. 1912,
pp. 666-668; abstract (translation) in Bull. Bur. Agric. Int.
Rome, iii. 1912, pp. 2635-2636.— —'' Gero " in Crop Statistics,
o (Katagum), Monsell (Kano) Miller-Stirling (North-
rn Div.) Gepp (Katsina), Malcolm (Sokoto), in N. Nigeria
ei Suppl. May e 1913, pp. 182-184. " Mawali (Penni-
setum typhoideum)," in Bull. Imp. Inst. x. 1914, p. 341, from
Zanzibar. = Penicillaria (Pennisetum glaucum) ” in Forage
Plants, Piper, pp. 301-303 (The Macmillan Co. New York, 1915).
“ Bulrush Millet (Pennisetum typhoideum),” Barber, in The
Inter. Sugar Journ. xxii. Dec. 1920, pp. 684-685.

CENCHRUS, Linn.

Cenchrus catharticus, Delile; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Til en, Indig. Fodder Gr. N. Indis, t. 11.

Vernac. names.—Karangia or Karangiya (Katagum, Dalziel) ;
Dane, Raa (F. W. Africa, Chevalier)—Bur Grass, Prickly
Bur Grass.

Lagos, Katagum, Lokoja, Nupe, in Nigesia and in other parts
of Tropical Africa, in India and Arabia

Seeds edible and the plant a good fodder, Nigeria (Dalziel,
Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 47); seeds eaten in times of scarcity ; plant
eaten when young by cattle; it is considered by some to be an
tT fodder, by others only middling, India (Watt, Dict.

Prod. India). 'The burs are a serious drawback to the
use se ol the plant for fodder when mature.
annual, found about towns and villages, Nupe (Barter,
Herb. Kew).

Vue i. Nees.

Trichopteryx nigritiana, Stapf; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined
Vernac. names.—Ajo (Agolo, S. Nigeria, Thomas) ; Osi Ata
ed S. Nigeria, Thomas).

847

Nupe, Jeba, Abinsi, etc. in N. Nigeria, Agolo, Ila, S. Nigeria.
Used for roofing, 8. Nigeria (Thomas, Herb. Kew
Abundant in bush, growing 4-5 ft. or more, Abinsi (Dalziel,
Herb. Kew). Immense plains in Borgu of an allied species
(T. hordeiformis, Stapf)—an annual—are described by Barter
Herb. Kew; Bull. 1897, p. 298) as resembling “ barley
crops in Northern Hants.”

Trichopteryx simplex, Hack.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—W ood, Natal PI. ii. t. 185.

Oban, S. Nigeria, and also known from Rhodesia and S. Africa.

Considered good forage until the seed matures, Rhodesia
(Appleton, Herb. Kew); readily eaten, but not of much value,
Transvaal (Kew Bull. 1911, p. 159).

Culms 2-3 ft. long, densely tufted (Fl. Cap. vii. p. 450);
in flower January near Chirinda, Rhodesia, altitude 3700 ft.
(Swynnerton, Journ. Linn. Soc. xl. 1911, p. 233).

PHRAGMITES, Trin.

Phragmites communis, Trin.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Smith & Sowerby, 2 Bot. t. 401 (Arundo Phragmites) ;
app, Gram. Brit. t. 95 (A. Phragmites); Host. Gram
Austr. iv. t. 39 (A. PANE): Kunth, Rev. Gram. i. t. 50
(P. mauritiana); Fl. Danica, t. 2464; Zenker, Fl. Thuringen,
v. t. 563; Syme, Eng. Bot. (ed. 3) t. 1727; U.S. Dept. Agric.
Rep. Bot. 1880, t. 15, t. 28, f. 15; Sowerby & Johnson, Grasses,
Gt. Britain, t. 118; Useful PI. Gt. Britain, t. 22, f. 259 (A. Phrag-
mites); Vasey, Agric. Grasses (ed. 1) t. 87, (ed. 2) t. 68; Wood,
Natal Pl. ii. t. 193; pmi Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull.

772, 1920, p. 65, f. 2

Vernac. uini (Lagos, Millen); [Machara, Wuchiar
Giwa or Wutsiyar giwa (Hausa, Katagum); Gabara (Sokoto),
Dalziel]; Bus (Arabic, Muriel); Mataetae (Unyoro, dee
Carrizo (Mexico, United States, Hitchcock) ; Common Reed
Roseau Commun (French); Roseau à ee

Lagos, Brass, Nupe, Katagum, N. Bornu, Lake Chad, in
Nigeria, and in S. Africa, Somaliland, Mediterranean region,
India, and cosmopolitan near watercourses in nearly all
countries.

Stems used for flutes and pipe stems, Sokoto (Dalziel, Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 31—Arundo Donas); for flutes and whistles,
Unyoro (Grant, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix. p. 173); natives form
pipe tubes of the large hollow stems, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew);
used for arrows, Lagos (Millen, Herb. Kew); used for roofing,
Lahoul, India, and for making sandals, Panjab (Watt, Dict.
Econ. Prod. India); for lattices in the construction of adobe
huts in S.W. United = shafts of arrows by the Indians
and for mats and screens in Mexico and Arizona (Hitchcock,
l.c. p. 64); for Wa kehing found to be more durable than straw,

xt

848

forms a good foundation for plaster-floors, in demand by brick-
makers, garden screens are made of them, occasionally serve
for arrows, and till the introduction (in the viith century) of
pens made from the quills of birds, they were used for writing;
the young shoots when cut off from the root where not exposed
to the light make an excellent pickle, the creeping stems are
very nutritious and might be used as fodder in times of scarcity,
Britain (Syme, Eng. Bot. xi. (1872) p. 59); cattle eat the young
grass and it is collected largely for fodder in Afghanistan
(Watt, Lc.); the young tops have been recommended for feeding
stock, Britain (Leaflet No. 34, 1915, Ministry of Agric. ‘‘ Autumn
& Winter Fodder,” pp. 2-3). In Sweden the country people
use the panicle to dye woollen cloth green (Syme, I.c.).

There are specimens of paper made of this reed, in the
Museum at Kew, one sample made of reeds grown on the banks
of the Tay, near Biol (1876) one of reeds grown at Keyhaven,
near Milford- -on-Sea (1916) and a sample of so-called “ Delta
Grass" Pulp made from a grass (believed to be this species)
growing at the mouth of the Danube.

A perennial, culms erect, 4-10 ft. high; found on grassy
islets and on low banks in many parts of the river (Niger) in
Nupe (Barter, l.e.), a tall grass, shore of Lake Chad (Elliott,
Herb. Kew), by rivers, Sokoto, Katagum (Dalziel, Herb. Kew;
eue Bot. Voc. p. 31—4Arundo Donax); grows in marshes,

nd springs and along lakes and streams throughout the
United States (Hitchcock, lc.); recommended as a good soil
binder on banks of rivers of Britain where much of the lowland
of our larger rivers has been reclaimed partly by the growth of
this reed (Syme, Lc.), and extensive fens are covered with it;
. valued also for binding loose soils in India where it is found in
the plains of the North-West and up to 14,000 ft. on the Punjab
Himalaya (Watt, Lc.) “Plav” is a : floating fen formed of
pondo NH communis, Trin flavescens, Gren. &
, built up almost entirely of hai reed-rhizomes, which
with the aid of their roots, retain much soil (Pallis, Journ. Linn.
Soc. seg. p. 271) and the description is stated to apply also to
the reed of East Anglia (Phragmites communis, Trin.) which
gives rise to the “ ees ” of the Norfolk Broads (Lc. p. 246).

Hef.—''Roseau à Balais (Arundo phragmites) in Les Pl.
Industrielles, Heuzé, pp. 301-303 (Libr. Agric. de la Maison
Rustique, Paris, 1893). “The Structure and History of
Plav: the Floating Fen of the Delta of the Danube," Marietta
Pallis, in Journ. Linn. Soc. xlii. July 7th, 1916, pp. 233-288,
illustrated—having special reference to Phragmites,

ARISTIDA, Linn.
Aristida Adscensionis, Hook. f., Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.
iba le. v. te 471, f. 2 (A. ——— vi. t. 589, f. 1
(A. elatior); Jacq. Eclogae Gram. t. 6 (A. divaricata); Desfont.
xe Atlant. i. t. 21, f. 2 (A. coerulescens var. typica); Kunth,

849

Rev. Gram. i. t. 44 (A. mauritiana); Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic.

1.:318 (A. coerulescens); Duthie Indig. Fodder Gr. N. India, .

t. 30 (A. Hystria

Vernac. admo OM Olongo (S. Nigeria, Dodd).

Lagos, also known from the Gold Coast, Sudan, Somaliland,
and found in S. Africa, India, Burma, Ceylon and in many
warm countries.

good feeding grass, Somaliland (Appleton, Herb. Kew;
Kew Bull. 1907, p. 216); a favourite food for cattle in N. India
—too fine to be cut with a scythe and too banat and light to
stack (Watt, Dict. Econ. Prod. India—A. depressa).

Annual or occasionally perennial; dms tufted, slender
a few inches to 2 ft. long (Fl. Cap. vii. p. 554) ) 11-2 ft. long
(Kew Bull. Le.); very common on dry sandy plains around
Accra (Brown, Herb. Kew); grows in a dry, barren, binding
soil, in the plains of N. India (Watt, l.c

Aristida stipoides, Lam. ; Fl. Trop. Afr. et

Ill.—Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix. t. 114, f. 1 (A. gracillima);
Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, vii. Oct. 1896, p. 650; Maiden, Grasses,
N.S. Wales, p. 106.

Vernac. names.—Katsaimu, Garasa, Wutsiyar Jaki, Tsintsiyar
Kogi or Maza (Hausa, Dalziel). —A Wire Grass.

Sokoto, Katagum, etc. in Nigeria and in Tropical Africa
from Senegal i in the West to Tanganyika Colony in the East.
Also in Australia.

Commonly used for thatching, N. Nigeria (Dalziel, Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 60). The sharp awns make this grass of little or
no value for fodder and it has been recorded of it “a hard dry
wiry grass which is as a rule but little relished by animals of
any kind, when burnt off it produces a moderate quantity of
tender feed but this soon becomes of a hard fibrous nature’
(Maiden, Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, vii. 1896, p. 650); “the worst
of all species for forage, the awns are most troublesome both
to the animal’s eyes and the wool " (Turner, Grasses, N.S. Wales,

. 6).
4 A perennial, 1-2 ft. high, found in ridges in the interior,
Australia (Turner, l.c.). A tall grass, Sokoto, etc. (Dalziel, 1.c.).

Prrortis, Ait.

Perotis latifolia, Ait.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill ——Beauvois, Agrost. t,..4,°1.. 9; Kunth, Bov. Gror
1. b 92.

Vernac. names.—Wutsiyar Kurege or Bundin Kurege (Hausa,
Dalziel).

Lagos, Nupe, Yola, ete. in Nigeria; also known from the
Gold Coast, Somaliland, Uganda, Rhodesia, Transvaal and
Natal and in general recorded as occurring throughout Tropical

850

Africa and Asia (FI. Cap. vii. p. 575)—including India from the
Panjab to Burma, the Malay Peninsula, etc. (Fl. Br. India,
vii. p. 98).

A good forage plant, Rhodesia (Appleton, No. 3, 1911, Herb.
Kew) included amongst Fodder Grasses of N. India (Duthie,
p. 22; Kew Bull. 1907, p. 217).

An annual, 3 ft. high, a beautiful grass found chiefly in fields
or in ground under cultivation, Nupe (Barter, No. 754, Herb.
Kew); culms 14 ft. long (Fl. Cap. l.c.); a very beautiful grass
found growing in clumps in the bush, Rhodesia (Appleton, l.c.) ;
a slender grass, stems stout and branching at the base, then
ascending 3-10 in. (Fl. Br. India, Lc.); a grass about 12-18 in.
high, with a bottle-brush-like flowering spike, common in Yola
(Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 102: Herb. Kew).

SPOROBOLUS, R. Br.

Sporobolus festivus, Hochst; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.
Ill.—W ood, Natal Pl. v. t. 405.

Vernac. name.—Kakin furtau (Sokoto, Hausa, Dalziel).

Sokoto, Katagum in Nigeria, found in Somaliland and in
several varieties throughout Tropical and S. Africa (Kew Bull.
1907, p. 219).

Sometimes mixed with An grasses for thatching, Sokoto
(Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc.

A small slender grass ji the bush or waste fields, Sokoto,
very abundant, Katagum (Dalziel, l.c. and Herb. Kew).

Sporobolus indicus, R. Br.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. i. t. 56 (Vilfa capensis); U.S.
Dept. Agric. Rep. Bot. 1878, t. 14; 1880, t. 30, f. 14 (fl. only);
Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, ii. 1891, t. 29; v. 1895, p. 389; Turner,
Austr. Grasses, i. p. 52; Wood, Natal Pl. v. t. 408 ; Queensland
Agric. Journ. xxx. May 1913, p. 318.

Vernac. names.—Ratua, Ghorla, Khir, Tomagarika (India,
Watt); Jil-crow-a-berry (N. Australia, Maiden).—Rat-tail Grass,
Chilian Grass (Maiden); Paramatta or Tussock Grass (Turner).

Oban (Talbot), in S. Nigeria, Cameroons, Tanganyika Territory
(G.E. Africa), Abyssinia, S. Africa, St. Helena, Australia, India,
Burma, Ceylon, and many warm countries.

ten when young by stock; but soon becomes tough and

wiry when it is usually avoided except when other fodder is
scarce, Transvaal (Kew Bull. 1911, p. 160); cattle and horses
eat it and it is considered locally to be good forage, Rhodesia
(Appleton, Herb. Kew); affords capital feed in à young state;
but when old is very tough and wiry (Turner, “ The Grasses of
N.S. Wales" in Agrie. Gaz. N.S. Wales, 1891, p. 307); yields
a fair amount of fodder much relished by stock ; but too coarse
for sheep; the seed is the principal food of many small birds,
Australia (Maiden, Useful Native Pl. Australia, p. 109); fodder

851 a

for cattle, seeds much liked by birds and poultry, Natal (Wood.
Natal Pl. v. t. 408).

A Mose. culms 2-3 ft. long, tufted (Fl. Cap. vii. p. 586);
stem 2-3 ft. sometimes as thick as a small xr -quill at the
base (Fl. Br. Ind. vii. p. 247); wiry and very strong, usually
found on road-sides, old land and kumatan Transvaal (Kew
Bull. l.c

Senbchokak pyramidalis, Beawv.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

ernac. names.—llute emji nuono (Agaku, S. Nigeria,
Thomas); Pahe, Mendo (Sierra Leone, T'homas).
bo, Lagos, Katagum, Abinsi, uH € Nigeria; also in
Sierra Leone, Gold Coast, Congo, Angola,

A good fodder, Sierra Leone (Scott “Elliot, Herb. Kew
grains eaten in times of famine, Uganda (Speke & Grant, Herb,
Kew).

Average height 3 ft. (Grant, l.c.), common in bush and waste
places, Abinsi (Dalziel, Herb. Kew), a grass typical of Savannah
Forest, Gold Coast (Chipp, Herb. Kew).

ping spicatus, Kunth; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined. :

Ill.—Trinius, sp. Gram. Te. t. 12 (Vilfa spicatus); Delile,
Fl. Egypte, t. 10, f. 1 (Agrostis spicatus).

Bornu—shore of Lake Chad, Sudan, Somaliland, Kenya

Colony (B.E. a m and other parts of Tropical Africa; in

ia,

An and fodder plant, Somaliland (Appleton, Kew Bull.
1907, p. 219).

Root-stock stoloniferous, stem 6-12 in. high, found on the
sea-shore, Red Sea Province, Sudan (Crossland, Herb. Kew),
growing in sand close to high-water mark, Coast, B.E. Africa
ere Herb. Kew); near water, Somaliland (Appleton,

le. & Herb. Kew) and as a binding grass of the sand-dunes,
Cape Verd Islands (Moseley, Pialionger Exped. 1873, Herb. Kew).

EracGrostis, Beauv.

Eragrostis abyssinica, Schrad.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Transv. Agric. J ger T A via t. 83; Agric. Journ.
Union of S. Atrica, v. Jan. 19

Vernac. names.—Ttheft, TR or > Thatt (Abyssinia, Richard)
— Teff

Nado c of Abyssinia; introduced through Kew to various
British Possessions in 1886 (seed obtained from Abyssinia),
including West Africa, India, Australia, Natal, B. Guiana
and later to California and the Transvaal, B.E. Africa (Saara
Colony).

A valuable hay and pasture grass, suitable for all PeT of
stock; the seed, in the country of origin and in Eritrea, is used
for making bread. An analysis of the grain (Red Teff), shows,
Water,15-2; Albuminoids, 8-2; Starch, etc., 68-1; Oil, 2-8;
Cellulose, ete. 2: 8; and Ash, 2-9 per cent. (Kew Bull, Jan. 1887,

852

p. 6); and of the hay—Moisture, 8-88; Ash, 5-55; Protein,
6-21; Soluble Carbohydrates, 39-08; Ether Extract, 1-21;
Crude fibre, 39-07 per cent. (l.c. 1913, p. 38).

An annual, 2-4 ft. high, which under favourable conditions
comes to maturity in from 2-3 months—(‘‘Thaf Tseddia," the
quick growing variety) or up to 5 months (“ Thaf Hagaiz," slow
growing variety) both distinguished chiefly as white and red.

ndia sown in July (rainy season) and cut in the middle of August,
the green crop weighed 16,000 Ib. or from 2000-3000 Ib.-of dried
hay per aere (see Kew Bull. Jan. 1887 and 1913, p. 33); in the
Transvaal, sown November 26th (1904) and cut for seed February
20th (1905) or 12 weeks from sowing, with 7:12 inches of rain
during the growing period, the yield of green forage was over
4 tons (10,285 Ib.) per acre and a yield of 4 tons of hay per acre,
has been reported (l.c. p. 36). The seed weighs 63 Ib. per bushel
and the yield has been found to be 1500 Ib. per acre (l.c. p. 35).
In B.E. Africa (Kenya Colony) nursery plants have yielded at
the rate of 14 cwt. of seed and 4 tons of green fodder per acre
(Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. Exp. Farm, Kabete, B.E. Africa,
-1912-1913, p. 119).

Experiments are being made with Teff in Nigeria; but
there appears to be little information available; at Maigana in
1914, a light crop was obtained on a plot less than an acre and
fed to cattle (Rae, Ann. Rep. Agric. Dept. N. Prov. Nigeria,
1914, p. 13) and the report for 1917 was to the effect that “ owing
to a fire the whole of the seed available for planting was destroyed.
More seed is being obtained, when the experiment will be continued
(Rae, Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. N. Nigeria, 1917, p. 10).

This grass seems to be well worthy of development—in the
Transvaal (introduced in 1903), within ten years of its intro-
duction it “raised scores of small farmers from poverty to
comparative comfort,” and established an important dairy
industry (Kew Bull. 1913, p. 38). In 1920 it was estimated that

. the Union of S. Africa had some 250,000 acres under “ Teff ”
of the annual value £1,000,000 (Burtt-Davy, letter to Director,
July 1st, 1920) and in Australia its value for fodder purposes
is considered exceptionally high, chiefly merited by the short
period of growth before maturity and suitability for dry sandy
regions where few other grasses would thrive with equal success
(Kew Bull. 1913, p. 33 & 1894, p. 378). In Eritrea the cultivation
is said to be the same as for barley (Manetti, Agric. Col. Italy,
v. March 1911, p. 103; Bull. Bur. Agric. Inst. Rome, April 1911,
p. 829). ;

Ref.—'"' Teff (Eragrostis abyssinica)," in Kew Bull. Jan. 1887 ;
pp. 2-6-—of special interest as being the first subject treated in
the Bulletin.— Eragrostis abyssinica ” (Tropical Fodder-Grasses)
in Kew Bull. 1894, pp. 378-380. “ Teff (Eragrostis abyssinica),”
Burtt-Davy & Sampson, in Transvaal Agric. Journ: iii. April
1905, pp. 536-541.——“ Tefi," Wentworth-Sykes, in Agric.

Journ. Union of S. Africa, i. April 1911, pp. 443-446.— —-'* Teff

853

AA abyssinica),” Burtt-Davy, Le. v. Jan, 1913, pp. 27-

7.—“ Teff (Eragrostis abyssinica),” Burtt-Davy, in ew
Bull 1913, pp. 32-39.——'' Teff Grass (Eragrostis abyssinica),"
Burtt- Davy, pp. 1-36 (Published by the author, Johannesburg,
Sept. 1916).

Eragrostis ciliaris, Link.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined

Ill.—Jaeq. Ie. Pl. Rar. ii. t. 304 (Poa ciliaris) Duthie, Fodder
Grasses, N. India, t. 38; Wood, Natal Pl. v. t. 428; Hitchcock,
Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920, p. 50, f. 17

Vernac. names.—Olori funfun (Lagos, Dawodu); Woawo
(Ebute Metta, Millen).

Lagos, Opobo, Nupe, Katagum, etc. in Nigeria also in
Togelan Gold Coast, Nyasaland, Rhodesia, Sudan, Somaliland,
Tropical America, N. India etc

Affords good grazing, India (Watt, Dict. Econ. pira India);
eaten by horses and cattle, Lagos (Dawodu, Herb.

An annual, tufted, culms 14-2 ft., common on ‘itty ground,
India (Watt, loj, in cultivated ground Nupe (Barter, Herb.
ied and in sandy loam, river littoral, Burutu (Parsons, Herb.
Kew

Piae tica, Roxb. ; : Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Wood, Natal Pl. v. t.

` Vernac. name.—Tsintsiya s. Dalziel).

Ogurude (Cross River), Opobo, Lokoja, Sokoto, Lake Chad,
etc. in Nigeria; also in Sierra Leone, East Africa, and Tropical
Asia

4 fodder plant, Sokoto (Dalziel, Herb. Kew); used for thatch
and commonly sold for brooms, Jmm (Dalziel, Hausa, Bot.
Voc. p. 96—Eragrostis sp; biformis

A perennial, with culms 1-3 ft. dm in tufts.

Eragrostis megastachya, Link.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.
LE. Major, Hochst.].

Ill.—Cav. Ic. i. t. 92 (Poa min in Sibth. Fl. Gr. t. 73
(P. Eragrostis) ; Host. Gram. Aus . 4.: 24; Reichb. le. Fl.
Germ. i. t. 91, f. 1662 (£. epist. Duthie, Indig. Fodder
Gr. N. India, t. 75 (E. megastachya) ; Lisboa, Bombay Grasses,
p. 123; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, xxiii. 1912, p. 582 : xxix. 1918,
p. 781; Hitcheock, Grasses, U. States Dept. ' Agric. Bull. No. 772,
1920 (E. cilianensis).

Vernac. names.—Buddari or Bauderi (Abinsi, Hausa, Dalziel);
Eran awo (Lagos, MacGregor); Ano Yayagan (S. Nigeria, Dodd);
Harfo (Somaliland, Drake-Brockman); Sika Tsuntsua (Nupe,
Barter).—Stink Grass (N.S. Wales, Maiden

Lagos, Nupe, Aboh, Katagum in Nigeria and throughout
Africa, Mediterranean region, and India; introduced as a weed
into many countries

Used more or Miei as fodder for cattle and horses, India (Watt,
Dict. Econ. Prod. India—Z. megastachya); leaf growth in the
early stages = succulent and readily eaten by sheep; but

854
very unpalatable when the flowers appear, N.S. Wales (Breakwell,
Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, Nov. 2nd, 1918, p. 781).

An annual, stems 1-2 ft. tufted, with an unpleasant smell—
hence the Hausa name in Abinsi (Dalziel, Herb. Kew). This
malodorous property, which causes animals to reject it for food
requires to be investigated (Maiden, Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales,
July 2nd, 1912, p. 579). The grass promises to become a
nuisance (l.c.) and it is a very undesirable plant to have in
pastures or fallowed lands, N.S. Wales (Breakwell, 1.c.).

Ref.—'' Stink Grass (Eragrostis major),' Maiden, in Agric.
Gaz. N.S. Wales, xxiii. July 2nd, 1912, pp. 577-583; together
with some notes on Odoriferous and Poisonous Grasses.

tis tremula, Hochst.; Fl. Trop. Af Hie.
A li Trend: Fodder Grasses, N. India
ernac. es.—[Komaiya (Katagum), aki (Sokoto),
bala. Oks « esin (Lagos, Dawodu); Ogbe agun fon (S. Nigeria,
Dodd); Berberinoa (Nupe, Baikie); Bamburrua (Kontagora,

Lagos, Ogurude (Cross River) Nupe, Katagum, Sokoto,
Kontagora, etc. in Nigeria and in Afghanistan, India and Burma.
uch used as fodder, Katagum (Dalziel, Herb. Kew), cut
for fodder and used as grain in times of scarcity, Sokoto (l.c. &
Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 63); affords a scanty substitute for other
grains in times of famine Kontagora (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1907,
p. 260). :
Annual, stems sub-erect, 3-2 ft., a common grass of waste
places.

ScHOENFELDIA, Kth.

Schoenfeldia gracilis, Kunth.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.
[Chloris pallida, Hook. f., FI. Br. India, n p. 289].

Ill.—Duthie, Fodder Grasses, N. India, t. 64.

ernac. name.—Shinaki (Sokoto, Dalziel).

Sokoto, Katagum etc. in Nigeria; also in India.

Used with other sgp for thatching, Sokoto (Dalziel, Herb.
Kew; Hausa Bot. Voc. p.

Annu al, very slender, Ties 10-18 in. high (Fl. Br. India, l.c.
—Chloris pallida).

CvNODON, Pers.

Cynodon Dactylon, Pers.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Smith & Sowerby, Eng. Bot. t. 850 (Panicum Dactylon) ;
Host. Gram. Austr. ii. t. 18 (P. Dactylon); Knapp, Gram.
Brit. t. 13 (P. Dactylon); Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. i. t. 26, f. 1404;
Kunth, Enum. Pl. Suppl. t. 1; Martius, Fl. Bras. ii. pt. 3,

‘Rep. Bot. 1878, p. 164, t. 5; 1880, t. 29, f. 5; Vasey, Agric.
Grasses (ed. 1) rs 75, (ed 2) t. 59; Symonds, Indian Grasses,
tt. 1, la, Ih: Duthie, Indig. Fodder Gr. N. India, t. 33; Agric.

855

Gaz. N.S. Wales, ii. 1891, p. 238, t. 24; Semler, Trop. Agrik. iv.
p. 458, f. 151; Year Book, U.S. Dept. Agric. 1894, p. 431;
Kearney, U.S. Dept. Agric. Div. Agrost. Bull. No. 1, 1895, p. 9;
Lisboa, Bombay Grasses, p. 104; Wood, Natal Pl. v. t. 430;
Hitchcock, Grasses, p. 215, f. 46 (Capriola Dactylon) and in

SS. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920, p. 178; Bull. Agric.
Congo Belge, v. 1914, p. 662; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales, xxvi.
1915, p. 1032; Piper, Forage Pl. p. 238, f. 26; Tracy, U.S:
Dept. Agric. Farmers' Bull. No. 814, 1917, p. 4, f. 1.

Vernac. names.—Kiri Kiri, Tsirkiar or Tsar-Kiyar Zomo
(Sokoto, Hausa, Dalziel); Nagil (Arabie, Broun); Capim dos
caballos “Horse hay” (Loanda, Welwitsch); Dub, Khabbal,
- Talla (India, Duthie, Watt)—Bermuda Grass, Bahama Grass,
Wire Grass (Virginia), Dogs’ Tooth Grass, Indian Couch, Devil’s
Grass, Quagga Quick (Transvaal); Uganda Grass (Nairobi,
Dowson, Herb. Kew); Hairy Panick Grass.

Old Calabar, Nupe, Sokoto, and Borgu specimens in Kew
Herbarium from Nigeria, but few grasses are so widely distri-
buted over the Tropics and Sub-tropics and this cosmopolitan
character is extended to some temperate regions, including the
South of England.

An important fodder plant, used for pasture and for hay in
the West Indies, United States, Australia, India, etc. In the
United States it is stated to be the most important perennial
grass in the South (Piper & Tracy seq.) and on specimens in the
Herbarium at Kew the grass is noted as being used for feeding
stock in British East Africa (Kenya Colony), [“ Star Grass "
(Cynodon plectostachyum, Pilger) is also said to be a dominant
grass on the East African Plains; it has been established at
Pretoria where it promises well and likely to be of importance
as a stock-grass (Pole-Evans, letter to Director Kew, dated
Pretoria, 6th Feb. 1920)]; in Somaliland, Rhodesia, Unyoro and
Mossamedes, a good fodder in Sokoto (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc.
p. 63); cattle choose it of all others, Central Africa (Grant,
Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix. p. 173). In the West Indies the under-
ground rhizomes are also used for feeding animals.

This is usually regarded as the best grass for lawns in the
Tropics, for which purpose it has been used to some extent at
Old Calabar, Lagos, Maigana, Kaduna ete. in Nigeria. At
Maigana “ Dubh " grass planted on an acre of ground in 1913
was reported on in 1914 (Rae, Ann. Rep. Dept. Agric. N. Nigeria,

13) as well established, and at Kaduna in 1914 it was reported
(Le. and Kew Bull. 1917, p. 31) that “ an area of some 22 acres
intended for publie gardens was cleared and stumped by hand;
the ground was then prepared by means of “ Planet-Junior "
Cultivators drawn by cattle. It has since been laid down with
Doob Grass (Cynodon Dactylon), partly from seed and partly
with runners obtained from a plot established at Maigana in
1913. The result is very gratifying, a fair turf having been
obtained in less than a year." It is also being grown in Uganda

856

for lawns (Fyffe, Ann. Rep. Bot. & Foresty Dept. Uganda,
1915, p. 4). Many more instances of its use for both forage
and lawns might be enumerated; but the value of the grass will
be sufficiently evident without.

The rhizomes of this grass are used in medicine as a substitute
for those of “Couch ” (Agropyron repens) the plant officially
recognised in the British ang rang ndan and there are specimens
in the Kew Museum of a consignment to the London Drug
Market from Spain, valued (June, 1916) at 50s. per cwt.

he plant is a perennial from a few inches to 2 ft. or more
high; a height of 3 ft. in Somaliland is recorded on a specimen
(Appleton, 1903) in the Kew Herbarium and the stolons reach
10-12 ft. Angola (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. ii. p. 220). Tracy
(U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmer’s Bull. No. 814, 1917, p. 7) recom-
mends for fodder, “ Giant Bermuda ”—“ often makes runners

or more in height, affording 2-3 annual cuttings and yielding
more than any other variety, yet tested "— and as the best for
lawns the variety “St. Lucie "—'' seldom more than 6 in. in
height, with slender stems and small leaves."

It is readily propagated either by seeds or by division of the
rhizomes; seed may be sown broadeast, 5 lb. per acre (Tracy,
l.c. p. 9); 50 or 60 Ib. (for lawns) per acre (Davies, Dept. Agric.
Agra & Oudh Bull. No. 39, 1916, p. 5) and pieces of the rooting
stems may be planted about 8 in. apart, this covering the ground
iu about 6 weeks if done at the beginning of the rainy season
Kew Bull. 1894, p. 377). A common practice in the United
States is to plant fresh pieces of sod, about an inch in thickness,
2-3 ft. apart in furrows 4-6 ft. apart or on ploughed fields, the
pieces may be dro 2-3 ft. apart and pushed into the soil
with a forked stick such as is used in planting sweet potatoes,
then trod in firmly (Tracy, l.c.). Soil appears to be of secondary
consideration, Ort it is open and moderately rich; a good
rainfall encourages free growth, but the plant stands drought
well. The yield may vary according to conditions, but from
2-5 tons of hay would be considered good, and when pastured
one cow per acre may be supported. The feeding value is
regarded as equal to that of “Timothy” (Pheleum pratense)
for work mules and dàiry cows (Piper, Forage Pl. p. 243). In
spite, missi d of the strong recommendation for good, it is

r evil (hence the name “ Devil's Grass ") and is
often con ndemned as a noxious weed on arable land. It is
recorded as “a terrible pest in plantations of cotton etc.” and
too plentiful among crops of mandioca and maize in Angola
(Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. ii. p. 221).

Ref.—Cynodon Dactylon: “ Creeping Panic Grass or Doorwa,”
in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, ii. 1889, pp. 678-681.

“ Cynodon Dactylon," in Kew Bull. 1894, pp. 377-378. The
Making and Care of Lawns in India, Howard, Agric. Research
Institute, Pusa, Bull. No. 12, 1908, pp. 1-3.——‘‘ Cynodon

857

Dactylon "' (“ De la Nécessité d'Améliorer les Páturages Naturels
et = Bétail du Congo "), Leplae, in Bull. Agric. Congo Belge,
v. Dec. 1914, pp. 661-663.— —" Bermuda Grass modios
Dactylon "), in Forage Plants and their Culture, Piper, pp. 237-
244 (The Macmillan Co. New York, 1915). "^ Turf," in Agric.
News, Barbados, xiv. Jan. 30th, 1915, p. 47. Notes on Lawns,
Davies, Dept. of Land Records and Agric., U. Prov. and Oudh,
India, Bull. No. 39, 1916, 1- Bermuda Grass, Tracy,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers' Bull. No. 814, 1917, pp. 1-19.

CHLonRIs, Swartz.

Chloris Gayana, Kunth; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Kunth, Rév. Gram. ii. t. 58; Wood, Natal Pl. v. t. 437;

Transvaal Agric. Journ. iv. 1905—06,t. 8; Agric. Gaz. N.S. Wales,
xvii. 1906, t. 437, xix. 1908, p. 118 (4 months vis vei
xxvi. 1915, p. 1033; Thonner, Blütenpfl. Afr. t. ull.
Nat. d'Accl. France, 1919, t. 3; Tracy, U.S. De ept. Agro:
Farmers' Bull. No. 1048, 1919, p. 4, f. 1 (plant showing running
prostate stems), p. 13, f. 3 (Head and enlarged spikes &
spikelets).

Vernac. names.—Rhodes Grass, Capim de Rhodes.

Senegal, Eritrea and other parts of Tropical Africa; but
pens known from the Transvaal, Natal, Cape Colony etc. in

Africa. Introduced to Australia, Philippine Islands, S.
United sip West Indies, Sicily and

A fo z piant, Mene for hay t i summer pasturage
(Transvaal À . Journ. iv. t. 8), as a meadow grass in the
S.U. States (Hitchcock, ae (1914) p. 216), for cut feed and
for hay in Texas it has become ost the universal practice to
have one or more acres of it for a feed and pasture lot near the
stable on every farm and ranch (Tracy, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Farmers’ Bull. No. 1048, 1919), found in every way equal to
“ Timothy "—Phleum pratense (Philippine Agric. Rev. v. 1912

xxii).

d A perennial, 3-5 ft. high, thrives in warm eii coe with a
moderate rainfall; but stands drought well; a good loamy soil
is required though, it is reported (Queensland Agric. Journ.
XX s April 1911 p. 164; Agric. News, Barbados, March 14, 1914,

85) this may be less rich than that required for Paspalum
ddaisivm, q.v.); and mixed with this grass (proportion of j) it
has been sown at the rate of 2 lb. of seed per acre—the seed
germinates and grows quickly and the crop is easily made into
hay (Le.) Sown alone 7-8 lb. per acre, broadeast—or 2-3 lb.
per acre, where a press drill is used, is considered sufficient.
Continuous moisture is essential for 6-8 weeks, or until the young
plants are well established; under favourable conditions, grazing
may be started in a month after s seeding and frequently a fair
cutting for hay in two months may be obtained; cuttings are
recommended as soon as the seeds begin to ripen and in arid

858

regions irrigation is necessary after each cutting, from 3-6 of
which may usually be made during the year, about 5 weeks
being considered sufficient for the development of a hay crop.
Curing is recommended to be done as quickly as possible in order
to keep the hay of a good colour. The yield of hay on favourable
moist soils is given at 8 tons or more or under dry conditions and
in poorer soil 1-2 tons per acre. Nearly all the Rhodes Grass
seed harvested in the United States is gathered from about
baling presses, barn floors and other places where the hay has
been handled; it has so far not been found practicable to harvest
seeds by thrashing or stripping as the ripening is more or less
continuous and uneven throughout the year; from 20-50 Ib.
per ton may be obtained in this way, and unless cleaned,
allowance must be made for the chaff and trash contained in it
when sowing (Tracy, l.c.).

There appears to be no record of this grass being grown in
Nigeria; but the evidence of its value is strongly in favour of a
trial, particularly so, as other species of Chloris are known to
occur wild.

Ref—Rhodes Grass (Chloris Gayana), “ Maiden, in Agric.
Gaz. N.S. Wales, xvii. Dec. 3rd, 1906, pp. 1206-1211.
* Rhodes Grass" (Forage Plants) in Philippine Agric. Rev. v.
1912, pp. xxii-xxiii. “Rhodes Grass and Its Introduction
into the West Indies," xiii. March 14th, 1914, p. 85.—“ Une
Nouvelle Plante Fourragére pour les pays Sub-tropicaux, Le
Chloris Gayana," Misson, in Bull. Soc. Nat. d'Aecl. de France
(Revue des Sciences Nat. Appliquées) Ixvi. Jan. 1919, pp. 17-27.
Rhodes Grass, Tracy, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers' Bull.
No. 1048, 1919, pp. 1-14.

Chloris robusta, Stapf; Fl Trop Afr. ined.

Vernac. name.—Kasara (Sokoto, Dalziel).

Yola, Sokoto, Borgu, Congo region &c.

A perennial, ornamental, 5 ft. high, Borgu (Barter, Herb.
Kew), a tall grass of river beds, Sokoto and Yola (Dalziel, Herb.
Kew).

Chloris virgata, Swartz; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Jacq. Eclogae Gram. t. 9 (C. polydactyla); Transvaal
Agric. Journ. iv. 1905-06, t. 9; Wood, Natal Pl. v. t. 436; Agric.
Gaz. N.S. Wales, xvii. 1906, p. 1208, t. 436; Notizbl. Bot. Gart.
Berlin, No. 46, Feb. 5th, 1910, p. 144; Hitchcock, Grasses,
- U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920, p. 190, f. 112.

Vernac. names.—Kafar fakara or Kafar gauraka (Sokoto,
Hausa, Dalziel).—Sweet Grass or Zoet Grass (Transvaal, Burtt-
Davy).

Katagum, Ogurude, Transvaal, Natal etc. in Africa and in
India, Burma and China.

A fodder plant, largely used for hay in the Transvaal con-
sidered highly nutritious and keenly relished by stock; baled
* Sweet Grass" hay is sold largely in the markets of Pretoria
and Johannesburg (Kew Bull. 1911, p. 160); the favourite veld

859
hay, Transvaal (Burtt-Davy, Transv. Agric. Journ. iii. Jan.
1905, p. 290).

An annual weed in old lands (l.c.) commonly found on old
maize lands, Transvaal (Burtt-Davy, Transvaal Agric. Journ.
1905-06, t. 9); abundant in bush, Katagum (Dalziel, Herb.
Kew); invades cultivated fields and sometimes becomes a
common weed, especially in “alfalfa” (Medicago sativa, see
p. 186) fields, South Western United States (Hitchcock, l.c.
p. 189).

CrENIUM, Panz.

Ctenium elegans, Kunth; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Vernac. names.—Shinaka, Wutsiar or Wutsiyar Kusa (Sokoto,
Hausa, Dalziel).

Lagos, Abbeokuta, Katagum, Sokoto, Borgu etc. in Nigeria;
also in Sierra Leone and other parts of Tropical Africa.

Used for thatehing, Sokoto (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 88);
pulp suitable for paper-making (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1921, p. 281).

A perennial, about 6 ft. high in open plains, Borgu (Barter,
Herb. Kew), about 2 ft. high, Sokoto; a roadside weed, Katagum
(Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 88; Herb. Kew); a very elegant
widely caespitose grass, culms 2-3 ft. or higher, plentiful in
rather damp meadows on the banks of the river Cuanza, Pungo
Andongo, Angola (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. ii. p. 221).

ELEUSINE, Gaertn.

Eleusine coracana, Gaerín.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. i. t. 70; Lam. Encycl. t. 48,
f. 1; Duthie, Field Crops, t. 28; Church, Food Grains, India,
p. 88; Symonds, Indian Grasses, t. 5; Lisboa, Bombay Grasses,
p. 109; Wood, Natal Pl t. 5; Barber, Inter. Sugar Journ.
Dec. 1920, p. 684.

Vernac. names.—Yamba (Katagum, Dalziel); Uimbe (Zanzi-
bar, Bull, Imp. Inst. 1914, p. 340); Dokhn (Hadramaut, Lunt);
Talban (Abyssinia, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 71, 1910, p. 212);
Marumbi (Zambesi, Scott); Telebun (Africa, Junker); Dagussa
(Eritrea, Baldrati); Mitchinin (Zambesi, Kirk); Tomba (N.
Nigeria, Dudgeon); Lucu or Luco (Golungo Alto, Welwitsch) ;
Ragi (India, Watt); Bolu (Unyoro, Dawe) ; o (Natal,
Wood); Ooleyzei (Nile, Speke & Grant); Nagli (Bombay,

cultivated as food for cattle, Hadramaut (Lunt, Herb. Kew);

ee flour is used in Malaya for food—increased use recom-
mended to meet the growing shortage of rice (Journ. Roy. Soc.
Arts, Oct. 1st, 1910, p. 733); cultivated everywhere for making
an African beer (Garapa) from the seeds, Golungo Alto (Hiern,

860

Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. ii. p. 224); used in the manufacture of beer
Eritrea (Agric. Col. ‘idly, v. March 1911, pp. 100-113); for
distilling into Pombe beer, Zambesi (Scott, Herb. Kew); as
a cereal and for making beer (Wood, Herb. Kew); a food grain
in N. Nigeria (Dudgeon, Agric. & For. Prod. W. Africa, p. 149:
Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 91 and Herb. Kew—specimen from
Katagum); mixed with other grains forms the principal food
Luabo District, Zambesi (Kirk, Herb. Kew); a food grain in
Abyssinia (Col. Rep. Mise. No. 71, 1910, p. 212). Samples of
the grain have been submitted to brokers in London; but there
is no market for it here, although given a probable value of
£4 10s. per ton (March 1906)—and suggested for cattle food;
but owing to the small proportion of albuminoids it was considered
of low value as a food-stuff (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1909, p. 151).

From the whole meal of this grain a dark-chocolate coloured

porridge and “ Kisra ” of like appearance is made, Africa (Junker,
Travels in Africa—1879—1883— Keane transl. p. 272).
. An annual, 2-5 ft. high; or stated to grow to a height of
2 ft. 6 in., Nigeria (Imp. Inst. No. 30471, specimens in Herb.
Kew), very like E. indica; but more robust, up to 5 ft. high
Fl. Cap. vii. p. 645). In South India seedlings are raised in
nurseries and transplanted to land kept constantly moist, about
2 Ib. of seed will plant an acre (seeds very small—157,500 to the
lb.) The yield is 2000-3000 Ib. of grain and about 8,000 lb. of
straw per acre (Barber, seq. p. 685). Cultivated everywhere by
the natives of the African interior for the grain, sometimes in
ridges with Indian corn and at other times, as in the Himalayas,
broadcast (Grant, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix. p. 174).

Ref.—‘‘ Eleusine coracana, the Marua or Ragi Millet," in
Dict. Econ. Prod. India, Watt, iii. 1890, pp. 237-241. “Tamba
Millet from N. Nigeria and Bolu Grain from Uganda,” Bull.
Imp. Inst. vii.. 1909, pp. 150—151. “ Report on Tamba Millet,”
cal Nigeria Gazette, Nov. 30th, 1909, p. 252. “ Bolu,” Col.

p. Mise. No. 64, 1909, Uganda, pp. 11-12, with analysis.
< “Jimbo (Eleusine coracana)," Bull. Imp. Inst. xii. 1914, p. 340,
from Zanzibar, with analysis. “ Ragi (Eleusine coracana),
Barber, in The International Sugar Journ. xxii. Dec. 1920
(“ Millets for Fodder on Sugar Estates ") pp. 685-686.

Eleusine indica, Gaertn. ; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ic. i. t. 71; Lam. Encycl. t. 48, f. 3;
Kunth, Enum. Grass. Suppl. t. 16, f. 4; Duthie, Fodder- Grasses.
N. India, t. 69; Vasey, Agric. Grasses (1884 ger kk (1889 ed.)
t. 64; U.S. Dept. peek Div. Agrost. i. 1895, p. 10; Rep. 1878
p. 166, t. 6; 1880 t. 29, f. 6; Wood, Natal Pl. v. Ai 439; Brown
& Hunter Pl. Uganda, p. 79; Hitchcock, Grasses, U. S. Dept.
Agric. Bull. 772, 1920, p. 176, f. 103.

Vernac. names.—Tuji, Chiyawar Tuji (Katagum, Dalziel)
Ese-Kana-Kana (Lagos, Dawodu); Gbegi (Lagos, MacGregor,
Dodd); Kasibanti (Uganda, Brown & Hunter); Pé de galinha

861

(Golungo Alto, Welwitsch); Wild Rapoko Grass (S. Africa,
Appleton); Osoekurunyi (Sierra Leone, Thomas); Goose Grass
Yard Grass (U. States, Hitchcock).

agos, Opobo, Nupe, Katagum, etc. in Nigeria; in S. Africa
and Tropics of the Old and New Worlds.

Eaten by horses, Lagos (Dawodu, Herb. Kew); a good fodder
and capable of being used as food, Hausaland (Dalziel, Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 97); good pasturage in old lands, Buluwayo and
Matoppo Hills (Appleton, Herb. Kew), the best grass—though
remarkably strong and tough—for grazing purposes, Unyanwesi
District (Speke & Grant, Herb. Kew; Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix.
p. 174), and the most liked by cattle of es the grasses of Golungo
Alto (Hiern, Cat. Welw

An annual, 14 ft., Mupe (Barter, Hah. Kew); culms a few
inches to 2 ft. (Fi. Cap. vii. p. 645).

DAOTYLOCTENIUM, Willd.
Dactyloctenium aegyptiacum, Willd. ; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Beauvois, Agrost. t. 15, f. 2; Trinius, Sp. Gram. Ie. i.
t. 69 (D. mucronatum); Lam. Encycl. t. 48, f. 2; Kearney,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Div. Agrost. Bull. No. i. 1895, p. 11; Wood
Natal Pl. v. t. 441; Transvaal Agric. Journ. vi. 1907-08, 6. 75;
Notizbl. Bot. Gart. ‘Berlin, v. No. 46, 5th Feb. 1910, p. 146, LET
Hiteheock, Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920,
p. 177, f. 104

Vernac. names.—Gude gude (Hausa, Dalziel); Inane (Natal,
Wood); Natal or Egyptian Kweek-Grass (Transvaal, Agric
Journ. l.c.); Little Crowfoot (U. States, Kearney); Comb Fringe
Grass (Dalziel); Crowfoot Grass (U. States, Hitchcock).

Lokoja, Nupe, etc. in Nigeria, also known from Sierra Leone,
Gold Coast, Chari Central, Tanganyika Colony (G.E. Africa),
Transvaal, Natal and widely spread in tropical and sub-tropical
regions,

-

Seed eaten by poorer classes in India, where the grass is also
generally considered a very nutritious fodder for cattle (Dict.
Econ. Prod. India—Eleusine aegyptiaca); a good horse fodder
Hausaland (Dalziel, Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 42); a forage plant
preferred by cattle, W. Africa (Chevalier, Journ. d'Agric. Trop.
1911, p. 97; Bull. Bur. Agric. Int. Rome, June 1911, p. 1318);
liked by stock (Wood, Natal Pl. t. 441); valued as a fodder on
account of its high milk-yielding properties and in times of
famine the grain is used for human food, German East Africa
(Der Pflanzer, 1911, p. 667; Bull. Imp. Inst. 1912, p. 146) “The
poorer starved people gather the ears of this grass, dry them in the
sun, beat out the grain (extremely small) on surface rocks, grinc
it and make the flour into stirabout eaten with mushrooms ”
in Unyanyembe, Central Africa (Grant, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix.
p. 173). Used for making lawns in Natal (Wood, l.c.).

£s 18721 Y

862

An annual 1-14 ft. high, stems sometimes prostrate, rooting
at the nodes; found about towns and villages, Nupe (Barter,
Herb. Kew), growth very rapid and thrives well on poor soils
(Chevalier, Lc.) Dense crops of it grow in waste ground and
upon the flat roofs of the Arabs houses in Unyanyembe (Grant,
l.c.); forming very elegant meadows, everywhere in damp places
Loanda (Hiern, l.c.).

Dactyloctenium glaucophyllum, Court. “Jaddoho ” or “ Dojo”
of Somaliland, also in Nubia and anjab, is said to be eaten
greedily by cattle and sheep; but it is dangerous for horses,
causing intense irritation of the bladder and kidneys if eaten
in large quantities (Appleton Herb. Kew; and Bull. 1907,
p. 222).

Oryza, Linn.

Oryza sativa, Linn.; Fl. Trop. Afr. i

Ill.—Bentley & Trimen, Med. PL i 291; Duthie, Field

. Crops, t. 4; Churoh, Food Grains, India, pp. 67, 71; Koehler,

Med. Pflan. iii.; Agric. Journ. India, 1919, tt. 12, 13; Hitchcock,

Grasses, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 772, 1920, p. 205, f. 122;
and numerous other works.

ernac. names.—Shinkafa (Hausa, Dalziel, Dudgeon).—Rice.

Cultivated throughout the Tropics and in many Sub-Tropical
countries.

The commerical sources of the grain are chiefly British India,
Siam, Java, Straits Settlements, Spain, Italy, Egypt, Japan,
French Indo-China, United States, etc; important trade descrip-
tions being ‘‘ Patna,” ' Rangoon,” “Siam Garden," “ Java,”
“ Carolina,” “ Japan " and “ Japanese Unpolished."

e grain is a well-known food product, probably the greatest
in the world. A great part of the rice sold for food is “ white

* polished," that is with the thin outer covering—the more
ROSE part of the grain—removed; and where the use of
this is supplemented by a variety of other foods the constituents
lost are not likely to be missed; but in countries where rice is
the staple food it is of importance that the whole grain be eaten ;
it has been found that those who consume rice parboiled before

Bengal the preliminary treatment of the grain for food consists
of soaking the paddy (unhusked rice) in cold water for 24-36
hours. “It is then removed in a large earthen pot ‘handy’
and boiled with a little water—about half a seer (2 lb.) in a
‘handy’ containing about 10 seers of paddy—until some of
the grains burst, the grains are then dried in the sun over a mat
until the grains inside the husks become hard when the husks are
removed by a wooden machine called a * dheky ' " (Kew Bull.
1909, p. 229).

[See Essay on Beri-Beri in Japan [transl. F. v. Mueller] by
A. Wernick (Australian Medical Journ. 1882); “ The Etiology of

863

Beri-Beri,” by H. Fraser, M.D. & H. T. Stanton, M.D., Institute
for Medical Research, Fed. Malay States, pp. 1-89; pls. i—iii.
(Kelly & Walsh, Ltd. Singapore). “Padi,” L. A. Boodle in Kew
Bull. 1909, pp. 277-279—an examination of the rice samples made
at the Jodrell Laboratory, Kew, in the course of the Investiga-
tions for the Medical Research Paper above. “ Padi and Its
Relations to Beri-Beri," in Agric. Bull. Fed. Malay States, viii.
Oct. 1909, pp. 472-474 (from Kew Bull. Lc.). Report from the
Institute for Medical Research, F.M.S., for the period from
Oct. Ist, 1909, to March 31st, 1910—reprint in Govt. Gaz.
Nigeria, ‘June 21st, 1911, Suppl. pp. 1-8. “On the Chemical
Composition of Polished Rice,” by Teizo Takakashi & Hisae
Sato in Journ. Coll. Agric. University of Tokyo, v. No. 2,
March 1913, pp. 135-152.]

It has been estimated in the milling that 40 parts of padi
produce 25 parts of white rice, 5 parts of polishings and 10 parts
of husk; the polishings are sold as food for cattle and the husks
are burned as fuel in the mills in Singapore (l.c. p. 3); they are
also known as “ rice bran," included with the term “rice meal "
on which drawback of duty is allowed when produced in the
process of cleaning imported uncleaned rice in Australia (Bd. of
Trade Journ. Sept. 30th, 1909, p. 669), and about 181 Ib. of rice
bran is obtained in the cleaning of 100 Ib. of rough rice (Agric.
News, Barbados, Sept. 4th, 1909, p. 277). “ Sugar Meal" is
a name given to a mixture of rice bran, an inferior sugar and
erushed cotton seed that has been used for feeding to stock in
Barbados (Le.) An average sample of rice meal contains about
10 per cent. of albuminoids, 7:3 per cent. of oil and 63-3 per
cent. of carbohydrates and for feeding purposes it is advisable
to add a small quantity of food rich in albuminous or flesh-

forming constituents such as cotton-seed meal or pea or bean
meal (l.c. June 13th, 1908, p. 184)

Rice straw is a good fodder for stock; it contains 4-72 per
cent. crude protein, 32-21 per cent. carbohydrates and 1:87 per
cent. fats, and when well preserved the sweetness and excellent
flavour adds very materially to its practical feeding value (Knapp,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers' Bull. No. 110, 1900, p.24). In Sherbro,
Sierra Leone, the rice-straw, after the grains are drawn out by
hand, is used for brooms, and also with other things in the
preparation of a potash called “ lubi” used in the manufacture
of country black soap (Alldridge, The Sherbro and Its Hinterland,
p. 95).

Industrial or Power Alcohol from Rice Straw has been
suggested in rice-growing countries where the raw material is
available in sufficiently large quantities (Simmonds, Nature,
Oct. 21st, 1921, p. 245; Agric. News, Barbados, Dec. 11th, um.
D. 393), as well as from the grain—the source of ' * Arrack ” (
India, * Samsha " in Hong Kong, &c.—which yields IE
mately the very high percentage of 78 fermentable matter (Kew
Bull. 1912, p. 122).

Ya

864

Rice from Ilorin Province N. Nigeria—partially cleaned,
fairly large grains of rather a dark colour was reported upon
in London (Dec. 1907) as equal in quality to Bengal rice and
worth about 9s. 6d. per cwt. quay terms; it could not be exported
at a profit unless the estimated price in Nigeria and the cost of
freight are capable of great reduction (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 71,
1910, p. 211). The present price (April 1921) of “ Rangoon ”’ rice
in London and Liverpool is 16s. 6d. per cwt. (Rayner & Co.
Weekly Report, 11th April 1921), and average prices in London
are ‘‘ Rangoon,” 17s.; “Carolina,” 35s.; “Japanese,” 28s. ;
" Patna," 38s.; and “Siam (polished), 30s. per cwt. (Times
Trade Suppl. May 28th, 1921). A considerable amount of rice
is annually imported into Nigeria; for the half year ending
June 30th, 1913, there were 83,585 cwt. value £50,693 imported
(Nig. Customs & Trade Journ. Aug. 18th, 1913, p. 472); or
during the whole year (1913), 99,671 cwt. value £55,027, con-
signed from home (Trade of the United Kingdom, iii. 1921, p. 2),
this being more than to any other Colony.

In Nigeria rice is cultivated in Kontagora in some low- thie
meadows, in marshes and near streams; but the careful culture
as practised i in the East is said to be unknown in the Province
(Dalzi . Imp. Inst. 1907, p. 260); cultivated in Yola;
but it has been suggested that here the cultivation might be
greatly extended especially near the Benue River (Dalziel, Kew
Bull. 1910, p. 140). A sample of grain from the Ilorin Province
was valued in London (Nov. 1907) at 9s. 6d. per cwt. quay terms,
and considered about equal to Bengal rice; it was described as
consisting of large, partially cleaned rather dark-coloured grains ;
but the local price was then too high to admit of export (Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1909, p. 149) and another sample (unhusked) from -
Nigeria, submitted to brokers was reported on “as difficult to
value as rice in the husk does not find any market in Europe,
and being of the red-grained variety would, even when husked.
be almost useless in the United Kingdom, except for feeding
poultry " (Govt. Gaz. N. Nigeria, April 30th, 1910, p. 93). The
local value (Feb. 1913) of 550 Ib. of rice, the produce of 2 acres
of land was at ls. for 50 Ib. equal to 11s., the profit being put
at 9s. 7d.—on a farm in Sokoto, 711 lb. being used for sowing
the 2 acres (Maleolm, N. Nig. Gaz. May 15, 1913, Suppl. p.185).
On the banks of the Kaduna River, near Dakman and Dakomba,
along the Baku river from Katcha to Badeggi and at several
places on the Niger, the low land is put under rice; in the Gwari
country very little appears to be grown; but in the Zaria and
Kano districts the crop is planted wherever low swampy land
occurs and near Zaria the seed is sown after the ground has
become saturated and the crop is harvested after about six
months; all the rice appears to be of the same type—one which
would be d in India “ baggra " or red rice, and the so-called
“Nape?” of red appearance, may be taken as a type of
that oak ” Guevaphout the country (Dudgeon, N. Nig. Gaz.

865
July 31st, 1909; p. 156). On the farm at Oloke Meji 1906 seven
Sierra Leone rices were tried (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 59, 1908, p. 43)
and in 1907 four varieties found to give the best results were
being grown to obtain seed for distribution (Foster, Rep.
Agric. W. Prov. July 1907; S. Nig. Gaz. Suppl. Oct. 30th, 1907).

There are many varieties under cultivation, including lowland
and upland forms, sometimes classified under these heads or
according to whether the grain is glutimous or non-glutinous
or on the period of ripening early, medium, or late; all annual
plants 1-6 ft. high and upwards, coming to maturity in from
4-5 months from sowing the seeds [for classification see the
works by Watt (India) and Kikkawa (Japan) mentioned below].
The two types of Rice chiefly grown in the United States on the
Gulf coastal plains are “ Honduras "—seed long and narrow
averaging in length 21 seeds and in width 8 seeds to an inch,
plant erect averaging 50 in. in height, with up to 4 stalks per
plant, showing in tendency to lodge except on rich soil and
strong enough to withstand wind and rain-storms, matures in
about 128 days and yielding about 1996 Ib. of paddy or rough
rice per acre; “Japanese "—seed short and rounded; the
“ Wataribune ” variety is described as averaging 4 seeds in
length and 7 seeds in width to an inch, plant of spreading habit,
averaging 39 in. in height, with stalks up to 9 per plant, and
has on account of the spreading habit and heavy heads a tendency
to lodge, especially in rich soil; matures in about 137 days and
yields an average of 2600 Ib. per acre. “ Blue Rose ” is a medium
grain rice, averaging 44 in. in height, stalks large and stiff, up
to 13 per plant, maturing within 142 days and yielding an
average of 2500 lb. per acre; it is never recommended for rich
soil; but makes (unlike “ Wataribune ") very low yields on
poor soil; the leaves are green when the grain is ripe enough
to be harvested (Wise & Broomwell, seg.; Chambliss, U.S. Dept
Agric, Farmers’ Bull. 1092, 1920, pp. 8-11). In Sierra Leone,
both swamp and upland rice—most of it of a red colour and
of little value on the European market—is grown (Bull. Imp.
Inst. 1914, p. 105). The white rice known in Sierra Leone as
“ American rice "—' reputed to have been introduced by the
early American Missionaries from the United States,” but there
are several kinds of country rice some of which are of a reddish
colour (Alldridge, Sierra Leone, seg. pp. 342, 347).

The methods of cultivation may vary somewhat in different
countries, but in general up to a certain point, the preparation
of the soil, sowing and harvesting is much the same as for other
grain, as corn, wheat or sorghum; a tropical climate and, where
flooding is not practised, a good rainfall, and a good loam, with
a hard subsoil 12-15 in. or so below the surface are favourable
conditions for cultivation. The flooding and subsequent drainage

req eering
skill to regulate the depth ot water and the right periods for
drying off the land. On the rice-prairies of the United States,

866

where over a million acres are grown the water is obtained
mostly from streams and wells, distributed by canals, the
pumping and distribution from the streams being run by private
companies. Deep wells and pumping machinery also form
part of the equipment of some farms (Chambliss, l.c. p. 6
see also Cons. Rep. Misc. No. 625, 1905).

The seed may be drilled in rows a foot to 15 in. apart, sown
broadcast or raised in nurseries and planted out 8-9 in. apart.
Upwards of 80 Ib. of seed is estimated to sow an acre (ll.co.)
a few pounds more or less may be required according to variety
and quality and soil. Broadcast or drilled rice in India requires
80—120 Ib. of seed per acre and to raise seedlings for ipenepleniang
30-80 Ib. of seed per acre is usual (Watt, Comm. Pro
p. 826). It is advisable to have the plants close ‘enough to
prevent tillering. In the Federated Malay States “Padi” is

wn on wet or swampy land, plough land, and hill land. On
the first the rice is planted annually—the seed is sown in a
nursery and the seedlings planted out, when about 40 days old,
in bunches of 3 or 4 at distances of from 1-2 ft. apart; the
crops ripen in from 7-9 months and the yield may be from
35-70 bus. per acre. On the second, for 3-5 years in succession
followed by a period of about the same lying fallow after the
land has been well ploughed, the seed is sown broadcast, the
crop ripens in 5-7 months giving a yield of from 25-35 bus.
per acre and for “ Hill Padi,” on freshly cleared land the seed is
sown several at a time in holes made with a pointed stick, about
1 ft. apart the crop ripening and yielding approximately the
same as on plough land (Wise, Agric. Bull. Str. & Fed. Malay
St. i. 1902, pp. 13-19).

The “ American " rice in Sierra Leone is grown in wet-land
right down to the water side and when 12-15 in. high the women
transplant it in little clumps; this swamp-grown rice comes
in early during the dry season, and is carefully stored (in April
and May) for local consumption during the rainy season (middle
of May until November) when the larger crops on higher ground
are growing, the cultivation of which appears to be much the
same as that for cotton and Guinea Corn with which it is some-
times sown. After the seed is well above ground, or about a
month cd weeding begins and in the second month when the

ears are filling o t for ripening, protection from birds—which
began in the eee seed stage—is necessary until the rice is
harvested. When the American rice above mentioned, is in
the ear it is not attacked by the small rice-birds as the grain
is too large and heavily set for their beaks; but in the fields of
native rice when the grain is forming “ these destructive little
date play havoc with the crops and all over the fields may

rough wooden stages on which a child, perhaps a small
girl in dilige of a pickin [baby] scares off in birds with slings and
stones" (Alldridge, Sierra Leone, seg. and The Sherbro, seq.)
= Elliot describes (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 3, 1893, p. 41) much

867

the same methods in this Colony—first “in the stretches of
alluvium common beside rivers and streams, and usually over-

1600-3600 kilos per acre; the cultivation-in these places is
carried on in the ordinary Indian and Burmese manner except
that it is of à much rougher and simpler kind; second, in the
higher valleys of the Limba country where the natives occasionally
cut down large stretches of forest which are burnt on the spot
before the rainy season begins; the rice is sown on the dry
ash-covered grounds and springs up during the rains.

Of the innumerable varieties cultivated in India where rice is
a staple crop in all areas of heavy and assured rainfall and good
crops are also obtained in other areas assisted by irrigation,
those of Bengal are referred to three classes :—the “ Aman,”
or winter crop, sown on lowlands in May or June and reaped in
December or January, and by far the most important crop; the
“Aus” or * Bhadoi," the autumn or early rice cro op, sown in
April or May on comparatively high land and reaped in August
or September, and “ Boro,” or summer rice, sown in swam
in January or February and reaped in April or May (Watt Comm.
Prod. India, p. 828). The yield in different tracts, from different
soils and from different methods of cultivation varies ver
greatly. In good soil an average transplanted crop yields about
2400 lb. of paddy per acre in a favourable season; broadcast
and drilled rice yield much less (l.c. p. 827). The varieties
grown in India differ in size, shape, weight, colour, consistence
and properties and the names attributed to them is on account
of their supposed qualities (Hooper, Agric. Ledger, No. 5,
1908-09, p. 63) and after an examination of 159 named samples
of grain it has been found that “ the richness of the grain appears
to be due not so much to the races of the plant or the appearance
of the grain as to the eultivation; the grains of finest composi-
tion are found in plants grown in rich virgin soil or in lands
liberally manured ” (l.c. p. 91).

Ref.—-“ Oryza sativa,” in Field & Garden Crops, N.W.
Prov. & Oudh, Duthie & Fuller, pp. 15-20 (Thomason Civil
Engineering College Press, Roorkee, 1882).—-“ Oryza sativa,”
in Dict. Econ. Prod. India, v. part 2, 1891, pp. 502—654.
“ Black Burmese Rice," in Kew Bull. 1892, pp. 232-234.
The Present Status of Rice Culture in the United States, Knapp,
U.S. Dept. Agric., Div. of Botany Bull. No. 22, 1899, pp. 1—56.
-— Rice Culture in the United States, Knapp, U.S. Dept. Agric.
Farmers’ Bull. No. 110, 1900, pp. 1-28 * Rice (Mendi, Beh),

in The Sherbro and Its Hinterland, Alldridge pp. 92-95 (Mac-
in & Co. Ltd. London, 1901)."—— * Note sur la Culture
du Riz dans le Haut-Oubangi," Michot, in L’Agric. prat. pays
chauds, i. 1901-02, pp. 123-128.——-'' Essai de aa
du Riz de la Guinée Française,” Ringelmann, l.c. pp. 286-292,
with particulars of machinery.— — ——“ Report on the System of
Rice Cultivation practised in Pahang," Wise, in Agric. Bull,

868

Straits & Fed. Malay States, i. 1902, pp. 13-19. Modern
Rice Culture, Boudreau, Philippine Bureau of Agric., Farmers’
Bull. No. 3, 1904, pp. 1-23—also in Spanish “ Metodos Modernos
del Cultivo del Arroz." Report on the Rice Industry in the
United States, Seymour Bell, Consular Report, Misc. Series
No. 625, 1905, pp. 1-26. Rice ( Oryza eng Dept. Agric.
Nairobi, B.E. Africa (Kenya Colony), Pamphlet No. 25, March
1907, pp. 1-8 from Text-book of Trop. Agric. Nicholls pp. 265-
271.

—* Rice Cultivation in Lower Burma,” McKerrat, in
Agric. Journ. India, iii. Oct. 1908, pp. 357—365, pls. 48-52.
“ Oryza " in the Commercial Products of India, Watt, pp. 823-
842 (John Murray, London, 1908). “The Composition of
Indian Rice," Hooper, in Agric. Ledger, No. 5, 1908-09, pp. 63-
109.——' Riz" (Notes sur Pl. Largement Cult. par les Indig. en
Afr. Trop), De Wildeman, in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, vii. 1909,
pp. 288-294. “Rice Cultivation in Low-lying Land in
Burma," Hosain, in Agric. Journ. India, iv. July 1909, pp. 279-
281. ** Rice, Tus sativa," in Third Aunual Report on Agri-
culture, N. Nigeria Gazette, July 31st, 1909, p. 156. Rice
Culture, Knapp, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 417, 1910, pp. 1-30.
Literature of the Races of Rice in India (compiled in the
office of the Reporter on Econ. Products, India), Agric. Ledger,
No. 1, 1910, pp. 1-594. * Country Grown Rice," in A Trans-
formed Colony, Sierra Leone: Its Progress, etc. Alldridge
pp. 342-348 (Seeley & Co. Ltd. London, 1910).
i i ilippi Apostol, in Philippine Agric.
Review, iii. 1910, pp. 625—638. Der Reisbau in Siam, Hosseus,
in Der Tropenflanzer, xv. 1911, No. 6 (reprint) pp. 1-16.
La Culture du Riz à la Station Agricole de Kitobola, L.P. in
Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, ii. 1911, pp. 455—464. A Preliminary
Report on Rice Growing in the Sacramento Valley, Chambliss,
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bureau of Pl. Industry, Circ. No. 97, 1912
pp. 1-10.——" Ory verd A Constituent of Rice Husks and Its
Importance in Food," Bull. Bureau Agric. Inst. Rom
Oct. 1912, p. 2208. On the Classification of Cultivated Tie,
Kikkawa, in Journ. Coll. Agric. Imperial University of Tokyo,

iii. No. 2, Sept. 1912, pp. 11-108, pls. v.—viii.—“ The Rice
Industry of Burma," Warth, in the Agric. Journ. India,
1912, p. 160-166.——' La Culture du Riz au Kasai-Method

Indigene, Mestdagh, in Bull. Agric. Congo Belge, iii. Sept. 1912,
pp. 933-537. “Rice Culture in the Philippines," Conner &
Mackie, Bureau of Agric. Manila, Philippine Islands, Bull.
No. 22, 1912, pp. 1-40, illustrated. Der Reis, Backmann,
in Der Tropenpflanzer, Beihefte, xiii. No. 4, Aug. 1912, pp. 212-
386.—“ Effect of Drainage on Rice ee ” Hutchinson, in
Agric. Journ. India, viii. 1913, pp. 35—40; pls. v.-ix. Notes
on the Pollination and Cross Fertilisation in the Common Rice
Plant, Hector, in Memoir (Bot. Series) Dept. Agric. India, vi.
June 1913, pp. 1-10. “The Cultivation of Rice with the
help of Machines " (* La Culture mécanique du Riz en Indochine ”),

869

Main, in Journ. d’Agric. Tropicale, xiii. 1913, pp. 129-133.
“ Preliminary Note on the Classification of Rice in the Central
Provinces,” Graham, in Memoir, Dept. Agric. India, vi. Dec.
1913, pp. 209-230; pls. i.-iv. “ The Cultivation and Pre-
paration of Rice," Bull. Imp. Inst. xi. 1913, pp. 634—655; xii.
1914, pp. 85-106. “The Cultivation of Rice in Spain," and
a the Recent International Rice Congress at Valencia,” ee
in Agric. Journ. India, ix. 1914, pp. 326-348; pL X
“Some Observations on Upper Burma Paddy ” ees gu
irrigation), Thompstone, l.c. x. 1915, pp. 26-53. — —The Culture
of Rice in California, Chambliss, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers'
Bull. No. 188, 1915, pp. 1-20. Irrigation Practice in Rice
Growing, Haskell, U. S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull. No. 673,
1915 pp. 1-12. “ Rizieres," in Bull. Agric. Congo Belge,
vi. Mars-Juin 1915, pp. 8-15. The Milling of Rice and Its
Mechanical Effect upon the Grain, Wise & Broomwell, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 330, 1916, pp. 1-29. “ History of
Rice,” in Agric. Journ. India, xii. July 1917, pp. 471-472.
“ Production and Uses of Rice,” Bull. Imp. Inst. xv. 1917,
pp. 198-267. “The Cultivation of Rice,” Tropical Life,
March 1918, pp. 36-39. * Utilisation of Rice and Its By-
Products,” Bull. Imp. Inst. xvi. 1918, Probable
Material for the Study of the Experimental Evolution of Oryza
sativa, var. plena, Prain, Bhide, in Agric. Journ. India, xiv. 1919,
pp. 494—499 Rice Cultivation, Leaflet issued by the Agricul-
tural Dept. S. Provinces Nigeria, 1919.— Prairie Rice Culture
in the United States, Chambliss, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers'
Bull. No. 1092, 1920, pp. 1-26, illustrated. “ Some Aspects of
the Salt Requirements of Young Rice Plants,” Espino, in Philip-
pine Journ. Science, xvi. May 1920, pp. 455-525.——-'' The
Growth of Rice as Related to Proportions of Fertilizer Salts
added to Soil Culture," Trelease, in Philippine Journ. Science,
xvi. June 1920, pp. 603-627. " Notes on Harvesting Padi
and Its Conversion into Rice," Jack, in Agric. Bull. Fed. Malay
States, viii. 1920, pp. 1—5

LEERSIA, Sw.

Leersia hexandra, Sw.; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Kunth, Rev. Gram. i. t. 1 (L. mexicana); Symonds,
Indian Grasses, t. 55; Wood, Natal Pl. v. t. 445; Agric. Gaz.
N.S. Wales, 1906, p. 1040.

Vernac. names.—Akeko (Lagos, MacGregor); Layu Sing (India,
Duthie); Layu (India 0: Paroni Grass (Philippines, Piper).

Lagos, Nupe, Abinsi, in Nige ria, in Belgian Congo,
S. Africa and widely esak in a and sub-tropical regions.

Horses and cattle are fond of this grass in India, said to be
one of the most esteemed of the aquatic grasses for fodder in
Eastern Australia and regularly cultivated for fodder in the

870
Philippines (Watt. Dict. Econ. Prod. India; Piper, Forage Pl.

X ‘perennial, 4 ft. high, found in swamps, Nupe (Barter.
Herb. Kew), 1-2 ft. high in rice fields, Abinsi (Dalziel, Herb.
Kew); cultivated in the same way as rice, oe ae
l.c.); rhizomes creeping and stoloniferous (Fl. Cap. vii. p.
usually. 5-8. ft. with graceful floating eben culms, en
portion 1—14 ft. immersed and flowering; in very deep ponds
or in marshy wooded places, Golungo Alto and Pungo Andongo
Angola (Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. ii. p. 2831—Homalocenchrus
hexandrus, O.K.); extensively cultivated about the towns in
the Philippines as a soiling crop—cut green, tied into bundles
and marketed fresh each oroa horses (Piper, 1.c.—Homalo-
cenchrus hexandrus).

Triticum, Linn.

Triticum vulgare, Vil/. Hist. Pl. dir ii. (1787) p. 153;

1. ph Desf. Fl. Atlant. i. (1798) p.
nac. names.—Alkama tana Au Dudgeon, Foster);
"eM TAa Lunt).—W hea

N. Nigeria (Foster, No. 21, 1915, Herb. Kew), Katsina,
Sokoto (Rae, 1921, Herb. Kew); Kano, Zaria (specimens in
Herb. and Museum, Kew, 1914; plants grown at Kew from
seed obtained at the Tropical Products Exhibition in London
1914); Bammako, Soudan (Chevalier, No. 217, 1899, Herb.
Kew); in the neighbourhood of Lake Chad—all of the above
specimens are bearded and they appear to be the same form
of “common wheat" [vulgare] and probably the same race
occurs over a wide area, extending northwards to the Sahara.
Chevalier is of opinion that it originated in Asia Minor and
states that it is cultivated in the northern parts of coe
Africa (Bull. Soc. Nat. Accl. France, 1912, p. 386—T. durum
var. leucurum). A beardless variety of T. vulgare has also
recently been received (Rae, July 1921, Herb. Kew) from
Katsina. The separation of the varieties and races appears to
become increasingly difficult in proportion to the extent of the
distribution—the grain of the common wheat [vulgare] is stated
(Percival, seg.) to become more flinty [durum] in hot dry countries

han in cool countries, soil and manures also influencing this
feature and similarly climate and cultural conditions may change
the eolour—white, yellow or red—of the grain.

Until such time as a wider range of specimens of the wheats
grown in Nigeria can be obtained, the indigenous or naturalized
types must be accepted as botanically mixed—when except from
a historical point of view the determination may be of little
importance—they are it is reported, being rapidly replaced by
Indian selected wheats from the Agricultural Research Institute,
Pusa, introduced in 1919. The Indian wheats come. chiefly under
sativum (vulgare) (Howard, Mem. Dept. Agric. India, May 1909,

871

seq.). Wheat in many varieties is cultivated in the United States,
Canada, British India, Argentine, Australia, Russia, Chile, New
Zealand, Roumania, Persia, Netherlands, Belgium and more or
less all over the Northern Temperate zone, the countries
specified being the chief sources of the commercial supplies.
As a food- -grain it is so well-known as to need no description.
As a food-crop in Nigeria it is said to be scarcely within the
reach of the poor class; but it is appreciated by the wealthy
for making a brown flour ; also used by the white residents for
making bread with or without the admixture of imported white
flour (Dudgeon, N. Nig. Gaz. July 31st, 1909, p. 156. Samples
of wheat from Kano and Zaria analysed at the Imperial ears
were found to contain, Gluten 11-3 and 10-7 per cent., Gliadi
5-9 and 6-3 per cent. respectively as compared with 9-9 ek
cent. of Gluten and 5 per cent. of Gliadin in a sample of North
Western Spring Wheat from U.S. America; Grain Merchants in
London valued (Oct. 1909) the Kano sample at about 36s. 6d.
and that from Zaria about 37s. 6d. per 480 lb. c.i.f. and as the
result of milling and baking iis Ree it was reported that
the grain from Kano would find a ready sale in the United
Kingdom and that for quality it was not far behind “ Gluyas,"
a wheat stated to be particularly suitable for cultivation in
British East Africa (N. Nig. Gaz. April 30th, 1910, p. 93; Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1910, p. 118; Col. Rep. Ann. No. 656, 1910, p. 33;
No. 687, 1911, p. 33) introduced from the Agricultural College,
Roseworthy, South Australia (Circ. No. 24, Dept. Agric. ma
'The greater part of the wheat sown in Kano is reported to
obtained from the town of Begwai and neighbourhood in E
sub-district of Madowaikin of the Province. The wheat farms
are divided up into Komai in the same way as the onion farms
and watered by the same method of irrigation. The produce
of one Komi is worth about 1d., it is sold by the mudu (a smaller
weight) at 2d. a mudu at harvest time, the price rising to 3d.
or more by the end of the season—one mudu should contain the
produce of two Komai, aud a wheat farm of 600 Komai would
therefore give a gross profit of about £2 10s. 0 or say, a net ef pott
of about £2 (Gepp, Report on the sub-district of
N. Nig. Gaz, April 29th, 1911, p. 95, Suppl. p. viii). Tt is here
(Kano) recommended that the seed be sown in November or
December so that harvesting—five months or so later—may be
done before the rains begin (l.c.); but it is also reported that in
Kano wheat is grown as a rainy season crop, being sown in May
(Dudgeon, N. Nig. Gaz. July 31st, 1909, p. 156). Cultivated
chiefly in the north on riverbanks with irrigation (Dalziel, Hausa
Bot. Voc. p. 8). In Zaria wheat is frequently sown in October

to the field a it is irriga an adjoining river, or from
wells, calabashes, or “ shadufs ” mem employed to raise the
water to the channels (Wudgeon, | S. bh

872

In general wheat requires a comparatively dry climate or a
moderate rainfall, and rich well drained soil. At home it usually
follows clover or other leguminous crops. Seed may be sown at
the rate of 2-3 bushels (average about 62 Ib. Be bush. ) per acre
—broadeast or drilled, or under “dry ming” conditions
30-45 Ib. of seed per acre drilled in is said to give larger returns
than when sown more thickly (MacDonald, seq.); and the crop
comes to maturity in about 5 months more or less according to
the climate or season in which it may be sown. What is claimed
to be a record in modern Agriculture, so far as rainfall is con-
cerned, is that under the “ Dry Farming System,” in the dry
lands of Lichtenburg in the Western Transvaal, the durum
wheat “ Apulia ”—-so called as being introduced from the Italian
Province of that name—has been grown without a drop of rain

m seed -time until harvest (MacDonald, The Conquest of the
Desert, p. 102). The durum wheats are also cobarde as “ Flint,
“Hard” and “ Macaroni,” commonly grown in S. Russia, the
Mediterranean region and N. Africa—‘‘ Bisloturka: ” “ Kubanka
and “ Arnautka, "grown in Russia have been recommended
for dry hot regions.

It would seem advisable for the best chances of success to
get similar strains or those wheats that have been grown in
climates approximating to that of Northern Nigeria as in India
and the drier regions mentioned above. Wheat seed from England
grown in B.C. Afriea (Nyasaland) proved a failure—though at
the same time it may be mentioned, barley (Hordeum vulgare) and
Oats (Avena sativa) from English seed did well—the wheat
germinated well but grew in tufts like grass and failed to throw
up grain stalks. Acclimatised seed, however, from Tanganyika
—originally imported many years before by the Arabs—succeeded
better and yielded at the rate of 9 bushels per acre without
manure; seed was being distributed (1895) from the stock thus
raised, to European planters and Native Chiefs and it was hoped
to grow at least enough for local use, the Missionaries on Tan-
ganyika were at the time growing sufficient for their own needs
(Kew Bull 1895, p. 187). Wheats from England, including
“White Stand Up, "7 “Red Stand up," “Little Joss," “ Carters
White Fife" and “ Dreadnought " were all reported as failures
at the Experimental farm, Kabete, Nairobi—1912, sown in
November. An acre each of “ Early Rieti,” * Thew ” and

B.E. Africa 1912-1913, Nairobi Exp. Farm, Kabete, p. 115).
The South Australian wheat “ Glugas ” se Gluyas " above
— to was said to be rust-resisting;” but eat not

An

873

acre dressed with 15 cartloads of farm-yard manure was sown
with 75 Ib. (85 lb. recommended later) of seed 17th November
1906, germination good 22nd November; in full ear 24th Jan.
1907; commenced to ripen 14th February and reaped 6th March,
yielding 21 bushels (64 lb. per bushel) of clean dry grain. The
rainfall during the period-seed time to harvest — was 12-45 in.,
rain fell on 37 days, the greater falls occurring on 27th January

2 in. and 25th February—2-25 in.; the season being
considered a very favourable one (Circ. No. 24, Dept. Agric.
Nairobi). About a ton of seed of this variety was distributed
in Toro, Uganda in 1909 and a small threshing and winnowin
machine has been fixed up at Fort Portal for the use of the
growers (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 64 1909, p. 9).

Ref.—Les Meilleurs Blés, Vilmorin- Andrieux, pp. 1-175, with
numerous coloured plates (Vilmorin- Andrieux & Co. Paris,
1880). “Triticum sativum,” in Dict. wa Prod: India,
Watt, vi. part 4, 1893, 24 89-202, ‘Note on the Races of

2 pls. and a un oe aroni Wheats, Carleton, U. S. Dept.
Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Bull No. 3, 1901, pp. 1-62.
Triticum vulgare (Wheat): Australian Methods of Testing and
Improving Wheat; Their Applicability to India with special
reference to the prevention of “rust,” Moreland, Agric. Ledger,
No. 2, 1901, pp. 11-31, illustr——Emmer : A Grain for the
Semi-Arid Regions, Carleton, U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers’ Bull.
No. 139, 1901, pp. 1-15.——The Algerian Durum Wheats;
A Classified List with descriptions, Scofield, U.S. Dept. Agric
Bur. Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 7, 1902, pp. 1-48, pls. i.—xviii.
The Chief Species, Races and Varieties of European Cereals,
Percival, including Cultivated Wheats, pp. 2-6 (Headley Brothers,
London, 1902). Manufacture of Semolina and Macaroni,
za ue d Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 20, 1902,
1-31, i—-v.——The Description of Wheat Varieties,
Seofield, vs. Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Ind. Bull. No. 47, 1903,
pp. 1-19, pls. i.-vii.——' Saragolla Wheat," Fairchild, U.S.
Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 25, 1903, pp. 9-12.
Emmer and Spelt, Saunders, Dept. Agric. Ottawa, Canada,
Bull. No. 45, 1904, pp. 1-16, ff. 1-6. The Commercial Status
of Wheat, Carleton & Chamberlain, U.S. Dept. Agric
Bur. PL Industry, Bull. No. 70, 1904, pp. 1-70, pls. i.-v.—-—
Improving the Quality of Wheat, Lyon, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur.
Pl. Industry, Bull. No. 78, 1905, pp. 1-120. The Variability
of Wheat Varieties in Resistance to Toxic Salts, Harter, l.c.
Bull. No. 79, 1905, pp. 1-47.———Cultivation of Wheat in Per-
manent Alfalfa Fields, dem L.c., Bull. No. 75, 1905, pp. 5-7.

e) m
cial Products of India, Watt, pp. 1082-1105 (John Murray,

874

London, 1908).—“ Wheat growing in the Western Transvaal,”
Burtt-Davy, in Transvaal Agric. Journ. vi. Jan. 1908, pp. 250-
259.—Les Blés Cultivés, Denaiffe & Sirodot, pp. 1-91, ff. 1-175
(J. B. Bailliére & Fils, Paris, 1909). The Varietal Characters
of Indian Wheats, Howard & Howard, ed of Agric. India,
Memoir, Bot. Series, ii. May 1909, pp. 1-65.——“ The Durum
Wheats," MacDonald, a Transvaal Agric. 3 ourn. viii. Jan. 1910,
pp. 290—292. * Wheats from African Colonies and India,"
Bull. Imp. Inst. viii. 1910, pp. 115-121—including East Africa
Protectorate, Uganda, N. Nigeria and Sind. Handling of
Wheat from Field to Mill, Fitz. U.S. Dept. Agric. Bureau Pl.
Ind. Cire. No. 68, 1910, pp. 1-12. Memorandum on Indian
Wheat for the British Market, Wilson, Agric. Research Insti-
tute, Pusa, Bull, No. 20, 1910, pp. 1-40. “The Wheat
Problems "' (Union Dry Farming Congress Pretoria 1911),
MacDonald, in Agric. Journ. Union S. Africa, ii. Nov. 1911,

Wheat, Howard & Howard, Dept. Agric. India, Memoirs,
v. No. 1, Sept. 1912, pp. 1-47; vii. Oct. 1915, pp. 273-285,
pls. i—viii. “ Wheat from the East African Protectorate,”
Bull. Imp. Inst. x. 1912, pp. 561-562. “Report on Wheat
Breeding," Evans, Dept. Agric. B.E. Africa, Ann. Rep. 1912-
1913, pp. 144—148. Experiments in Wheat Breeding, Mont-
gomery, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. PI. Ind. Bull. No. 269, 1913,
pp. 1-61, illustr. “The Improvement of Indian Wheat,"

Howard & Howard, in Agric. Journ. India, viii. 1913, pp. 27-34.
Wild Wheat in Palestine, Cook, U.S. Dept. Agric., Bur.
Pl. Ind:, Bull No. 274, 1913, pp. 1-56; pls. jag A
Rainless Wheat ” (* Apulia ") in The Conquest of the Desert,
MacDonald, pp. 83-119 (T. Werner Laurie Ltd., London, 1913).
—— The Influence of the Environment on the } Milling and Baking
Qualities of Wheat in India, Howard, Leake & Howard, Dept.
Agric. India, Memoirs, v. No. 2, Jan. 1913, pp. 49-102 and
vi. No. 8, Dec. 1914, pp. 233-266. Thirteen Years of Wheat
Selection, Hutcheson, in The American Naturalist, xlviii. August
1914, PP. 459—466 — ' polonicum, "^" gpelta," “ turgidum;"

“durum ” and “ vulgare " types." —'* Wheat from the Sudan,"
Bull. Imp. Inst. xii. 1914, pp. 352-354. “Seed Supply of
the New Pusa Wheats," Howard & Howard, in Agric. Journ.
India, ix. 1914, pp. 247-253, pl. xx (ears of wheat, Nos. 4, 6, 7
8, 12, 101, 106, 110).——“ Wheat from Egypt," Bull. Imp.
Inst. xiii. 1915, pp. 13-15.- —-— Qualities desired in Wheat for
British Markets and how to no them, Buck, in Bull. Bur.
Agric. Intelligence, Rome, vi. No. 6, June 1915, pp. 773-779.

?

The Wheats of Baluchistan, Khorasan and the Kurram

Valley, Howard, Dept. Agric. India Memoir viii. Aug. 1916,

pp. 1-88, pl. i. and Map.——The Drying for Milling Purposes

of Damp and Garlicky Wheat, Cox, U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull.

No. 455, 1916, bp. 1~-10.———“ Alaska " and “Stoner” or
‘Miracle " Whea

66

‘Two Varieties | much misrepresented, Bali,

875

U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 357, 1916, pp. 1-28, illustr.
“The Production of Wheat in Egypt," Bull. Imp. Inst. xv. 1917,
pp. 78-82. Experiments with Durum Wheat, Ball & Clark.
U.S. Dept. Agric. Bull. No. 618, 1918, pp. 1-64, illustr.

Dowson, Dept. of Agric. Nairobi, B.E. Africa, Bull. No. 4,
1919, pp. 1-16; ‘‘ Wheat in East Africa," Kew Bull. 1920, -

. 78-79.——-The Wheat Plant, Percival, pp. 1-463, illustr.
(Duckworth & Co., London, 1921).——Journal of the Ministry .
of Agriculture, United Kingdom---numerous notes and papers,
including Suppl. No. 4, 1910—“ History," Stapf; “ Breeding,"
Biffen; “ Factors Determining Yield," Hall and Russell, &c.,
pp- 4.

OXYTENANTHERA, Munro.

Oxytenanthera abyssinica, Munro; Fl. Trop. Afr. ined.

Ill.—Camus, Bambusées, t. 90.

Vernac. names.—Gora (Sokoto, Hausa, Dalziel); Ganna
(Arabie, Muriel); Medera (Hameg, Muriel).

Nupe, Sokoto, Cross River Region, Old Calabar, etc. in Nigeria,
also known from Gold Coast; Gambia, Sierra Leone, Togoland,
Cameroons etc. and widely distributed in Tropical Africa.

Larger stems used to pole canoes, smaller ones as shafts for
spears, Nupe (Barter, Herb. Kew); stems cut into strips and
interwoven to form fences of the squares and villages, entire
they are made into handles for many instruments and also serve
for the framework of the roofs of the huts, Gambia (Kew Bull.
1892, p. 45); used for canoes and shafts for arrows (Camus, l.e.-
p. 144); large-sized stems cut so as to include a node for the
base, used as “ pots ” for propagating plants, Old Calabar.

Stems 25-50 ft. high, 14-3 in. [or more] in diam. at the base,
(Kew Bull. l.c.), 20 ft. high, much branched and spreading, “ the
only arboreal grass seen hitherto,” banks of a rivulet, N. Nupe
(Barter, Herb. Kew), 60-70 ft. high Mozambique (Johnson, Herb.
Kew); 20-30 ft. found in ravines in the bush, Sokoto (Dalziel,
Herb. Kew; Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 40); “a particularly fine
bamboo resembling Dendrocalamus Hamiltonii of Burma, but
does not attain quite such large dimensions, that forms extensive
clumps, common about the Sibiri Stream, Gold Coast, never
found far from existing villages or old abandoned sites; the
ground under the clumps affords excellent camping sites (Thomp-
son, Col. Rep. Misc. No. 66, 1910, p. 40— Dendrocalamus sp. t):

The senior Conservator of Forests of Northern Nigeria reports
that Bamboos (Oxytenanthera abyssinica) flowered profusely (1919)
on the Naraguta Hills and seed was collected to sow broadcast
on the more barren slopes (Thompson, Rep. Forest Adm. Nigeria
for 1919, p.-7), fet be) :

876

DENDROCALAMUS, Nees.

Dendrocalamus strictus, Nees in Linnaea, IX (1834) p. 476.

Culms 20-50 ft. high by 1-3 in. diam., hollow in moist
climates, solid in dry, young glaucous green, old yellowish,
nodes swollen, lower often rooting, internodes 12-18 in. (Fl. Br.
India, vii. p. 404); greyish-green, often blotched, basan A packed
in dense clumps; internodes 10-15 in. long, 2-3 in. diam., in
dry districts almost solid, in a moist climate hollow with thick
walls (Brandis, Indian Trees, p. 675).

Ill.—Beddome, Fl. Sylv. t. 325; Brandis, For. Fl. t. 70;
Gamble, Bambuseae of Br. India (Annals Roy. Bot. Gdn.
eiiis ST 1896), tt. 68, 69; Camus, Bambusées, t. 35, f. C;
t. 8

Solid « or Male Bamboo

India, Burma. Cultivated in Nigeria, West Indies—Domi-
nica, etc.

Grain used for food in times of famine and the young aud
tender shoots are largely eaten as a vegetable; the leaves are
much sought after as food for buffaloes and horses and the
stems are used for various purposes—rafters battens, spear and
lance shafts—for this purpose the canes with no central cavity
are sought for (Gamble, Memo. to Director, Kew, Jan. 21st,
1918)—walking-sticks, whip-handles, the manufacture of mats,
roofing, etc. in India, where it is stated to be the most univer-
sally used of all the Bamboos (Watt, Comm. Prod. India, p. 102).
One of the chief European uses for this bamboo is the manu-
facture of lance shafts (lc.) and it has been suggested for use
'in aeroplane construction.

Half a pound of seed, purchased at the Royal Botanic
gandeng, Calcutta, was obtained for the Western Province
Bo arden Oloke-Meji in 1906 (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 51,
1908 (for 1906), p. 90) and in 1907 it was reported that plants
had been put oat in the gardens at the Governor’s Rest House,
Tbadan, and a plantation made (S. Nig. Govt. Gaz. Suppl.
30th Oct. 1907—Report on Forests & Agric. W. Prov. for June
Quarter 1907: Ibid. Suppl. 15th April 1908, for Sept. Quarter
1907). This bamboo is said to be suited to dry places and to
succeed well in the West Indies (Agric. News, Barbados,
March 23rd, 1907, p. 92). In the Western half of the dangs
of Surat it is estimated that there are 35 million culms of this
bamboo which on a five year cutting rotation—of the half of
each clump would give 14,000 tons of dry material or 5600 tons
of pulp for paper making per annum (Pearson, Indian Forester,
xlvi. 1920, p. 603: Bull. Imp. Inst. 1920, p. 539). There is a
large and growing local demand for Bamboo to be met here and

throughout India.

This species is the commonest, strongest and best all round
of the Indian Bamboos, deciduous, found in all the. dry forests
of Central India, the Deccan, Burma and perhaps most of all

377

along the foot of the Himalaya, and the supply from Government
Forests is almost unlimited and the outturn from one Forest
Division only, averages about 10,000,000 canes yearly (Gamble,
Memo. to Director, Kew, Jan. 21st, 1918).

Ref.—' Food Grains of India—Dendrocalamus strictus,” in
Kew Bull 1889, pp. 283-284. Dendrocalamus strictus (Male
Bamboo), Bamboo Manna: Its occurrence in the Central Pro-
vinces, India, Hooper, in The Agric. Ledger No. 17, 1900,
pp. 185-189.——'' The Male Bamboo," in The Agric. News,
Barbados, xi. Sept. 28th, 1912, p. 311

The Bamboos generally are wa in many ways; as fodder
or food, the young shoots of probably all are eaten more or less
for food in India (Watt) and China (Hosie, Rep. Ssuchuan,
W. China, No. 5, 1904, p. 16), and on the rare occasions when
the plants flower or fruit, the grain of many species appears to
be of value. The culms of the large kinds may be cut up to
serve for flower pots, split Bamboo, twisted or plaited, is used

constructional works; the smaller kinds are used for making
furniture, and in the hollow stems of some species, nit
arundinacea, etc. a deposit occurs called “ Tabashir " or “ Bam-
boo Manna,” used for medicinal purposes in India (Watt, Dict.
con, Prod. India).

The stems of Bamboo have for many years been recom-
mended as a source of material for paper-making; there are
samples of crushed Bamboo (1874) and (1879) paper in the
Museum at Kew (1883) made by Mr. Routledge, who published
in 1875 a pamphlet on “ Bamboo as a Paper-ma aking Material,”
where it is stated—“ of all the fibre-yielding plants es to
‘botanical science there is not one so well calculated to meet the
pressing requirements of the Paper-trade as “Bamboo” both
as regards facility of economy and production as well as the
quality of the paper-stock which can be manufactured therefrom,”
This opinion would seem to have held good up to the present
time as in all the experiments since undertaken it has been
generally conceded that a first-class paper can be produced from
Bamboo pulp. A sample of Bamboo Paper Pulp made by the
Société des Pulpes et Paperteries du Tonkin presented to the
Museum by Messrs. Ide and Christie in 1913, formed part of the
first supplies, in quantity, that had come so it was believed from
the East to England. Considerable research work has recently
been carried on in India and amongst recent publications on
this subject may be mentioned—-“ ape ibre from
the Bamboo of British Burma,” Routledge, in discussion on
Paper by Sir Arthur Fayre—Soc. of Arts, May 13th, 1881—in
“The Paper Makers’ Monthly Journal, June, 15th 1881, pp. 186-
188.". Bamboo Fibre as a Paper Material," in The Commercial

z 13721 Z

878

Products of India, by Sir G. Watt (1908), pp. 108-110. Bamboo
for Paper-Making, by W. R. Sindall, pp. 1-59 (Marchant Singer &
Co. London, 1909). “ Megass and Bamboo Paper in Trinidad,”
Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts, Sept. Ist, 1911, p. 974. “Report on
the Investigation of Bamboo as a material for Production of
Paper-Pulp," by W. Raitt, in The Indian Forest Records, iii.
part 3, 1912, pp. 1-37, and “ Note on the Utilisation of Bamboo
for the Manufacture of Paper-Pulp," by R. S. Pearson, l.c. iv.
part 5, 1913, pp. 1-121—Kew Bull. 1913, pp. 128-129;
“Bamboo " in “ New Sources of Supply for the Manufacture of
Paper,” by Clayton Beadle and H. P. Stevens, in Journal of the
Royal Society of Arts, Feb. 14th, 1913, pp. 349-351; “ Manu-
facture of Paper-Pulp for Export," Bull. Imp. Inst. xi. 1913,
pp. 136-141—ineluding Bamboo; “ The Mt an of Bamboo
for adus oy Le. xviii. 1920, pp. 403-42
rincipal species recommended are Bonis polymorpha,

Munro, F50_80 ft. high, B. arundinacea, Willd., the “ Spiny
Bamboo,” 80-100 ft. high; B. Tulda, Roxb., 20-70 ft. high,
India & Burma; Cephalostachyum pergracile, Munro; 30-40 ft.
high, of Burma, and Melocanna bambusoides, Trin., the “ Terai ”
or “ Berry-bearing " Bamboo; 50-70 ft. high of Eastern Bengal
and Burma. The most useful species is probably Bambusa
polymorpha—the report by Raitt (l.c) is printed on paper made
from it and so also the work by Sindall, above mentioned. The
production of pulp appears to be still more or less in the experi-
mental stage and when the difficulties of treatment have all
been overcome, the available sources—almost unlimited in the
British Empire—should make this industry capable of the
highest development under the care of the Forestry Departments
of our Tropical Colonies. The economical treatment of Bamboo
is said to be largely dependent upon its treatment preparatory
to the boiling and the main object is to produce a clean pulp to
sell at the best possible price. In a mill recently (about 1913)
equipped. by Messrs. James Bertram & Son, Ltd. in China, the
method is to first remove all knots; the internodes are then
cut into pieces 1 in. long to allow of economical boiling with
the minimum of soda. This mill is capable of producing
18-20 tons of dry bamboo-pulp per twenty-four hours. Attempts
are being made to provide a simple and efficient machine to
treat the stems without removing the knots. Raitt recom-
mends as the proper mode of treatment—crushing, then treating
for extraction of starchy matter prior to digestion by the

* sulphate process" (Beadle & Stevens, Journ. Roy. Soc. Arts,
lc.) He estimates (Indian Forest Records, iii. 1912) the cost
of treatment for the production of unbleached bamboo-pulp at
“92 rupees 8 annas or say £6—3s. 4d. per ton of 2240 lb. and for
bleached pulp 125 rupees per ton."— which “ brings the cost of
bleached bamboo-pulp up to £9 per ton; this would, if shipped
to this country, apparently yield no margin of. profit in compe-
tition with bleach-wood-pulp " (Beadle & Stevens, l.c. p. 350).

879

The cultivation is comparatively easy, by seeds or division
of the root stocks—this perhaps being the more common, owing
to the rarity in some species of seed production. The growth

at Kew,” grew at the rate of 3 ft. in a single week (Routledge
(1875) Le.) In Ceylon it has been found that “growth is
always more rapid by night than by day, the average hourly
growth between 7 a.m. and 5 p.m. (day) was 6 mm., between
5 p.m. and 7 a.m. (night) 16 mm. at heights of 3-12 metres,
the most rapid growth recorded at night was 23 mm. per hour
(Lock, seg. p. 265), and in Trinidad the giant bamboo has been
observed to make a growth of 12 in. in 24 hours or 1 in. per hour
at the early period of the season of growth; but this rapidity
gradually lessens as the stem reaches its normal height, 60-80 ft.
(Bull. Roy. Bot. Gdns. Trinidad, Jan. 1907, p. 179). Some big
figures have been given accordingly, purporting to show the
possible production of pulp-material over a certain area in a
given time; but whilst admitting without doubt the rapidity of
growth in iud clumps, the iiie for large
areas are liable to some uncertainty in maintaining a steady
supply under TAn The suitability of the culms for
working and the period of rotation for cutting are important
factors. Bambusa polymorpha—the most useful is smaller than
B. arundinacea, which is difficult to work with owing to the
weight of the culms and the hardness of the nodes; but
Cephalostachyum pergracile, though smaller than B. polymorpha,.
is considered quite as suitable for paper pulp. These three
species require a 5 years’ rotation for cutting and for Melocanna.
bambusoides, 7 years has to be allowed (Kew Bull. 1913, p. 129).
In Trinidad (l.c.) it has been found that it takes 10 years at
least to produce a fair-sized clump of Bamboo to stand regular
cutting once in 2 years, and that reaping experiments show
that frequent cutting results in the death of the stools. Paper,
however, has been successfully made from Bamboo pulp in
Trinidad, and it is reported that a firm in Edinburgh have a
concession for cutting bamboo in the Government forests and
have planted 1000 acres near St. Joseph, 7 miles from Port of
Spain (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1920, p. 416). There are many thousands
of acres of Bamboo forest on the slopes of Kenya in East Africa
where Arundinaria alpina is said to be common, the culms
attaining a height of 60 ft. with a diameter at the base of 5 in.
(Lc. pp. 406, 417). There is no doubt that the climate of
Nigeria is suitable for Bamboos and the cultivation might. be
largely SER by the introduction of species other than the
a and Dendrocalamus, already well established there
and uma with advantage include those above mentioned that
are ERTA E for the production of paper-pulp.

Ref.—Les Bambous, Végétation, Culture, Multiplication, en
Europe, en Algérie, Riviére & Riviere, pp. 1-364, illustr. (Paris
1878).—“ Bamboo " in Dict. Eeon. Prod. India, Watt, i.
1889, pp. 370-394, ——'' Bamboo,” „Hubbard, U.S, Dept. cel

880

Div. Forestry, Bull. No. 11, 1895, pp. 29-32. The Bambuseae of
British India, Gamble, in Annals Roy. Bot. Gdn. Calcutta, vii.
pp. 1-133; pls. 1-119 (Printed at the Bengal Secretariat Press,
Calcutta, 1896 : ` Bernard Quaritch, A. Constable & Co., À.
Arnold & Co. &c. London). “ Bamboo Manna,” Hooper, in
Pharm. Journ. x. 1900, p. 640. “On the Growth of Giant
Bamboos," Lock, in Annals, Roy. Bot. Gdns. Peradeniya, ii.
part 2, August 1904, pp. 211-266; pls. xxi.—xxiii. * The
Flowering of Cultivated Bamboos," Bean, in Kew Bull. 1907,
pp. 228-233.——“ Chinese Bamboo Ropes,’ Kew Bull. 1909,
pp. 316-317. — The Bamboo Wattle Silo," Coventry, in
i i “ Bamboo

“The Bamboo Forests of the Pegu
Forest Division and the Method of Extraction,” Adee ae
in Indian Forester, xxxix. April 1913, pp. 176-18 Les
Bambusées: Monogr. Biol. Cult. Principaux Usages, Camus,
pp. 1-215 (Paris, 1913).—“ Bamboos in Burma," Bull. Imp.
Inst. xi. 1913, pp. 534-536. Philippine Bamboos, Brown &
Fischer, Bureau of Forestry, Manila, Bull.” No. 15, 1918,
p. 1-32; pls. i.-xxxiii. * Bamboos and Boring Beetles,"
Boodle & Dallimore, in Kew Bull. 1920, pp. 282-285.

FILICES.
PrERIDIUM, Gleditsch.

um aquilinum, Kuhn, v. Deck. Reisen, iii. 3, Bot.
(1879), p. 11; Christensen, Index Filieum, ii. (1906), p. 591.
[Pteris Aquilina, Linn. Sp. Pl. ii. (1753), p. 1073]. Caudex
creeping below the surface of the soil, black, fleshy. Stipes
erect, 1-6 ft., sometimes 10 ft. high. Fronds 2-3 ft. or more
downy when young, bipinnate or sometimes tripinnate. Sori
continuous along the incurved margins of the pinnae. In
general a very variable plant.
Ill.—Hooker, Brit. Ferns, t. 38.
Bracken or Brake.
Found in many temperate or warm countries. Collected
at Old Calabar and noted on Cross River Expedition (1900).
The rootstocks or rhizomes and young fronds ground into
meal have been suggested for feeding pigs and poultry (Journ.
Bd. Agric. March 1917, p.-1252). A farinaceous food has been
obtained from the rootstocks for use af food in times of scarcity
in Britain; the meal is used as food in Japan and at one time
was used roasted as food by the Natives of New Zealand (Mus.
Kew and Bull. 1919, p. 82); the rhizomes are dug up, dried and
manufac,ured into a white starchy substance, which is baked
into cakes for food in Ssuchuan, China, where also the young
fronds are cooked as a incen os Rep: ——
W. China, No. 5, 1904, p.13). - i

381

This fern is found in so great a variety of situations that -
does not appear to be at all choice as to soil; it will grow
fairly open places and under shade, developing best, "iles
in those that are moist, warm and sheltered.

Ref.—“ The Structure of the ga of the Bracken A Saba
aquilina) in relation to Environment," Boodle, in Jour
Soc. xxxv. 1901-04, pp. 659-669. “On the Use of kena root
(Pteris aquilina) in German Pig-feeding Experiments,” Hausen
& Mez, in Bull. Bur. Agric. Int. Rome, vii. May 1916, pp. 715-
716. “The Use of Bracken Roots and Fronds," in Journ.
Bd. Agric. March 1917, pp. 1252-1255. “The Composition of
the Rhizomes of Bracken and Its Variations," Hendrick, Kew
Bull. 1921, pp. 157—166.

Other ferns found are Ophioglossum vulgatum, Linn. the
common *'Adder's Tougue" of Europe, observed on Calabar
Hill, when clearing thick bush under which it seemed to thrive.
Dalziel (Hausa Bot. Voc. p. 75) gives the Hausa name as “ Mashin
Zomo” and Platycerium aethiopicum. ‘ Elk's Horn Fern,"
Hausa name, * Dafaddu " (l.c.) is found on the trunks of the
* Oil Palm" (Elaeis guineensis) and other trees—are here
mentioned only because the first is one of the few rare
specimens typical of home and the other is grown at Kew and

possesses some decorative value. “ Agugu " is the rhizome of à
fern, a native drug used for tapeworm, brought chiefly from
Adamawa; it is not indigenous and is said to be probably

(Nephrodium Filiz-mas, the “ Male Fern ” (Dalziel, l.c. p. 6).

FUNGI.

Of this extensive order there are a few that appear to be
common all over the world such as Fomes lucidus, Fries,
Polystictus versicolor, Fries, etc. of no economie value. Daldinia
concentrica, Cesati, is also found in Europe, United States,
Australia, Tasmania, etc., on dead trunks; used by the Natives
of West Africa as a purgative medicine, being mashed up and
mixed with lime-juice, the guantity of Daldinia for a dose fo
when mashed, a small ball about half an inch through with the
juice of half a lime. Volvaria esculenta, Massee (Kew Bull. 1908,
p. 216), Old Calabar (Holland No. 24, Herb. Kew), grows
abundantly on heaps of coffee pulp; has been eaten by Natives
and Europeans. Determinations (by E. M. Wakefield) of Fungi,
collected in Nigeria, have been published in the Bulletin, 1912,
pp. 141-144 (Macfie): 1914, pp. 253-261 (Farquharson): 1917,
pp. 105-111 (Farquharson), and a list (by G. Massee) of West
African Fungi, including a collection from Old Calabar (Holland),
was published in the Bulletin for 1901, p. 161.

[pta

èti
zs

piu 70.
Tk 2

SET 2 = Se
KK fs EE

883

APPENDIX I.
List oF Books AND PAPERS OF GENERAL INTEREST FOR WEST
AFRICA.

* Beschryvinghe ende historische verhael van het Gout
Koninckrijck van Gunea anders de Gout-Custe de Mina genaemt,
liggende in het deel van Africa. Door P. de Marees; uitgegeven
door S. P. Honoré Naber (Werken uitgegeven door de Linschoten-
Vereeniging)—A rare Dutch Account of the Gold Coast of the
early 17th century, by P. de Marees; Reprint, 314 pages with
facsimile map and illustrations (M. Nijhoff, The Hague, 1912).

ew and Accurate Description of the Coast of Guinea,”
by William Bosman (English Translation (from the Dutch),
2nd ed. 1721),

“ Nouvelle Relation de d ue g^ i ie " by Jean
Baptiste Labat; in 5 volumes (Paris, 1

“Travels in the Interior perii of Africa, 7" 1795-97, by
Mungo Park (Ed. 2, London, ^

“ The Journal of a Mission Pe the Interior of Africa in 1805,

Mungo Park—with an account of the life of Mr. Pa rk

(London, 1815).
* Remarks on the Country, from Cape Palmas to the River
Congo,’ " etc., by John Adams (London, 1823).
arrative of Travels and Discoveries in Northern and
Central Africa, 1822-24," by Major Denham, Captain Clapperton,
and Dr. Oudney; Botany by Robert Brown; in 2 volumes
(London, 1826).

“ Records of Captain Clapperton’s last Expedition to Africa,”
by Richard Lander; in 2 volumes (London, 1830).

* Journal of an "Expedition to explore the Niger, etc.", by
Richard and John Lander; in 3 volumes (London, 1832).

* Is the Quorra, which has lately been traced to its Discharge
into the Sea, the same River as the Niger of the Ancients ? "
by W. Martin Leake in Journ. Roy. Geog. Soc., ii., 1832, pp. 1-28,
with map of N. Africa.

* Narrative of an Expedition into the Interior of Africa, by
the River Niger " in 1832-1834, by Macgregor Laird and R. A. K.

Oldfield; in 2 volumes (London, 1837).

« A brief account of an Ascent of the Old Calabar River in
1836," by R. K. Oldfield in Journ. Roy. Geog. Soc., vii., 1837,
pp..195-198.

* Journals of the Rev. James Frederick Schon and Samuel
Crowther ” (who with the sanction of Her Majesty's —€
accompanied the Expedition up the Niger in 1841, on behalf o
the Church Missionary Society), 393 pages (Hatchard & e;
pum London, 1842).

884

“A Private Journal kept during the Niger Expedition, 1841—
1842,” by William Simpson (London, 1843).

“ The Lake Regions of Central Africa,” by Sir R. F. Burton,
in 2 volumes (London, 1843).

“ Polyglotta Africana "—A Comparative Vocabulary of Words.
and Phrases in more than 100 distinct African Languages, by
Rev. S. W. Koelle (Church Missionary Soc., London, 1845). .

“On the present state and recent Progress of Ethnographica
Philology,” by Dr. R. G. Latham; Part 1, Africa, in British
Associations Report, Oxford, 1847, pp. 154—229. i

TA narrative of the Expedition sent by Her Majesty's Govern-
ment to the River Niger in 1841, under the command of Capt.
H. D. Trotter, R.N.” , by Capt. William Allen, R.N., and T. R. H.
Thomson, Surgeon, R.N., published with the senction of the
Colonial Office and the Admiralty, in 2 volumes (London, 1848).

“The Journal of an African Cruiser : Comprising Sketches

London, 1848).

“ Grammar of the Bomu or Kanuri Language,” by Rev.
S. W. Koelle (1854). ;
- * Narrative of an Exploring Voyage up the Rivers Kwéra
and Binué, commonly known as the Niger and Tsádda, in 1854 :
with the Languages of the Countries bordering on the Kwóra
and Binué, pp. 419-445," by Dr. William Balfour Baikie; 456
pages and map (John Murray, Albemarle St., London, 1856).

“Travels and Discoveries in North and Central Africa:
being a Journal of an Expedition under the auspices of H. B. M.
Government, 1849-1855," by Dr. Henry Barth, in 5 volumes
(Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans & Roberts, London, 1857-58),
including a Voyage across the Desert to Murzuk, Asben and
Sokoto, and vol. iv. deals with “The Hilly North Western
Provinces of Bornu,” “ The Border Region between the Bornu
and the Fufulde Empires," “ Journey from Katsena to Sokoto,”
“ Province of Kebbi and its River," etc.

“Impressions of Western Africa," etc., by Thomas J.
Hutchinson (London, 1858).
“Medical History of the Expedition to the Niger" in 1841—
1842, ete., by James Ormiston M'William (London, 1858).
_ “The Great Sahara: Wanderings South of the Atlas
Mountains,” by H. B. Tristram; 435 pages, illustrated (John
Murray, London, 1860). :

“Wanderings in West Africa from Liverpool to Fernando
Po," by a F.R.G.S. (Sir Richard Francis Burton), in 2 volumes
(London, 1863).
— “ Abeokuta and the Cameroons Mountains," by Sir Richard
Francis Burton; in 2 volumes (Tinsley Brothers, London, 1863).

885

“ The African Sketch Book,” by Winwood Reade, in 2 volumes
(London, 1873).

“The Rivers Congo and Niger,. Viewed as Entrances for
Commerce into Mid-Africa,” by Robert Capper, Lloyd’s Agent
for the ta in Journ. Soc. Arts, xxiii., April llth, 1884,
pp. 500-51

West Aliso Islands,” by Col. A. B. Ellis (London, 1885),

“ Handbook to the West African Court,” Colonial and Indian
Exhibition, 1886"; 37 pages; Lagos—pages 9-20 (William
Clowes & Sons, Ltd., London, 1886).

“Catalogue of Exhibits, Lagos, at the Colonial and Indian
Exhibition, 1886”; 16 pages. (Printed at the Lagos Times
Printing Establishment. )

“Report on à Journey up the Cameroons River from Bell
Town to Wuri and Budiman,” with map, by H. H. Johnston
(Foreign Office, London, 1886).

T _ Forestry of West Africa," by Sir A. Moloney, with chapter

“West African Economic Plants,” by J. M. Hillier of the
Rail Gardens, Kew; 533 pages (Sampson Low & Co., London,
1887).

“The Bantu Borderland in Western Africa" and ~ The
Niger Delta,” by H. H. Johnston in Proceedings, Royal Geo-
graphical Society, x. 1888, pp. 633-637, with map p. 676 and
pp. 749—763, with map p. 812.

" A History of the Colonisation of Africa by Alien Races,"
by H. H. Johnston; 319 pages: including chapters on West
Africa : 8 maps by the author and J. G. Bartholomew (Cambridge
University Press, London, 1889).

: * Soil and Cultivation in Yoruba Land," by Alvan Millson
in Kew Bull., 1890, pp. 238-244.

“ Timber of Yoruba Land," Kew Bull., 1891, pp. 41-44.

“Indigenous Plants of ciens Land," by Alvan Millson in
Kew Bull., 1891, pp. 206-21

* Further Reports nens to Economie Agriculture on the
Gold Coast "—in continuation of Colonial Report No. 110, Old
Series—59 pages (Col. Report, Mise. Series, No. 1, 1891).

“ Deutsch-Sudwest-Afrika " (1884-1887) by Dr. Hans Schinz
(Zurich, 1891); 568 pages, illustrated (Oldenburg & Leipzig,

91

891).

I. ktu: Reise Durch Marokko, Die Sahara und Den
Sudan," 1879-80, by Dr. Oskar Lenz; 408 Pages, with illustrations
and maps (F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, 1892

“The Story of Africa and Its Bawa by Dr. Robert
Brown, in 4 volumes, illustrated (Cassell & Co., London, 1892-94).

“A History of the Gold Coast" by Col. A. B. Ellis; 400
pages (Chapman & Hall, London, 1893).

“ Journeys in the Benin Country, West Africa,” by Capt.
H. L. Gallwey in Geog. Journ., i., 1893, pp. 122-130.

886 à
“Reports on Botany and Geology ": Sierra Leone, by
G. F. Scott Elliot and Catherine A. Raisin; 78 pages (Col. Report,
Mise. Series, No. 3, 1893).

“The Yoruba-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West
Africa; Their Religion, Manners, Customs, Laws, Languages,
etc.", with an appendix containing a comparison of the Tshi,
Ga, Ewe and Yoruba Languages, by Col. A. B. Ellis; 402 pages
(Chapman & Hall, London, 1894).

“ Expedition to Borgu, on the Niger," by Capt. F. D. Lugard
in Geog. Journ., vi., Sept. 1895, pp. 205-227.

“The Hausa Territories ": 1. * Hausaland," by the Rev.
Chas. H. Robinson in Geog. Journ., viii., Sept. 1896, pp. 201-211.
2. “ Notes on a journey through the Sokoto Empire and Bornu ”’
in 1894, by W. Wallace, in Geog. Journ., viii., Sept. 1896,
pp. 211-219.

“ Nupe and Ilorin,” by Seymour Vandeleur, Lieut. Scots
Guards, in Geog. Journ., Oct. 1897, pp. 350-374.

“Colony of Lagos," by Sir Gilbert T. Carter in Proc. Roy.
Col. Institute, xxviii., 1897; pp. 275-304.

“Travels in West Africa, Congo Frangais, Corisco and
Cameroons," by Mary H. Kingsley; 743 pages (Macmillan &
Co., Ltd., London, 1897).

“ Tombouctou la Mysterieusé," by Felix Dubois; 420 pages,
illustrated (E. Flammarion, Paris, 1897).

“ The Personal Narrative of Lieut. Hourst of his Exploration
of the Niger": Translated by Mrs. Arthur Bell (N. D'Anvers);
520 pages, with map and illustrations (Chapman & Hall, London,
1898).

“ The Niger Sources and the Borders of the New Sierra Leone
Protectorate," by Lieut.-Col. J. K. Trotter; 238 pages, with
map and illustrations (Methuen & Co., London, 1898).

"In the Niger Country," by Harold Bindloss, 338 pages,
with two maps (William Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh and
London, 1898).

“Notes on a Journey to Pali and Mamaidi in the Kingdom
of Bauchi,” by Percy A. Clive in Geog. Journ., xiv., Aug. 1899,
pp. 177-183, with sketch-map of Bauchi.

“ Regions of the Benue,” by Lich H. Moseley in Geog. Jour.,
xiv., 1899, pp. 630—637, with map, p. 696, Western Dist. of the

nue River, and showing source of River Katsena.

“West African Studies," by Mary H. Kingsley; 633 pages,
with three appendices :—

l. A short description of the Natives of the Niger Coast
Protectorate, with some account of their Customs, Religion,
Trade, etc., by M. Le Comte C.N. de Cardi; pages 443-566, with
map of the Niger Delta.

2. A Voyage to the African Oil Rivers Twenty-five years

ago, by John Harford, pp. 567—582. Pioneering in West Africa,
or the opening up`of the Qua Iboe River, by John Harford,
pp. 583-611. ; | im ;

887

3. Trade Goods used in the early Trade with Africa as Ped
by Barbot and other writers of the Seventeenth Century, pp. 6
633, with illustrations and maps (Macmillan & Co., London, us

“Les Plantes Utiles du Sénégal: Plantes Indigénes et
Exotiques," by Le R. P. A. Sébire, 341 pages, illustrated (J. B.
Bailliére et Fils, Paris, 1899).

. “Dictionary of the decus Language," by Charles Henry
Robinson, assisted by W Brooks; vol. i. Hausa-English ;
vol. ii. English-Hausa Decide University Press, 1899—1900—
Third editions 1913-14 4.)

* La Cote d'Ivoire " (Paris Exhibition, 1900) by Pierre Mille,
Commissaire de la Colonie; 31 pages, with map (Ministére des
Colonies Paris, 1 :

“ Une Mission au Sénégal," eandem aaa Zoologie-
ool (Paris voile 1900), by MM. Dr. Lasnet, A Cligny,

Aug. Chevalier & Pier ore abah 348 pagos, oe a Biblio-
graphy by A. Chombo of 72 works; pp. 258-263; map and
numerous illustrations (Augustin Challamel, Paris, 1900).

“ Sénégal-Soudan," Agriculture, Industrie, Commerce (Paris
Exhibition, 1900), 124 pages (Augustin Challamel, Mh, 1900).

“British West Africa, its Rise and Progress," by Major
A. F. Mockler-Ferryman; 512 pages, with maps and illustrations
(Swan, Sonnenchein & Co., Ltd., London, 1900).

“A Short History of Siders Leone,” by Major J. J. Crooks;
214 pages, illustrated (The Nation Printing & Publishing Co.,
Dublin, 1900).

“The Sherbro and its Hinterland,” by T. J. Aldridge;
355 pages (Macmillan & Co., Ltd., London, 1901).

“ British Nigeria : A Geographical and Historical Description
of the British Possessions adjacent to the Niger River, West
Africa,” from the earliest expeditions under Mungo Park to the
punitive expeditions of 1902, by Lieut.-Col. A. F. Mockler-
Ferryman; 351 pages, with illustrations and a map (Cassell &
Co., London, &c., 1902).

* Botanical Enterprise in West Africa ” : a Series of printed
letters (Jan. 17th, 1889-Sept. 30th, 1901)— Correspondence
between the Colonial Office, the Governors of the West African
Colonies and the Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew (printed
officially; Colonial Office, May, 1902 — Africa (West), No. 635);
relating to Botanical and Forestry Matters in West Africa.

. *' The Aro Country in Southern Nigeria," by Capt. W. J.
Venour in Geog. Journ., xx., 1902, pp. 88-89.

* Affairs of West Africa,” by Edmund D. Morel; 382 pages,
illustrated and map (W. Heinemann, London, 1902). . ji

“Le Niger: Voie Ouverte à Notre Empire Africain," by
Capt. Lenfant; 252 pages (Hachette, Paris, 1903). :

“The Rise of British West Africa," by Claude Gs;
468 pages (Houlston & Sons, London, 1903). ;

: 888

-« The Advance of our West African Empire," by C. Braith-
waite Wallis; 318 pages, with illustrations and a map of the
Sierra Leone "Territories (T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1903).

“The Development of West Africa by Railways," by F. Shel-
ford in B EUROPEE Royal Colonial Institute, xxxv., 1903-04,

248-

"e “ The Gold Coast at the end of the Seventeenth Century
under the Danes and Dutch, by Sir Matthew isen in Journal
of the African Society, ziii., October, 1904, pp.

' t Historical Chart of the Gold Coast and Rand" compiled
from various sources, by Sir Matthew Nathan, loc. cit., ‘pp. 33-43.

-** Notes on the (Nembe) Brass Language,” by Ad ebiyi Tepowa
in J ournal of the African Society, xiii., October, as pp- 117-1 33.

“An Ibo Festival " (Owerri District), by A. A. Whitehouse
in Journal African Society, xiii., October, Soe pp. 134—135,
illustrated
“The Fulani Emirates of Northern — = ay Deme JM.
Burdon in Geog. Journ., xxiv., 1904, pp. 636-

“ The White Man in Nigeria, "by G. D. amah 228 pages,
with map and illustrations. A Study of present conditions - and
future prospects in Nigeria (E. Arnold, London, 1904).

* The Anglo-French Niger-Chad Boundary Commission,” by
Lieut. -Col. G. S. McD. Elliot in Geog. Journ., xxiv., 1904,
pp. 505-524, with map, page 616

“ Northern Nigeria," by Brigadier-Gen. Sir F. D. Lugard in
Geog. Journ., xxiii., 1904, pp. 1-29, with map, page 152

“Nigeria,” by Lady Lugard, in Journ. Soc. of Arts, lii.,
March 18th, 1904, pp. 370-384, with map.

* Die Deutsche Niger-Benue-Tsadsee Expedition, 1902-1903,
by Fritz Baeur (Berlin, 1904).

* Notes on the Language of the Efa People, or the Bini
commonly called Uze Ado," by R. E. Dennett in J ournal of the
HEINE Society, January, 1904, pp. 142-153.
os, Abeokuta and the Alake: The Colony and Protec-
torate of Lagos, " by Sir William MaeGregor in Journal of the
African Society, xii. ou 1904, pp. 464—481.

“ Dutch and English on the Gold Coast in the Eighteenth
Century,” by Sir Matthew Nathan, in Journal of the African
Society, xii., July 1904, pp. 325-351.

* West African Negroland," by Lady Lugard in Proc. Roy.
— bita, XXXV., 1904, pp. 300—326.
guages in Northern Nigeria," G. Merrick in Journ.
Misa Society, October, 1905, pp. 43—47.

““A Tropical Dependency.” An outline of the Ancient
History of the Western Soudan, with an account of the Modern
Settlement of Northern Nigeria, by Flora L. Shaw Hady Lugard);
508 pages (Nisbet, London, 1905).

; * Cross River Natives,” by C. ag ; 332 pages, with
maps and illustrations (Hutchinson & Co., London, 1905). -

889

“The Anglo-German Boundary Expedition in Nigeria, Yola
to Lake Chad,” by Col. Louis Jackson in Geog. Journ., xxvi.,
1905, pp. 28-42, with map, page 128

“ Notices sur les Plantes Utiles ou Intéressantes de la Flore
du Congo,” by E. de Wildeman, Director of the Botanic Garden
(Brussels, 1903- 1905).

* Memoirs of West African Celebrities, with Special Reference
to the Gold Coast,” by the Rev. S. R. B. Attoh Ahuma (D
Marples & Co., Liverpool, 1905).

“ Hausa Proverbs,” by Capt. G. Merrick (Kegan Paul, Trench,
Trübner & Co., London, 1905).

* Contribution to the History of the Hausa States,” by
A. Mischlich, with Introduction Rd J. Lippert in Journ. African
KO, July, 1905, pp. 455-479

* Liberia," by Sir Harry Joliriston : with an Appendix on
the Flora of Liberia by Dr. Otto Stapf; vol. i., 520 pages, vol. ii.,
pp. 521-1183, illustrated (Hutchinson & Co., London, 1906).

* At the Back of the Black Man's Mind: or Notes on the
Kingly Office in West Africa," by R. E. Dennett; 288 pages,
illustrated (Macmillan & Co., London, 1906).

. .* Reports on the Mineral Survey of Northern Nigeria, 1904—
1905, by Prof. Dunstan; 24 pages (Col. Rep. Misc. Series, No. 32,
1906).

* Reports on the Mineral Survey of Southern ? Nigeria for
1903—4 and 1904—5," by Prof. W. Dunstan; 34 pages (Col. Rep.,
Mise. Series No. 33, 1906).

** Essais sur la Flore de la Guinée Française, " by H. Fonemi
392 pages (1906).

* The Lower Niger and its Tribes," by Major A. Glyn Leonard,
559 pages, with maps (Macmillan & Co., London, 1906).

* West African Pocket Book." A guide for newly-appointed
Government Officers, compiled by direction of the Secretary of
State for the Colonies; 60 pages, illustrated, 2nd ed. (Waterlow &
Sons, Ltd., London, 1

“The Structure of Southern Nigeria," by John Parkinson in
Geog. Journ., Jan., 1907, pp. 56-64, with several illustrations
and sketch-map.

* From the Niger by Lake Chad to the Nile," by p Boyd
Alexander, in Geog. Journ., August, 1907, pp. 119—

* The Commercial Possibilities of West Africa," 2 the Right
Hon. Viscount Mountmorres in Proc. Roy. Col. Institute,
xxxviii. (1906-07), pp. 219—237. Also published by the Institute .
of Commercial Research in the Tropics, 24 pages (Liverpool
University, 1907).

“Memorandum of the Taxation of Natives in Northern
Nigeria,” by Sir Frederick Lugard; 65 pages, with folded map
(Col. Rep. Mise. Series, No. 40, 1907).

* La Mise en Valeur de l'Afrique Occidentale Française,” by
Henry Chevans, 280 pages (F. Alcan, Paris, 1907).

890

* Lė Plateau Central Nigérien: Une Mission Archéologique
et Ethnographique au Soudan Français.” by Lieut. Louis
Desplagnes; 504 pages with map and illustrations (E. Larose,
Paris, 1£07).

fi The River Yo (or Waube) from Damjiri to Hadeija and
Kano,” by Lieut. H. Secker in Geog. Journ., xxx., 1907, pp. 438-
440, with map reduced from a sketch-map of the. survey.

“ Widest Africa: An Account of the Country and People of
Eastern, Central and Western Africa as seen during a Twelve
Months’ Journey from Djibuti to Cape Verde,” by A. Savage-
Landor, in 2 volumes—Chapter xviii (vol. ii) pp. 240-250 describes
Lake Tchad (Hurst & Blackett, Ltd., London, 1907

“A Short Vocabulary of the Fulani Language, ” by E. A.
Brackenbury ; 38 pages (Zungeru, 1907).

“Vocabulary of the Jukon Language,” by K. Fraser; 38
pages nagan, 1908).

ri Grammar : Notes and Vocabulary,” by Rev. W. E
Low; EG pages (Zungeru, 1908).

“ English-Okpoto Vocabulary," by Capt. F. W. Byng-Hall;
20 pages (Zungeru, 1908).

“Report on the Forest Administration of Southern Nigeria
for 1906," by H. N. Thompson; 92 pages (Col. Report, Misc.
Series, No. 51, 1908).

= capers? in Southern Nigeria,” by Lieut. E. A. Steel in
Geog. Journ., xxxii., July, 1908, pp. 6-25, illustrated.

“Vom Atlantik Zum Tchadsee, Kriegs-und Forschungsfahrten
in Kamerun," Von Hans Dominik (Berlin, 1908).

“From the Niger by Lake Chad to the Nile,” by Boyd
Alexander in Annual Report Smithsonian Institute (Washington),
1909, pp. 385—400
. “ Africa and Its Exploration; as told by its Explorers "—
Mungo Park, Clapperton, The Landers, Barth, Baikie, Burton,
&c.; vol. i., 572 pages; vol. ii., 580 pages, with illustrations and
maps (Sampson Low, Marston & Co., London, 1909 ?).

“We Two in West Africa," by Decima Moore and Major F. G.
dac id a prs, with illustrations and maps (W. Heine-

ann, London, ja

“ Les "Sudan: Utiles de L'Afrique Tropicale Française,”
by Dr. Aug. Chevalier (Fasc. v. Premiére Étude sur les Bois de la
Cóte d'Ivoire); 314 pages (A. Challamel, Paris, 1909).

“A Grammar of the Gbari Language, with Gbari-English
` and English-Gbari Dictionaries,” "by Major F. Edgar; 374 pages
(W. & G. Baird, Belfast, 1909).

“ The Niger and the West Soudan: or, The West African's
Note Book," by Capt. A. J. N. Tremearne; 150 pages (Hodder &
Stoughton and Arthur Wheeler & Co., London, 1910).

“The Land of the Ekoi, Southern Nigeria," by P. A. Talbot
in Geog. Journ., xxxvi., 1910, pp. 097-681; map, p. 732.

391

“The Yola-Cross River Boundary Gomision; Southern
Nigeria,” by Major G. F. A. Whitlock in Geog. Journ., xxxvi.,
1910, pp. 426-438.

“ Delimitation of Boundary between Yola and the Cross
River, 1907-9," by Lieut.-Col. G. F. A. Whitlock; including a
g Geological Rport on the Nigerian-Cameroon Boundary, Yola
to Cross River,” by Lieut. W. D. Downes; 40 pages, with 2 maps
(H.M. Stationery Office, London, Cd. 5368, 1910).

“ Nigerian Studies,” by R. E. Dennett; 235 pages, with
illustrations and a map (Macmillan & Co., Ltd., London, 1910).

“A Transformed Colony: Sierra Leone, as it was and as it
is: its Progress, Peoples, Native Customs and Undeveloped
Wealth," by T. J. Alldridge; 368 pages, with illustrations and à
map. (Seeley, Service & Co., Ltd., London, 1910).

* Report on Forests, Gold Coast," by H. N. Thompson;
238 pages (Col. Report, Misc. Series, No. 66, 1910).

“ Kanuri Readings," by P. A. Benton; 110 pages (Oxford
University Press, London, 1911).

* A History and Description of the British Empire in Africa,"
by Sir H. H. Johnston; 430 pages, with maps and illustrations
(National Society, London, 1910).

* Letters and Sketches from Northern Nigeria," by Martin
S. Kisch (Chatto & Windus, London, 1910).

** Notes on the Botanical Resources of Yola Province, Northern
Nigeria," by Dr. J. M. Dalziel in Kew Bull. No. 5, 1910,
pp. 133-142.

“Notes on the Origin of the Filani,” by Cap das.
Tremearne in Journ, Roy. Soc. Arts, lviii., Jam ond 1910,
pp. 715-725.

= Anthropological Report on the Edo Speaking People of
Nigeria,” by N. W. Thomas, in 2 volumes (Harrison & Sons,
London, 1910).

* Pioneers in West Africa,” by Sir Harry Johnston; 336
pages, with sketch-maps and illustrations (Blackie & Son,
London, 1911).

* The Opening up of Africa," by Sir H. H. Johnston; 256
pages (Williams & Norgate, London, 1911).

* The Geology and Geography of Northern Nigeria," by D
- Yi Faleoner; 296 pages, illustrated (Macmillan & Co., bout

Nigeria : lts Peoples and Problems, " by E. D. Morel;
266 pages, illustrated (Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1911).
“The Making of Northern Nigeria,” by Capt. J. W. Orr;
306 pagos and maps (Macmillan & Co., London, 1911). |
* Description Géologique des Régions situées entre le Niger
et le Tchad m à l'Est et au Nord-Est du Tchad," by Dr. G. Garde;
284 pages (A. Herman et Fils, Paris, 1911).
* A Residents Wife in Nigeria," by Constance eee
300 pages (2nd ed., G. Routledge & Sons, London, 1911).

892

“The Agricultural and Forest Products of British West
Africa,” by G. C. Dudgeon; 170 pages, illustrated (John Murray,
London, 1911).

* Notre beau Niger," by Felix Dubois; 299 pages, illustrated,
and 2 maps (E. Flammarion, Paris, 1911).

. * Litafi na Tatsuniyoyi na Hausa," by Major F. Edgar, in
3 cpm (Erskine Mayne, Belfast, 1911-1913).

n the Shadow of the Bush," by P. Amaury Talbot; 500
pages e Heinemann, London, 1912).

* Northern Nigeria," by C. L. Temple in Geog. Journ., xl.,
1912, pp. 149-168.

* L'Afrique Occidentale Frangsise," by Louis Sonolet; 256
pages, with illustrations and a map (Hachette et Cie, Paris, 1912).

Haut-Sénégal-Niger (Soudan Frangais).. “ Séries d'études
publiées sous la direction de M. le Gouverneur Clozel, ére série :
Le Pays, les Peuples, les Lengues. l'Histoire, les Civilisations,”
by M. Delafosse, in 3 volumes, with illustrations and maps (E.
TM — 1912).

n some Languages of the Western Sudan,” by P.
Askell Bn 304 pages (H. Frowde, London, 1912).

“ Hausa a Sayings and Folk-lore,” by R. S. Fletcher; 176
pog (Oxford Univ. Press, London, 1912).

e Gambia: Its History, Ancient, Mediæval and Modern,"
by i F. Reeve; with maps and illustrations; 288 pages (Smith,
Elder & Co., London, 1912).

- Nigeria and its Tinfields," by A. F. Calvert; 488 pages,
with illustrations and maps (E. Stanford, London, 1912).
“The Tailed Head Hunters of Northern Nigeria," by Major
A. J. N. Tremearne; 342 pages, illustrated (Seeley, Service &
Co., Ltd., London, 1912).

* Report on the Results of the Mineral Survey of Southern
Nigeria, 1910," by Prof. W. Dunstan; 14 pages (Col. Report,
Misc. Series, No. 83, 1912).

“ Twenty-five Years in Qua Iboe: The Story of Missionary
Effort in Nigeria”; 170 pages, illustrated (Morgan & Scott,
London, 1912).

e Languages of West Africa," by F. W. H. Migeod; in
2 [omm (Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., London,
1912-13).

* Alone in West Africa," by Mary Gaunt; 404 pages, illus-
trated (T. Werner Laurie, London, 1912).

“Report on the Afforestation of Togo with Teak and African
Timber Trees,’ by Dr. A. H. Unwin; :3 pages (issued by the
Crown Agents for the Colonies ; printed by Waterlow & Sons,
Ltd., London, 1912).

NIYA Vocabulary of the Mandingo Language as Spoken in the
Gambia,” by Dr. E. Hopkinson; 72 pages (West, Newman & Co,
London, 1912).

“A Historical Geography of the British Colonies," by Sir
C. P. Lucas: “West Africa," vol. iii. [1st ed., 1894; 2nd ed.,

893

1900]; revised to the end of 1912 by A. B. Keith; 434 pages,
with 5 maps (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1913).

“A West African Vade-Mecum: ‘Verb Sap’ on going to
West Africa, Northern, Southern Nigeria and to the Coasts,"
by Alan Field ; 252 pages (Bale, Sons & Danielsson, London,
2nd ed., 1913).

T The Sultanate of Bornu " : translated from the German of
Dr. A. Schultze, with Additions and Appendices, ies P. Askell
Benton; 402 pages (Oxford Univ. Press, London, 1913).

H TER usa Folk-lore,” by R. S. Rattray, in 2 volumes
(Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1913).

" Hausa Superstitions and Customs,” by Major A. J. N
Tremearne; 548 pages, illustrated (Bale, Sons & Danielsson,
Ltd., London, 1913).

“ Anthropological Report on the Ibo-speaking Peoples of
Nigeria," by N. W. Thomas, in 6 volumes, illustrated (Harrison &
Sons, London, 1913—1914).

“Southern Nigeria: Some Considerations of Its MORAN
People and N Mud ene ” by A. E. Kitson in Geog. J T
xli., 1913, pp. 8.

“ From the one to the Niger and the Nile: An Account of
the German Central African Expedition of 1910-1911,” by Adolf
Friedrich, Duke of Mecklenburg, in 2 volumes: Chapters on
“The Lake Tchad District," “ From Lake Tchad to the Niger ”
and the South Cameroons; illustrated (Duckworth & Co.,
London, 1913).

“ A List of the Trees, Shrubs and Climbers of the Gold Coast,
Ashanti, and the Northern Territories,” by T. F. Chipp; 59
pages (Waterlow & Sons, Ltd., London, 1913).

“A Grammar of the Hausa Language,” by F. W. H. Migeod ;
229 pages (Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., London, 1914).

“The Gold Coast and Its Dependencies—The Legend and the
Reality,” by Sir Hugh Clifford in United Empire: The Royal
Colonial Institute Journal, v., August, 1914, pp. 622—646.

"A Hausa Phrase Book, with Medical and Scientific
Vocabularies,” by A. C. Parsons; 172 pages (Oxford Univ. Press,
London, 1914).

“Through Unknown Nigeria," by J. R. Raphael; 361 pages
(T. Werner Laurie, London, 1914).

“ The Geographical Results of the Nigeria- -Kamerun Boundary
Demarcation Commission of 1912-13," by Capt. W. V. Nugent
in Geog. Journ. xliii.; June, 1914, pp. 630-651, with map, p. 730.

—“ The boundary- demarcated by an Anglo- -German Commission
during the winter of 1912-1913 is that which lies between the
village of Bayare, 30 miles south-west of Yola and the Customs
Station of Obokum on the Cross River, the total length of this
frontier measured from post to post is 360 miles." .

“ Health Preservation in West Africa," by Dr. FU. €—
96 pages (Bale, Sons & Danielsson, London, 1914).

z 13721 Aa

894

“A Hausa Grammar, with Exercises, Readings and Vocabu-
laries,” by C. H. Robinson; 218 pages (Kegan Paul, Trench &
Co., , London, 1914).

* Notes on Nigerian Trees and Plants," by E. W. Foster;
69 pages (Biddle & Son, Haydon Place, Guildford, 1914).

* A List of the Herbaceous Plants and Undershrubs of the
Gold Coast," by T. F. Chipp; 55 pages (Waterlow & Sons, Ltd.,
London, 1914).

* Specimens of Languages from Southern Nigeria," by N. W.
Thomas; 144 pages, with sketch maps (Harrison & Sons, London,
1914).

* The Economie Resources of the German Colonies iii.
“ West African Colonies "—Cameroons, Togoland; Bull. E
Institute, xiii., 1915, pp. 392-422.

TA History of the Gold Coast and Ashanti,” by W. W.
Claridge, in 2 Mag cdi (John Murray, London, 1915).

“The Trees, Shrubs, Herbs and Climbers of Sierra Leone,"
by C. E. Lane- Poole; ; 159 pages (Govt. Printing Office, Freetown,
Sierra Leone, 1916).

* A Hausa Botanical Vocabulary," by Dr. J. M. Dalziel;
119 pages (T. Fisher Unwin, Ltd., London, 1916).

* Sierra Leone: Its Peoples, Producta and Secret Societies,"
by H. O. Newland; 252 pages, illustrated (Bale, Sons &

6).

“ Anthropological Report on Sierra Leone," by N. W. Thomas,
in 3 volumes (Harrison & Sons, London, 1916).

* Cultivation of Vegetables (European) on the Gold Coast,"
by A. B. Culham in “ West Africa," Nov. 24th, 1917, pp. 716—717.

“ Primer of Kanuri Grammar " : Translated and Revised from
the German of Herr a von Duisburg, by A. P. Benton (Oxford
University Press, London, 1917).

“West Africa," from an address (King's College, Nov., 1917)
on “ The Development of Tropical Africa," by Sir H. H. J ohnston
in “ West Africa,” Nov. 24th, 1917, pp. 730-732.

“ The Black Man's Part in the War," by Sir Harry Johnston ;
127 pages, illustrated (Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co.,
*Ltd., London, 1917).

“West African Folk Tales,” collected and arranged by
W. H. Barker & Cecilia Sinclair; 184 pages, illustrated (G. C
Hacap & Co., London, 1917).

* Early Days in Nigeria," and “The late Sir John Hawley
Glovers Work in West Africa" (Lagos—as the first Governor
(1863) and in the Campaign against the Ashantis) by Lady
Glover in ** West Africa," May 12th, p. 256; May 19th, p. 266;
May 26th, p. 292; June 9th, p. 324; June 16th, p. 339 and
June 23rd, 1917, pp. 356-357

“The Cameroons,” by A. F. Calvert, 92 pages, illustrated
(T. Werner Laurie, Ltd., London, 1917).

* My Yoruba Alphabet," by R. E. Dennett (Macmillan & Co.
Ltd., London, 1918).

895

* Sierra Leone Studies," edited by R. F. Honter & J. de Hart
(Govt. Publishers, Sierra Leone, 1918).

“The Future of West Africa: Vital Questions, Specific
Sanitation, Scientific Development and African Goodwill," by
Dr. L. W. Sambon in “West Africa," August 3rd, 1918, pp.
439—448.

“Nigeria the Unknown ”— A Missionary Text-book on
Nigeria; 56 pages (Church onay Society, Salisbury Square,
London, 1918).

“ Thrice through the Dark Continent " : A record of Journey-
ings across Africa during 1913-16, including Gold Coast,
Cameroons, Munchi, &c., by the Rev. J. du Plessis; 350 pages,
with illustrations and a map (Longmans, Green & Co., London,
1918).

* West Africa and the Fibre Industry," by Alfred Wiggles-
worth in “ West Africa," April 6th, 1918, p. 150—this has special
reference to “Jute " (Corchorus capsularis—see page 109).

“Native Races and their Rulers : Sketches and Studies of
Official Life and Administration in Nigeria," by C. L. Temple;
252 pages, illustrated (Way & Co., Ltd., London, 1918).

* On Foot in West Africa," by Gertrude Benham in '' West
Africa," October 19th, 1918, p. 648; December 28th, 1918, p. 811.

“ Togoland,” by A. F. Calvert, 86 pages (T. Werner Laurie,
London, 1918).

" Notes on the Tribes, Provinces, Emirates and States of
the Northern Provinces of Nigeria "; compiled from Reports of
0. Temple, edited by C. Tei T 8 pages (Argus Printing and
Publishing Company, Cape Town, 1919).

“ Report of a Conference between a Delegation from the
Association of West African Merchants and the Union Coloniale
Française " held in Paris, May 9-12th, 1919, by J. Pickering
Jones in “ West Africa," July 5th, 1919, pp. 527—534

* West African Forests and Forestry," by Dr. A. H. Unwin;
527 pages, illustrated (T. Fisher Unwin, Ltd., London, 1919).

* Our Days on the Gold Coast: in Ashanti, in the Northern
Territories and the British Sphere of Occupation in Togoland,”
edited by Lady Clifford; 314 pages, illustrated (John DAS
London, 1919).
^. An Introduction to the Geography of Sierra Leone,’ " by
H. Michell; 128 pages, with maps (Waterlow & Sons, Ltd.,
London, 1919).

* Introductory Sketch of the Bantu Languages," by Alice
Werner; 346 pages (Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., London, 1919).

“What to Read in and about West Africa, ts d Sir Harry
Johnston in “ West Africa," October 4th, 1919, p.

“A Comparative Study of the Bantu, and ye -Bantu
Languages," by Sir Harry H. Johnston; 812 pages (Clarendon
Press, Oxford, 1919). This volume gives all the evidence available
-of 453 languages and dialects of Central, South, East and West

Aa2

896

Africa. A second volume not yet (1921) in print analyses this
evidence, &c.

“< Agricultur ral Progress in Nigeria R. E. Dennett
(Address at a meeting of the African polo in “ West Africa,”
May 31st, 1919, pp. 403-410.

* From Naraguta to Kano via Lake Chad by Motor " in “ West
Africa," March 8th, 1919, p. 112, with sketch-map of route by
Capt. Lonsdale.

“ With the Nigerians in German East Africa," by Capt. W. D.
Downes, illustrated (Methuen & Co., Ltd., London, 1919).

“The Nigerian Handbook for 1919, " eompiled by A. C.
Burns (Lagos, 1919); later edition (Govt. Printer, Lagos, 1921).

“The Gold Coast and the War," by Sir Charles Lucas; 56
pages (Humphrey Milford, London, 1920).

“ The Republic of Liberia ”— History, Commerce, Agriculture,
Flora, &c., by R. C. F. — 296 pages, illustrated (George
Allen & awm. Ltd., London, 1920).

“ Exploration Botanique cn l'Afrique Occidentale Francaise
by Dr. M. Aug. Chevalier; Enumeration des. Plantes Récoltées,
avec une Carte botanique, agricole et forestiére; 798 pages
(Paul Lechevallier, Paris, 1920).

* Among the Ibos of Nigeria," by G. T. Basden; 316 pages,
illustrated (Seely, Service & Co., Ltd., London 1920)).

“The Red Book of West Africa "— Historical, Descriptive,
Commercial, &c., by Allister MacMillan; 312 pages, illustrated
(W. H. & L. pip aa London, 1920).

“A Vanished Dynasty: Ashanti," by Sir Francis Fuller;
241 pages, with eel and a map (John Murray, London,
1920).

** The Gold Coast Regiment and the East African Campaign,”

by Sir Hugh Clifford; 306 ps (John Murray, London, 1920).

“The Cameroon," by L. W. G. Malcolm (an Address before
the erp tems Lun in “ West Africa," May 22nd, 1920,
pp. 640

ka Colloquial Arabie: Shuwa Dialect of Bornu and of the
Region of Lake Chad: Grammar and Vocabulary," by G. J.
Lethem; 488 pages (Crown Agents for the Colonies, London,
1920).

* Handbooks prepared under the direction of the Historical
‘Section of the Foreign Office, for British West Africa (general),
Gambia, Sierra Leone, Gold Coast, Nigeria, Liberia, Togoland,
Senegal, Ivory Coast, Dahomey, testem. &e. a M. Stationery
Office, London, 1920).

=“ Report by Sir F. D. radha on the a of
Northern and Southern Nigeria and Administration 1912-1919;
38 pages, with maps (H.M. — Office, London : Cmd. 468,
1920).

“The Natives of the Northern Territories of the Gold nist - :
their Customs, Religion and Folklo e," by A. W. Cardinall;

897

170 pages, illustrated (George Routledge & Sons, Ltd., London,
1920).

“ The Report of the Committee on the Staffing of Agricultural
Departments in the Colonies " (H.M. Stationery Office, London :
Cmd. 730, 1920).

“ West Africa the Elusive,” by Alan Lethbridge; 321 pages,
with illustrations and a map (John Bale, Sons & Danielsson, Ltd.,
London, 1

“ The aa of the Yorubas from the Earliest Times to the
Establishment of the British Protectorate,’ by the Rev. $.
Johnson, edited by Dr. O. Johnson (George Routledge & Sons,
London, 1921).

“A First Grammar of the Adamawa Dialect of the Fulani
Language (Fufulde)", by F. W. Taylor; 136 pages (The Clarendon
Press, Oxford, 1921).

“A Visit to the Cameroons and Nigeria," by Capt. A. W.
Hill, in Kew Bulletin, No. 6, 1921, pp. 225-253, including List
of Plants collected in Northern Nigeria. :

“A Contribution to the Flora of Northern Nigeria: Plants
Collected on the Bauchi Plateau by H. V. Lely,” J. Hutchinson
in Kew Bull. No. 10, 1921, pp. 353-407.

* Pioneer Work in Nigeria: the Sokoto Gardens," by Rose
Lamartine Yates in Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., May, 1921, pp. 336-
350, illustrated.

“The Romance of Ashanti," by Sir Francis Fuller in United
Empire: The Royal Colonial Institute Journal, xii., No. 5,
May, 1921, pp. 365-374.

* Geological Survey of Nigeria," by J. D. Falconer, Bulletin
No. 1, ** The Geology of the Plateau Tin Fields," with illustrations
and a map (The Nigerian Government, 1921)

“A Vanished Dynasty, Ashanti,” by Sir Francis Fuller;
242 pages, illustrated (John Murray, London, 1921).

Further reference is also suggested to the following periodicals,
to s of which attention has already been drawn in the above

Colonial Reports, Miscellaneous Series—special subjects and
Annual Series—various subjects (H.M. Stationery Office, London) ;
the Government Gazettes of the Gambia, Sierra Leone, Gold Coast
and Nigeria; the Geographical Journal (Royal Geographical
Society, London); the Journal of the African Society (** The

. M Kin;

Fleet Street, London); United Empire—The Royal Colonial
Institute Journal (London);, Bulletin of the Imperial Institute
(John Murray, Albemarle Street, London); Kew Bulletin of a is-
cellaneous Information (H.M. Stationery Office, Imperia
Kingsway, London); and Reports of the Forestry and Agricultural
Departments of Sierra Leone, the Gold Coast and Nigeria.

WALII

899

INDEX

ENGLISH, VERNACULAR AND BOTANICAL NAMES:
PARTS I. to IV.

Abere Oloko, 389.
Abe-tuntum, 736.
Abikolo, 385.
Ab m 538.
Abo, 3
Ae TA 738, 739.
9.

ra, 263.

Abu Surug, 286.

Abutilon = 68.
— Avi

Fistula, 296.
— mollets ,:293.
—— Senegal, 91, 289, 293.
Seyal,
oe 296.
293.

— — Verek,
PWA poo , 914.
Acanthus montanus, 515.
pee Copal, 272

rs, 430.

Acha, 818.
Achilabri, 506.

chras Sapota, 400, 401, 563.
Achyranthes aspera, 543.
Acom, 691.
Aconite-leaved Kidney Bean, 224,
Acoomoo, 558

Adabi, 524.

Adadawa, 284.

Adansonia digitata, 85, 86, 274, 508,
Addah Niggers, 430.

Adder's Tongue,

Adenanthera ra pavonina, 284.

Adenopus breviflorus, 329.

Aden cry 256

Adere, 320.

Adesekanchio, 343.

900

Aegle Barteri, 136.
gous ones A an, 529.
> 542.

—— Afe, 614.
Tru "Dii Tiss:
Afon or Affon 640.

poses 584.
African Balsam of Copaiva, 271.
és i

—— ame a 141.
—— Blackwood, 238.
rae. Fruit, 640.

554.
kitaka joo.
— — Elemi, 142.

Fan patas 729.

—— Fig, 343.

—— Greenheart, 284.
—— Grendilla-wood, 238.

—— Hemp,

—— Honeysuckle, 710.

Lilac, 260.
Locust, 281
MAT. 152, 153, 272, 277,
21.

mmee Apple, 65.
NDA ase. 711.

ve MIT,

Oak, 1 39, 580.
Peach, 343.
— Pepper,

— Piassava, 725.

- Quinine, 343.
Rosewood, 239.

—— Si 79

—— Sisal, 2
Teak, 580

—— Tragacanth, 90

-—- Tree, 510

rigida var. elongata, 684.

Agave sisalana, 682.

43.
Agbo, 50, 472, Ben; 544, 558.
ele Igbo,
——- Odon

OL 729.
Agbo. omode, 444.
Agbo gre 444,

Agbo
aa in nih

108. |
Agelaea Lamarekii, 179.
Ageratum conyzoides, 381.

Pn ha.

Aji | picante, 490.-
Ajo, 846. :
Ajonjoli, 512.
Ajurr, 334.

Akam, 691.
Aka Natamame, 221.

901

Akanda, 463. ; Aleurites triloba, 595.
Akankan, 221. ccana, 595.
Akankan tasi, 222. Alexandrian Senna, 256.
Akan yunyun, 382. ; Alfalfa, Arabian, 186.
Akar wangi, 807. , Guaranda, 186.
Akata, 4 ———, Oasis, 18
wn-Ekkun/ 53,515. , Persian, 186
8T. — —, Siberian, 186.
Akbaha, 634 ——, k , 186
Ake, 73, 437. ariegated, 186
Akede, 617, 639. Algaroba, 262, 285.
Akee Apple, 167. Algodoncillo, 464.
Akee Oil, 168. P derer 429
Ake-iri, 68. Alhaji, 543.
Akeko, 869. : Alhagi maurorum, 199.
Akese, 73, 76, 78. ‘Alibida Rubber, 437.
Akesin-maso, 389. Aligna,
Akitipa, 518. Alkama, 870
yun, 382. Alkanet,
Aklimawi, 79 Alkanna tinctoria, 473
89 Khanna, :
Ako, , 639, 724. ushi, 219.
Ako-bolobolo, 106. - Allam, 361.
Ako Ejirin, 333. - — aaa ende 441. E
Ako Idofun, 303. r. Hendersonii, 441,
Ako-Ire, 446. —— —— Schottii, 442.
Akoko, 509. — — neriifolia, 441.
Akokola, 236. Alleluba, 469
Akomu, 558. M 354
Akonge, 596. " Alleyfafu or Alayafu, 541.
Ako-Ogea, 271. Alligator se
Akoos, 667. —— Cac
Ako-rere, 260. —— Me
apakera, 225. Pepper, 661, 662
Akpako, 724. lonicum, 705.
, 693, 694. Cepa, 705.
Akpanagia, 240. — sativum, 708.
Akponojub, 735. ob 3.
Akporojub, 735 Allspi ive
55, 5 Almeidina, 576, 577
Ak , 463 Almendro, 306.
Akwaerri, 436 Almond, Fijian, 306.
Akwuya, 802 — — , Indian, 306.
Alaffi, 263. , Tropical, 306.
Alang Alang, 777. —— —, Wild, 306.
Alankoawe, 157. Aloa, 830, 831
Alaphia landolphioides, 462. Aloe, 700.
sp., Aloe or Aloes vert, 686.
Albahaca, oe Barteri, 704.
Albasar Bani 680, 681. Aloes, 704.
Albassa, 705. , Cape, 705.
. Albizzia anthelmintica, 297. , S. African, 705
—— — Brownei, 297. Alo Iganyan, 693.
— — fastigiata, 298 Alouk, s
— — Lebbek, 94, e 651, 655. Alouki, 2
— — moluccana, 99. Alstonia, paste 443.
rhombifolia, 300. ——— scholaris
Alchornea cordata, 607. Alternanthera ” achyranthoides, 543.
Aledo, 165. : Alu, 156.
Ale Odan, 505. Alukerese, 480.

Aleppo Grass, 796. - pas Alum, 361.

Alupaida, 207.
Alupayida, 207.
Alysicarpus — 207.
Amabile,

janane sadaka 793.

n, 540.
——-. Prickly, 542..
—, Wild, 5

540.
Jmasazithus Blitum, 540.

bari P 70, 181.

ibasi Hemp, 70.
Coe, 199, ' 463, 765.
eua

imbreva e
impelo ocissus, 163, 164.
imbrevate, 236.

Ambrosie, ou thé du Mexique, 54 t.

Ameh Osehbeh, 480.

— — Nutmeg, 51.
— — Senna, 256.
— — Sumach, 250.
— — Wo Pru 545.

Amoiya, 64
scape s angostitolium, 661.
um-Paradisi, 661.

6

, 168.
inacardium oen 175.
inainguéri, 421.
inamamy, 484

E fuga
Hi M ie

902

Anamdrambo, 390.

Anapatza, 542.
Anaphe infracta, 579.
Anaphe Moloneyi, 267.
phrenium abyssinicum, 168.
Anchomanes Dalzielii, 755.
—— dubius > 755

peress 526.
Andande, 776.
Andanandua, 510.
Andes Cotton, 79
Andropogon ang ai , 809.
atricana 809.

— — auctus, "
ceresiaeformis, . 815, 816.
10.

Dregeanus, 814.
exilis, 809.
——— <= gayan, 809.

var. bisquamulatus, 809.
—— — — —— genuinus, 8
squamulatus, 809.
—— halepensis, 796.
—«— intermedius, 808.
—— arang 806, 808.
—— — Nardus

3,

— — Sorghum, 791, 792, 800, 801,
, 805, 806.

var. sudanensis, 800.

— Voge elianus, 801.
vulgaris, 801.
peter 806.
tectorum, 810.

Aneilema boninionse, 112.

Ango, 705.
Angolan Mandubi, 232.

Anonaceae, 47.
ona Cherimolia, 47.
— m ta, 48

sgua a, 49
Ano Yayagan, 853
Antague,
Anth

' Anthocleista; nobilis, 469.
i ricana, 639.

353.

pocynaceae, 428.

Aporo, 524.

Appie, African Mammce, 64.
, 167.

, Akee
—— , Alligator, 48.
, Bals

> Hesse ask Star, 398.

Apuru, 301.

Arachi, 272.
Arachis hypogaea, 201, 202,
643, 779.
k, 427.
Aragbahi, 359.

903
Arak, 427.

alm, 712
Arenga saccharifera, 713.
Arere, 105.
PL ug mexicana, 53.
a, 508.

Aridiur toro, 260.

Arinigo,

Aristida Adsoensionis, 848.
849.

88.
—, West Wa 668.
j OU i ad
Artarine,
Artemisia oS. 390.
Artichoke, 388.
erusale

Arundinaria ina,
Arundo Donax, 847, 848.

904

Arundo pnm 847. Australian Asthma Herb, 573.
Arunyeran —— — Red-top, 839
Asagao, 496. Ausuku, 736
Asagidi, 579. Aviangti, 509.
Asclepiadeae o, 462. Avicennia meee 527.
Asclepias curassavica, 464,. Avocado Pea
—— — gigantea, 463. Awaiyo, 626, pos
—— lineolata, 465. A a, 5
— — physocarpa, 465. Awasa, 579
—— — procera, 463. . Awe, 148
emilunata, 465. Awenu, 24
Asgandh, 489 Awere pepe, 389.
Asgundh, Awewi
ha or Arasha, 578. Awin, 261
Ashantee Pepper, 554. Awkpawtaw, 619
Ashorr, 463. Awomah, 590
Ash Pumpkin, 332. Awon-Ekun, 75
Asiadua, 269. Awuje, 225
Asinipalla-Kai, 645. Awun, 443
Asiri, 578. Awusa, 611.
Asofeyeje, 628. Axonopus compressus, 823.
Asofeyeye, 441. Aya, 761.
Asogbodum, 356. Ayaba, 671.
acier 136, 738. Ayada, 508.
Ayali-noungou, 418.
pres Bean, 229. Ayanre, 298.
Asparagus Bush, 703. Ayara Buvana, ius
Aspilia latifolia, 385. Mban
As Rubber 1 Ayarambana Eyop, 738.
: Ayeye
Assarbah, 402. Ayin, 308,
Assawansah, 554. Ayinre, 297.
Astragalus gummifer, 91. Ayinre Langara, 300.
Ata, 121. yinre ogo, 298, 300
Ata-Eiye Sisebe, 490. Ayinreta, 298.
Ata Gbasejo, 490. Ayinretta, 298.
Ata jige, 490. Ayo, n
Ata jije nla, 490. Aza, 166
-ya, 766. Azama
tara, 91. Azote-caballo, 51
Atawah, 280. ; Azuigwa or Azaigwe, 537.
Atcha Grain, 819. Azure Convolulus, 480.
Ater, 208.
Atewo Edun, 479.
Athawah, 280.
thlak, 525. Baa, 272.
Ati, 265. Ba
Ati-fufu, 431. Babba juji, 537.
Atombo, 475. Baberka,
Atont, 240. Babool, 2
Atore, 151. ool Gum, 289
Atori, 116. Bacco Nut, 423.
Atorin, 116. Bachelors’ Buttons, 544.
Atta Beans, 280. Baco, =
Attadina, 303. Badamier, 306.
Attahre, 662. Budae de Malabar, 306
Attifufu, 431. Badi
Attora, 836. Ba-Fillatani, 820
bergine, 483. Bafureira, 146 z
eee d gabonensis, 121, Bag:
Augor, 7: Bagarua, 288.
a: e 463. PAD, 780, 781.

Bagauro, 593.
Bag-berenda, 593.
Baggarua, 288.

Bagu, 295.

Baggui, 296.
Bahama Grass, 855.
Bahay Casa, 284.

Bajra, 844.
Ba kai Wood, 252.
Baki-Bunu, 192.
Bakin rakumi, 795.
Baku, 422.

akum Mahogany, 421.
Bakunin, 443.
Bala, 280.
Balai-doux, 506.

wo
S m
Bep
Ta
2,
z

a

Balanites EAEE 138.
Balanophoreae, 571.
Balasa or Balasaya, 711.
Balata, 415, 416, 634, 637.
Balata, Native, 635.
Balatang, "ue

Ba latongas , 259.

Balisier md. Indes, 670.

Balsamina, 333.
Balsamodendron africanum, 140.
Bamambeh, 463.

Bambamm

Bambarra Gami nut, 231, 282.
Bamboo, Berry Bearing, 878.

Ba
Bambuk, 4
Bamb

Gas Chine: 670.

905

Banana, Costa Rica, 671.
—— Dwarf, 670.

——., “Gros Michel," 671.
—— —, Jamaica, 670, 671.

ea, 218.
Stock Pea, 218.

aobab, 85.
Baphia nitida, 242, 246, 795.
pubescens, 247.

Bara banankou, 600.
Barabutu, 642.

Baraz, 2

——,; voe iem 350.

, 279
"Nd. 349.

Barkom 490.
Barley, Pearl, 774.
Baro , 626.
Barricarri, 209.
cem

196.
madana AN 241, 242, 243, 247, 796.
Basal-el- Unsal, 709.

Basatum, 737.

Basel-el-far, 709.

Basella alba, 545.

Bashful Mimosa, 287.

Basil, Common, 527.

Basil, Hoary, 528.
—, Sweet, 527.
Basilic commun, 528
Basilic d’ Amerique, 528.
452.

Vervain üt Jamaica, 518.

Batabata, 524.

Bate-bate, 537

thmartiger Tabak, 496.
80.

Batwi, i

Bauderi, 853.

— nera 266.
Megalan

—— rufescens, 264.

y, .
Baya, 345.
cei
Bayan

—— —, Le Baumier, 141.

Be, 8 836.
Beacon Bush, 161.
Bead Tree, 145.

Beads, yer, 209.
Bean, Aconite-leaved Kidney, 224.
Asparagus, 229,

—, Atta, ger

——, Bengal, 2

— —, Black chers ZIT
_—~, Boston baked,

urpurea 7266.
reticulata, 263, 457, 458, 530.

906

Bean, oo 225.

;, Butter, 225.

he 221, 224.
262.

sa , Hyacinth, 235.

, Seyanos, 201.

—, Sinai Mauritius, 225

, Velvet, 218.
ican Locust, 281.

ns, WORE

——, Yam, 233.
Beaumontia grandiflora, 451.
— —, Large flowered, 451.
B echna, 793.

Bediwonua, 277.
Beefwood, 650.

Beetroot, 546.

907

Beet-y-diau, 482. Betu a 138.
el, 264. Beuji, 628.
Bejuco de Conchitas, 210. Beurre et le c As Dika, 138.
Bekili, ae —— de Galam
Bele, 1 de Rarité. er
rie Nut, 595. Bezr senna Mukkee, 258.
Beligbele, 277. Bhang, 614
a Sombra, 550 Bhere, 161.
Belle de Nuit, 537. Bhumichekri Gadde, 479.
Bellenda, 353. Bibi
ell Pepper, 491. Bidens alles, 389.
Belongu, 511. Bienyabura, 201.
Bembe, 490. Bigarade Orange, 122.
Bembee, 353. Bignoniaceae, 507.
Bempé, 421 Bihi, 429.
Bena, 807. Bihimitrou, 558
Bendi-Kai, 71 Bijaje, 631
B i, 246. Bikhonda, 796
Béné, 512. Bilaikand, 479
Be g, 53 Bilberry, 488
Bengal Bean, 217 Bilbila, A
am, 207. Billet Wood, 424.
Grass, 834 Bilor, em
— — kino, 222 Bim
Bengdé, 433. Birlpatenm Jute, 70, 111.
Beng Dhoondool, 331. Binda, peo A
Beni, 511. Bindweed, Egyptian, 480.
Benincasa m 332. Bi ciae -zugu, 593.
Benifalu, Bintipobon, 433.
Benin Mahogany 146, 152, 154. Biophytum sensitivum, 121.
Sage 512 Bird Pepper, 490
Benti, 374 Birgou, 831.
cad Nut, 249. Biriji, 201
Ber, 161. Birijin liam, 324.
Beraf, 336. Bisagazi, 841.
Berberinoa, 854. : Bissess, 425
Bergamot Oil, 123. Bi-ta-ka-tsira, 360
; 123. Bitter Cassava, 601
Beri-Beri, 862 Bitter Grass, 824
Berkoma, Kola, 63, 64.
Berlinia econduste, 266. — leaf, 379.
var. Heudelotiana, 266. —— Orange, 122.
paniculata, 267. enat, 334.
Bermuda Arrowroot, 668. Bitters Tree, 381
— Grass, 823, 824, 825, 829, 855, Bira Orellana, 51, 593, 655.
856. ixineae, 57.
Berry, uev rie Dik: Biye-rama, 185.
—— B g Bamboo, 878. Black Cam wood, 244.
usd lus 490. . Ci on, 316
—, China, — Datura, 492.
Myrtle, 316 —— Ebony, 424
Berseem, 187. — Grain, 256.
eru, 619. Gram, 207
Besenna, 297 Jack, 3
sees s = —— Mauritius Bean, 217
eta vulga 546. — Mulberry, 616.
Betel Nat) Pains, 1192. — — Plum of Sierra Leone, 525.
Oil 553. — — Run Palm, 729.
—— Palm, 663, 712. - . ——— -seeded Cotton, 80.
per, 197. - — Subar, 310.

— — Pep
Betle Pepper, 553, 712. —— Tamarind, 261.
Betu, 138. es ~—— Thorn, 292.

eg ei: African, 238. Bondue € 2489.
* Bongbo, 260.
— —, West Lt 238. Boni, 823.
Blady Grass, 777. Bonkori, 774.
Blé Sarrasin, 550. Bonnet Gourd, 331.
Blessed Thistle, 392. Bonni, 292.
Blighia sapida, 167. Boo, 271.
Blippo, 356. Books — pm List of, 833.
Bloodflower, 464. —
Blood Orange, 123.
Plum, 177. ; meine ia
Blue American Ipomea, 480. i Boraginaceae

9.
Borassus Aabellifer 728.
r. aethiopum, 728.

Mountain Coffee, 362.
10

— — Pea, 210. Bore, 482.
Blumea aurita, 384. Borfroko, 700.
lacera, 383. Borgou, 831.
Boala, 280. Borneo Teak, 519.
Boange, 334. Boro ni papalagi, 490.
Bobai, 297. Bosambi, 582.
Bobi, 497. Bosanga, 430, 657.
Bobuaw odi, 482. Boscia senegalensis, 55.
Boehmeria nivea, 646. Boscogna, 275.
var. tenacissima, 647. Bo :
Modan fih 569. Boston- baked Beans, 228.
Bære, 236. Boswellia Dalzielii, 526.
Boerhaavia ee ae 537 odorata, 526
bagine otany, 16.
Mp 598. Botanie Gardens, 24.
var. diffusa, 538. , Lagos, 24.
oer Mina. 837. —— ——,, Old Calabar, 24.
eqs 415. — — — —-, Oloke-Meji, 28.
Bofi, 6 Bot 593.
Bois d' solas 558 Bottle Gourd, 330.
—— de Bahia, 346. aus nr spectabilis, 539.
de l'Inde, 316 Bou
e Sureau, 165 Bourans, i
—— Immortel, 98 Bourghoumy, 538.
ortelle, 216 Bowstring Hemp, 698, 700.
Sophie, 287. Brachiaria distichophylla, 821.
Boja, 282. fulva, 822
Bokboi — — mutica, 822.
Bokin-Doka, 267. Brachystegia appendiculata, 274.
Bokombola, 280. — — longifolia, 275.
Bokumake, 285. spicaeformis, 273.
Bolela, 288. ted 2714.
Bolletree, 415. 2 Braham, 796.
Bolo-bolo, 108. Brainvilliére, 469.
Bolondo, 283. Brank,
Bolong, : . Brazilian Arrowroot, 601
Bolongi, 545. ; Stink Grass, 849.
Bolu, 859. . —— Wood, 252.
Bombambo, 641. z- Brea, 143.
Bombardeira, 463. - Bread, Dika, 137.
Bombax buonopozense, 86, 87. —— Fruit, 642.
pentandrum, 87. -— = Africa
—— reflexum, 87. — — Entire- "eaved, 644
Bombay Senna, 256. ——— ——, Wild,
Bombomu, 463. : — Nub. 642.
Bombor, 517. 00 — St. John’ 8, 262.
Bonavist, 235.

read- zaad, 825.
Bonding aling, 421. : RS resta atroviridis, 578.

Bridelia TEE 579.

le

Br illantaisia | Lamium, 515.
Brimstone, 375

Tre e, 374

—— Wood, 308, 375.
Brinjal, 483.

Bris Chien, 398.

Bristly-leaved ee 115.

Broad-leaf Tobacco, 498.

Broad- Ago Star Apple, 398.

Brochea

Broso, 327.
Brown Cluster "eors 431.
—— Medi

e, 2
Bukul, 420.

—— Millet
Bultuc, 844.
Bumbo, 270, 374.

umpago, 303.
Bunch Spear Grass, 816.
Bundin Kurege, 849.
t 13721

909

Bundoi, 246.
Bungbo, 270, 374.
Bunghama, 523.

Burbur

, 330.
Butea Trondosa; 222.

um,
Butter, Bambouk, 410.
—— — Beans, 225.
—, — a 10.
tre 63, 409.
Button Wood, 308.
Butusa, 422.

Butyrospermum Parkii, 410, 418,

Bwemba, 275.
Bwenga, 190.
Byrsocarpus coccineus, 178.

Cacao, 96.

, Tiger, 98.
—, Alligator, 98.
Cacacuette, 20

Bb

Cachao, 558.

ee ca menha, 518.
Cacoon

Cac coucia paniculata, 310.
Cadaba farinosa, 55.

ius, 236.
eir ae

— Sa
Conner Weed, 68.
Café de a 281.
Marron, 259.
—— Négre, 259.

Cafié
Cafoto, 196.

Caimitier, 398.

Cainito, 398.

janus indieus, 99,236, 368.
, 210.

Calabaci Ra, 338.
Calabar Boan. 221, 224.
Calabash, 330.

Gourd, 330, 338.
—— — Nutmeg, 51.

8,
scipionum, 728
Calathea, 638.

Caletete
California "Golden Sorghum, 797.
Wheat, 797.

Cali Akan za.
Calisaya Bark, 349.
Callichilia Barbe; 444.
Calocanting, 210.
alocarpum oo 400.
Calomel, 4
Calonyetion muricatum, 473.
um, 474, 637.
Calophyllum ote: 133.

910

Calotropis gigantea, 463.

Cameroon Mal hogany, 418.
Camirium, 5

Cammara, 51 Aa
Camoxo-caiala, 207.

—— Laure
Panpyicehiion platypterus, 310.
Camwood, 240, 242, 246, 247, 795.
—— —. Black, 244.

, Red, 241.
Canadian S 336.
Caña fistula, 257
Canapistola, 257.
gaen edule, 141, 142.

weinfurthii, 142,

ary Bonis 0.
Canavalis ensiformis, 22h
obtusifolia, 222.
Cancerilla, 464.
Candle Nut, 595.
Dunt. China iru 199.

, Chin

Fa
2.

342.

, 779
a Fo Has Seeded Ribbon, 798,

, Uba, 280, 283, 286.
iudei: 614.

annabi 14.
Cannabis didn: 181, 183, 614.
oar ear 0.

669.

Cakaran. 334.
Cantar bark, 51.
Canthium Afzelianum, 359.

ae eransi 488.

Capsicum, Annual, 490.

Capsicum

Caralluma Dalzielii, 466.
ecaisneana, 466.

me , 148.

Carapa oh 148.

proe 9.

Camauts Wax, 780.

Carpolobia ‘ibe. 60.
ea, 60.

mery 68.
Carrizo, 847.
Ca i

A

250.
Oanell Colorada, 350.
Cashaw,
Cashew “Apple, 175.
— — Nut, 175

— Spirit, 176.
Cassada, 601.

occidentalis, 259.

-—, ging, 257.
Sieberiana, 260.
——— Sophera, 260.

6.

Castilloa elastica, 635.
Castor Oil Plant, 608.
Casuanz
Casuarina equisetifolia, 650.
muricata, 650.
AET 650.
Catechu, Pale, 347.

Pa haa 712.

Catiang Bean , 229
Catmint- loaved Leontis, 536.
Ca

ineae, 160.
Celastrus EL Aq 160.
Celosia argentea, 539.
—— MN sio

rigyna,
Celtis Durandi p
tegri

Cephaelis Ipecacuanha, 375. :
Cephalandra indica,

~
a C2

cratic Sigua; 261.
'eratotheea sesamoides, 513.

Cerbera, Linear !eaved, 440.

Bb2

337.
Da kaeh yun pergracile, 878.

Ceredi,

e Candoloana, 304.
n Leadwort, 396.
Ya tochi, oi
Jhaetochloa italica, 837.
"ada dene 543.

Se
ar

Chailletinceac, YA
Chailletia cymosa, 157.

Changeable Rase Hibiscus, 73.
Changing Rose Mallow

3.
Channel d stalked keok kaeka 181.
ta, 273.

Chenga, 289.

Chenopodiaceae, 5

Chenopodium wa 544.
; or, 47.

Chestnut, Water, 324, 325.
Chewstick, 308.
Chicao, 289.
Chiches, 207.
Chick Pea, 207.
"EE one oo 249.
Chicle, 401,
Chickling wangu 208.
Chickm, 256.
Chietzapotl, 400.

hi

Chinese Banana, 6740.
B 10

Chin
Chinyolombosi, 5 1 3.

860.
C Moris Gayani; 826, 857.
— pallida, 854.

robusta, red
— virgata, 858
Chlor ophora akooko, 521, 616.
Chocolate 805.

G

ae 137:

olam, 806.
Chouchou, 340, 689.
Chow Chow, 340.
Chowlee, 229.
Chrallanta, 496.
Christm:

Christophine, 340.

Chrysobalanus Icaco, 301.

Chrysophyllum africanum, 397
—— albidum, 397.

Cainito, 397

—— — Millenianum, 397.

— — Welwitschii, 398.

cer sitini

, 349.
ar. Ledgeriana, 349.

omum Camphora, 562.

913

Cinnamomum zeylanicum, 565. Cocaine, =
Cinnamon, 565. occus Las abt.
—— — , Black, 316. Coc tinum tinctorium, 57.
—— —, Red, 316. ; Cock's uie 472, 540.
—— —, White, 316. Cocoa, 96, 301.
, Wild, 316. Rae A9. 99, 101.
Circassian Seeds, 284. —,
Cissampelos Pareira, 52, 551. — freie 96, 99, 101.
riensis, 52. Coes grass, 766.

Cissus, 163, "164. —— Plum, 301.
Citrate of Lime, 134. —— — Plumb Tree, 301.
iron; 131. am, 695, 756.

, Canadian, 336. Cocos nucifera, 744.

e the Sea, 157. Cocculus Leaeba, 52.
—— Smelling Bay, 316. Codio, 464.
Citronella aa 810. Codoudou, 437.
Citronelle. 810, 812. Coffea arabica, 361.

Citrullus sakang Po 330.

var. leucocarpa, 363.

—— vulgaris excelsa, 372.

Citrus aurantium, 122. — — Laurentii, 366.
r. Bigaradia, 122. liberiea, 364.

—— dort robusta, 36

-— — 131. stenophylla, 367.
——- var. acida, 131. Coffee, Arabian, 362.
—— —— yee limonum, 135. ; Blub Mountain, 362,
, Gia 129. ——, = Bua.
Cladosieyos edulis, 332. —, Congo, 366.
Clavellin: spal —, Highland, 367.
Clematis —, Mame 364.
—— Bonet n il
—— Thunbergii, ——, dress a,
ee Ax 523. ——, Negro, Es
capitatum, 523. ——, Rio Nunez, 366
—— gaps SA 523. ——, Robusta, 366.
— fr ——, Se
— — myricoides, 523. , Wild, 259, 355
—— polycephalum, 524. Coix — vx 774.
— scandens, 524. Coke Woo
— sinuatum, 524. Cola acuminata, E 607, 667.
— — splendens, 524 anomala
——— Thomsonae, 524, —— Ballayi, fg

Climate
Climbing Hemp-weed, 382.
Clitandra cirrhosa, 435

—— elastica, 435. verticillata, 92.
—— Henriquesiana, 432. Coleira,
visciflua, 436 Coleus Pede 531,

Clitoria Ternatea, 210 parviflorus,
Clove, 319. — rotundifolius, 531

ild, 316 ——— rugosus, 531.
Clover, Horned, 186 salagensis, 531.

apan, 824. — — tuberosus, 531.
-——, Uganda, 824. Collection of Sesame 18,
Club Gourd, 330. Collecto
Cnestis on ey 178. Colocasia ‘Antiquorum, 695, 755,
—— — ferruginea, 179. |
Coca, 117. Coloquintada bastarda, 329.
— —, Huanuco, 117. Coloquintida,
—— —, Java, 117. Comb Grass, 861.
———, Peruvian, 117. Com

—-—, Truxillo, 117. patani a 641.

Combretaceae, 306.
Combretum bracteatum, 308.

914

ake Dry Season, 793.

gyptian, 804.

, Jerusalem, 794
aimbaultii, 311 , Kafir, 792.
Zenkeri, 311. —-, Mealie, 768.
gae lina nudiflora, 711 = Oil Cake, 769
Co ora africanum, 140. —, Pop, 770
Conn Basil, 527. —, Rice, 804
— Indian Reed, 670. , Sweet, 770.
d, 847. Corynanthe paniculata, 352.
Comorim, 490. Yohimbe,
Compositae, 378. Cosabeda, 338.
Niggers, 430 Cosa Standarani, 338
Concom metulifere, 335. Costus afer, 6
Condeamor, — lueantsianus, 430, 657.
‘ondol, 332. : — — spec emu
Condor, 332. — Abassi i,
Congo Bean, 236 rican Upland, 78.
Coffee, 366 —, gera
—— gloncongo, 596. —, Arabian, 77
— - . 238 —— hmouni
Pea, 236. , Bahmiah or Bamia, 79
—— Rubber, 430. ——., Black-seed
Connaraceae, 178. ——, Bisiksopded. lowland) 80.
o ri 178: ——-, Chain, 77.
Conocarpus erectus, 308. ———, Chinese, 78.
racemosa, 309. —, Egyptian, 77, 79.
Conopharyngia crassa, 445 —, Gallini, 77.
ssima, — —, Khak
— Holstii, 44 ——., Kidney, 77, 80
pachysiphon, 444 —— —, Levant,
stenosiphon, 4 Maltese, 77
Convolvulaceae, 473. — —, Mitafifi, 79
Convolvulus, Azure, 480. — —, Nankin, 78
paiba or Copaivi, Sene 270. ——, Peruvian, 7
uibourtiana —— —, Red Peruvian, 79.
— singg 19. —— — , 8. American, 79.
—, American. Short Staple, 78.
Cope opernicia ia crier, 780. —, Siam, 78.
Coral Wood, 2 — —, Syrian, 77.

Corchorus aida. 66, 67, 109,
183.

clitotius, 114.
tri

ilk,
—., Woolly-seded Upland, 80.
, Zafiri, 7
Couch, 856.
Coula, 159.

— edulis, 159.
Countess’s Powdst: 350.
Country Grapes, 163.

alnut
Come jakane. Etranglée, 330.
Couscous, 53, 55, 793.
Couzou, 326.
Cowhage, 220. .

Cow-itch, 220.

Cow Pea, 99, 229, 800.

Crab Grass, 824, 825, 828.
il, 148

, 148.
— Eyes, 209.
— — Tree, 1458.
ice Jd. 148.

Crataeva religiosa, 55.
aterispermum laurinum, 361.

Cremas
Crescentia Ts 507.
Cresson des Indies, 389.
Cress, Para, 38 gg
Cresson-Para, 389.
. Crétecoq, 472.

Créte de e 518.
Crin-Crin
Crinum e 681.

—— adici 681.

Criollo Cocoa, ^ 99, 101.
Cros vue e mae

guin
Cromopterss: < Kouehiyana 352
Crotalaria, Channel 'd Stalked, 181.

wiradi 99,

915

Cucumber, One-seeded, 340.
Cucumis Figarei, 334.
—— Me - sens
r. agrestis, 334.
—— eco mete, 335.
Prophetarum, 335.

i 335;
Cucurbitaceae, 329.
Cucurbita mazima, 338.
—— moschata, 338.

Pepo, 338.
var, ovifera, 33.

m, 545.
ulmatamba, 359.
Cultivated Medick, 186.
Cumac, 554
Cumboo, 844.
Cup, Mountain Sweet, 326.
Cumin, 32

an S ESSEN 494.

cuma longa, 659.

Cuspira, 285.
Cussonia nigerica, 342.
Custard Apple, 48, 49.

Cut Thorn, 162.
Cyanothyrsus Ogea, MA eng
Cylicodiscus gabunens

Cymbopogon citratus, T rase
diplandrum, 815
iganteus,

14.

Ropekii i, 814.
Schoenanthus; 813.
sennariensis, var. proximus,

813

sol

— solutus, 815.
‘Cynodon Dactylon, 796, 807, 854.

plectostachyum
Cynometra Mannii, 278.
76

ae, : :
alopecuroides, 760, . 762,

916

Cyrtosperma senegalense, 759. Dattock, 277.
st daa € ipu 179. Datura, — 492.

r. palmensis, 180. —— fastuosa, 492.
Silky, 180. — var. alba, 492

Dabakala, 425. Daturin, 494.
Dabino, 715. David's s- buh, 494.
Dabirite, 433. Dawa, 795.
Dabra, 207. Dawa dari, 797.
Dabri, 433. —— kada, 797.
Dactyloctenium aegyptiacum, 861. rafi, 7
glaucophyllum, 862. Dazo rabi, 531.
Dadap, 215. Debbi, 232.
Dadawa, 776 Deccan Hemp, 70
admarden, 257. De
Dafaddu, 881 Dé-dé-bakin, 736.
Dafara, 164. Deers Vanilla, 300
; Dégbakou, 736.
Da 9. bako
Dahomah, 283. gendig Indig, 190
Dahumah, 283. Dek Indig, 190
Dai, 358. el, i
Daizu, 211. Deleb, 729.
Dakhar, 275. Deleib, 729.
Dakka, 614. Dendo, 424.
Dakudu, 230. eol reris Ahaba 875,
Dakwora, 293. eee us, 8
; 34l. Denji, 66
Dalbergia AA 237, 427. Deny.
concentri Dé or Deti, 73
D Aloes Ble Date, 138
Dalo, 310. Desmodium triflorum, 206.
Dalondan, 519. Detarium senegalense, 277.
Damba, 810 Detarr, 277.
Dam-Pan, 507. Devil’ s Apple, 494.
D 844. —— Fig,
Damson, Cape, 238. Grass, 807, 855.
Dandana, 505. Deyi, 391.
Dan 5115: Dhak, 222.
Daniellia caudata, 268. Dhal, 236.
— Fosteri, 268. Dhunchee Hemp, 197.
oblonga, 268 Diabetes bark, 176
—— Ogea, 268 Diakoula, 608
— Punchii, 269. Dialamb:
similis, 269. Dialium guineense, 261.
scc Bag 270. Diamba,
—- thurifera, 269, 270, 271. Diambe, e
Dankali, 475. Diammi, 275
o Gawi, 63 Diané, 275
Darakht-i-Miswák, 427. Dibg, 471.
Darambuwa, 806. Dichrostachys nutans, 286.
Dari, 792. Dicoma tomentosa, 395.
ba or Darumbuwa, 820. ; Jeckstadons, 47.
De win. tee Dictyandra arborescens, 355.
Diecha, 449, 450, 458.
Digitaria acuminatissima, 818.
debilis, 8
diagonalis, 821
lis, 81

gayana, 819.
aaa 820.

917

Digitaria Iburua, 820. sont 248.
——— Lecardii, 821. Doctor's Gum, 62.
—— longiflora, 821. Dodo, 325, 444, 445.
— — uniglumis, 821. ; , 445.
var. major, 821. Dog-buttons, veh
Diguilliny, 51 Doggali-kura,
Digumbé, 737 Dog's Tooth Quad 855.
Dika, 137. Dohi, 231.
—— — Bread, 137. Doi or Doy, 231, 343.
Nut, 137. Dojo, 862.
Dilenge, 842. Dojvie, 554
Dilleniaceae, 47. Doka, 267
Dilombe, 735. Haie rafi, 266.
Diluia, 354
Dilula, 354. Dolanane platycalyx, 509,
Dilula-Riula, 354. Dolichos biflorus, 234.
Dinhungo, 330. blab, 234.
Dinya, 525. Dolique oc 229.
Diorgud, 48. Domashi, 380
Dioscorea alata, 689, 694. Domadhin ari 487.
—— bulbifera, 690, 694. Dombeya Buettneri, 95.
cayenensis, 691. Dom or Doum Palm, 733.
dumetorum, 692. 5 i
prehensilis, 691. Donax cuspidata, 664.
tundata, 693. i Doob Grass, 855.
sativa, vie AWA Doomwi, 711.
Dioscoreaceae, 6 Doorwa, 856.
ea i atropurpurea 423. Doré, 260.
—— crassiflor Doroa, 281
— — Dendo, 42 ^s main? 281.
mespiliformis, 425, 521. Dou, 617
mombuttensis, 426. Doumori butter, 423.
Diospyros sp., 426. Doundake, 343
Diou, 345. Doura, 281.
Di- Quaka- Ouaka, 737. Dowda, 395.
Dipobe, 735. Downy Thorn Apple, 493.
Dipterocarpus aromaticus, 519. Doya, 690, 691.
tuberculatus, 519. Doyan bissa, 691.
Dish Cloth Gourd, 331. Doyar bisa, 691.
Disombé or Disombo, 736. Dracaena cylindrica, 702.
Dissotis grandiflora, 321. ——— elegan:
r ana, 321 —— fin ani 704
segregata, 321 ——— Godseffiana, 702
Disue, —— Goldieana, 702.
Dita, 277. - Mannii, 703.
Ditanga-Sese, 329. —— phrynioides, 703.
Ditch Millet, "827. surculosa, 703.
Ditondo, Druggists' Bark, 351.
tumbate, 538 Druosia laziflora, 248.
Dituti, 429. Dry Season Corn, 793.
Divi-Divi, 250. Duaday,
Diwa, Dub, 855
Diwakkawakka, 737 Dubh, 855.
Djarak, £ Dubin or Dubini,
D'Jave, 418. Duckweed, — 759.
Djé-dje, 735 , Lesser, T,
Djendjeng, 321. Duffin Bean, 225.
enge Vine, 432. Dugr, 229.
Djenje, 431 Dukhu, 844.
D'kar, 275. Dukki, 61
34 Dumce, 607.

, 634. j
Dobisowo, 582. Dumori, 422.

Dumoria Heckelii, 419, 422.

tana, 775.
Dye ee 392.
Düünjorigyo, 177

Earth Almond, 761.
Nut, 201.

Easter Flower 575.
padi dian Hemp, 181.
—— enna, 256.
Tobaceo, 496.
Walnut, 299.

Ebéne du Sénégal, 238.
Ebenus,

Ebeaslebo, 670.
Ebo, 4

Ebolo, 390.
Ebondo, 279.
Ebony, 238, 424, 425, 521.
ack, 424.
-—-. Galak A , 425.
ci Sensitive, 299.
4

kesana,

an a 238, 427.

, 238.
zibar, 425.
Ebo paste peers 434.

Foe iced 227.

918

cekou, 614.
Hchochd, 308.
Echi
Behinochlon uic. 830.
—— 30.

Eclipta alba, 384.
cose, 336.
Ecuador Cocoa, 101.
Eddoes,
Ede, 291, 527, 735.
Edi, 525, 526.
Edible Hibiscus, 71
temmed Vine, 164.

8
Efia Ekpo nee 735.
fiako Eyop, 7
d 693, 694
E in Maragbosanyan, 528.
529.

Egansela Uraqwenibo, 276.
Egba, 304
a d

1, 161.

— — Pea, :
— — Privet, 322.

Egyptian: rane r "

Rice Cor
Seige c het 299.
'Thorn, 289.

Ejow Palma, 713.

; 414
Eke-Oyibo, 145.
Eke-Oyinbo, 145.
Ekhimi, 283.

3
?
"
1
"A
$

Ekuya, 5
Elaeis guineensis, v 98, 137, 413
655, 7

mene Penang 736.
—— f. leucocarpa,
6

— — ———— —— _f...semidura,

Elephantopus scaber, 381.
Elephants sugar cane, 342.

919

Elettaria Cardamomum, 663.
Eleusine aegyptiaca, 861.
—— coracana, 859.

9.

Eleven-leaved Guinea Indigo, 191.
El-ghar,

Elks’ un Tesi) 881.

Elondo, 2

Elozy-Zégué, 157.

Elu, 244.

Elube, 836.

Eluku, 517.

Elwi, 617.

n 3
Endottaral, 549.

ndun, 352.
Engessang, 5 590.
English Wire Grass, 828.
Eng Peu 519.
Ensal,
wd kn 3.
Entada — 282.

sudan 82.

Emak san wenang Candollei, 151.
Enterolobium Saman, 300.
Entire-leaved Bread Fruit, 644.
Entuge, 558.
Entupu, 821.
E

pa, .
Epa orubu, 232.
Epepe, 308.
Ue or no. 618.
Era, abyssinica, 851.
is,

920

Erig Ap 552,
Eriko, 724.
pelan or Erinmado, 590.

Erin, ;
Eriodendron anfractuosum, 87, 556,
65

— — umbrosa, 98, 216.
Erythrophloeum guineense, 278, 521
—— micranthum, 279.
Seribrozyion Coca, 116.

= et

Estran 8

oe or Etikponla, 538.

aa 312.
, Lemon-scented, 313.
Euchlaena an £701.

767.
GUN pee 318.
— — Jambos, 319, 369.

——- malaccensis, 320.
owariensis, 320.

Eup! phorbiaceae, 5 72.

ae ae 572.
578.

Candelabrum, 572.
——— convolvuloides, 573.

—— pilulifera, 573.
P 4.

Se i

ssoni, 9
prostrata, 574.
— — pulcherrima, 574.
Bet 516.
— — scoparia, 576.
cordifolia, e

——- Tirucali, WA
a, 578.
Eute uterpe o p 376.
Evergreen Millet, 796.
olvulus alsinoides, 473.

Ewe is 543.

wuruwura, 774,

Eyo- AA 115.

ire, 280.
Falli, 294.
False Angostura Bark, 467.
Guinea ad 79
— Hem `
— Kola, Bi
Pareira Brava, 52.

aringi, 277.
Farnesian Cassia, 292.
Fasua, 62.

Fataque Grass, 834.
ms Pork Tree, 301.

Faurea saligna, 569.

Fegimanra africana, 137,
Feigao, 229.

Feijao espadinho, 225.
Female Funtum, 453.

F 848.

aa AA 620.

Carica, 620

—— discifera, 622.

dryepondtiana, 622.

elastica, 623, 637.

—— — elegans, 625.

eriobotryoides, 625.
var. Caillei, 626.

921

Ficus exasperata, 626.

WI

r. gla aberrima, 627

—— AA BG sareka 627.
—— ingens, 628.
iteophylla, 628.
katagumica, 628
kawuri, 628.

—— Leprieuri, 628.

ovata, 630.
— platyphylla, 630.
—— polit 31.

-— bopubtalie. 631.

—— 'Thonningii, 632.
but ipe 627.

-— umbellata, 632.

—— Vallis- cae 633.

——— , Smyrna, 620.
Fijian Almond, 306.

Fiji Arrowroot, 688.
Filao Wood, 650.
Filasko, 258.

Filbert, ser Indian, 282.
Filices

Finger wa 818.

Flacourtia ee 59.

Ramontchi, 59.
Flake Rubber, 437, 630.
Flam boyante, 253.

Flatcrown, 298.
Flaz, 66.

e, 581.
Flea-bane, Ash-coloured, 379.
Flor de Cameron, 251.
Flor = Muerto, 523.
Flore Le dg 89.
Flor xo Pascua, 575.
Flori ta Velvet Boss, 218.
Flower, Cupid's, 474

.

——-, Pd fruited Passion, 326.

= hoe

—, Siar Sats Passion, 327.
Stinki i

= Oloki-Meji, 40.

Foré.

oreign
Forest Grapes, 165

ak,

——- Reserve, 4
—— ptem River, 42.
—— —, Be 42.
—— , Guara River, 46.
——— ——., Ibadan, 4
— , Ilaro, 41.
—— ——.,, Lokoja, 46.
MEETS SY SNC: u,

; Fructo do do nur 47.

922

Fruit, Cream, 447.
9.

, Grape, 12
Fuemomi, 523.
Fugindi, 258.

intumi ricana, 451.
—— elastica, 263, 405, 437, 443,
453, 457, 521, 588.
Fura, 841
Fur ureraea gigantea, 686, 701.
Fure,
Furin dn 474.
Furuduga, 268.
Furudugu, 178.
Fuse, 282.

Gaango, 300.
Ga paia, 833, 847.
Gabna, 715.

hon Chocolate, 134.
xsadakuka or Gadau-kuka, 551.

jambari Farm, 591.
ambian Kino,

Gara. 139, 244.
Garad, 289.

Garafini, 333.
Garandak, em
Gar

arasa,

megana nag 207.
skali 805
Garawi, 800.
akak kola, 63.

Garden. aeri 542.

2 x.
Gardenia Jovis-tonantis, 358.
——- lutea, 358.

oot 357.

— ternifolia, 357
—— viscidissima, 358
Vogelii, 358.

Garesu,

» 5
peo te 710.

— Corchorus, 115.

Gera,

923

Ghee 516.
G bann

483.
Gigantic Grevilea, 570.
Swallow Wort, 463,

Gigeya, a
Giginia, 729.

Giginiar | biri, 688.
Ginger

—— e Palm, 733.

ingili, 512.
Gipepe de Songa, 51.
Giragiri, 766.
Gisekia [eru RSS 341.
Gi

Gladiolus multiflorus, 679.
——— quartinianus, 679.
spicatus, 680.

zambesi 80.
UA maculata, 98, 197.
Glor superba, 709.

pba ea grewioides, 116,

pide
Gnienie, 321.
Gnooshway, 257.
Goa Bean, 234.

Godawgbaw- -Odo, 712.
Gofe or Goffe, 641.
Gogo, 282. .
gomasu, 378.
Gold Coast 1 Copal, 269.

ump Rubber, 454.
Golden Crown Grass, 825.
—— Shower, 257.

Thistle t Peru, 53
Gold Mohur, 253.
Golpatta, 715.

Golphal, 715.

Go 512.

Combs, pr
Gomme de Sennaar, 295.

Gomme ER SA
Gommier blan
Donius elobora, 544.
Gomuti Palm, 7

— — Kola, 94.
Goober Nut, 201.
Goonah, 336.
Gooseberry, Cape, 488.

ee

* neglecta, 16.
Merano anguinea, 76.
——- — barbadense, 16.

maritima, 77.
——— dedico, "TE.

N a

var. Bani, 78.
—— N Rod oe
——— — — —— Roji, 78.

— —- soudanensis, 78.

——- — obtusifolium A 78.

quem niin, 78.

um, 79.

Eo a panetaburn

79.
var. Nigeria, 79.
— — vitifolium, 7

Gouengbe, 490.

, Bonnet, 331.
—— , Bottle, 330.
——— ATE 330, 338.

—. "Duk : Cloth, 331.

Jossypium ‘africana var. Wightiana,
79.

Gouro, 510

Gouroundou, 531.
Governor Mango, 170.
Goyongbakai, 282.
Grabra, 379.

Graine ido Molugues, 592.

non Bengal, 2

y
Grand Haricot du Perou, 593.
—— pois pouilleux, 22]
Grangea maderaspatana, 383.
Grapes, Country, 163.
, Forest, 165.
Gr rape Fruit, 129.
Grass, Alang Alang, 777.
eppo, 796.
ma, 8

34.
—— —;, Bermuda, Haud 822, 823,
25, 829, 855, 856.
€

— Brazilian Paks 840.

, 838.
——, Buffalo, 767, 822, 828:
, Bulrush, 842.

lant acide 856.

Grass, DO Crown, 825.

S m
5B
[e
EE
5
O w
agp g
E
Qo
Qt
&

Kangaroo, 81 T.
yu, 840.

E

Jj

week, 861.
— —, Lalang, 777, 778.

L —
ES

5
PERSA
PR =
Ee ft
So

[e]
gem
t2

Louisiana, 823.

`-

`

at, 828.
Mauritius, 822.
Means, 796.

35

H
e
25"
[^^]
QO bo

Nausea? pate 842.
Natal, 839.

B
Pb

oz
B
OQ wy
e
=

`

e, 810
Para, 781, 822, 834.
P

TITS
Roe 5 E
weeks
Poorer
. bo — oo
oo Fee
= p
e 9o
t2
c

P
Sm
E
Co
c
=>

Rhodes, 826, 857.
Rooi, 817, 818.

RM
$t et
c»
Sd
AE
ea
Qo
oo
bo
oo

Scotch, 822.

Sour, 808, 809, 824.
me 777, 816, 817.
Star, 855.

Stink, 853.

Sudan, 800.

Sweot, 807, 858.
Syrian, 796.
Tambookie, 814, 817.
Te ft, 851

" *

*

. v

L Ki oE
TE
E
Ao
"em m
=>
E

Rt waa yA

d
409
5
F
á
m

» Wild Andi, 813.
—— Rapoko, 861.
——, Wire, 828, 849, 855.
469.

à

n
1

— —, Zoet, 858.
Gray-skinned Plum, 302.

z 13721

- 925

Greater Duckweed, 759.

Yam, 6
Great Millet, 801.
Green Amaranth, 540.
Galata. 542.

EE

ica 84. 4
Green-leaved China Grass, 647,
Grenadilha, 237.

Grevillea robusta, 570.
Grewia bicolor, 105.
mollis, 106.

—— salvifolia, 105.

201.
Grumilea psychotrioides, 3784
Guacalote Prieto, 249.

P gemis. 2 0.

s eae

Gub-a-Gubs, 2

al, 269.
d Ud Coast, 269.
s, 62.
xr. og,
cadem Kordofan, 293..
Ce

Gum, Mumuye, 310, 311.

——, Niger, 630.
— Percha, 397, 403, 405, 637.
otato, 577.

——— var. inermis
Gynandropeis pentaphylla, 54.
Gynura cernua, 390.

* Haemanthus cinnabarinus, 680.
——— multiflorus, 680.

rotularis, 680.
——— rupestris, 680.
Haemarthria fasciculata, 776.
Haematostaphis i
Haemato
Haemorrhage plan

Hairy Flowered nee 825.
—— Panick Grass, 8

Waache, 292.

Hakorin Kare, 829.
machiji, 543...

Waldi, 659. :

Ce

Hamaize, 794.
Hameid, 334.
Hanan Kuturu, 342.

H itrinimpantsa tsaka, 382.
Hannoa undulata, 136.

Hard Shell "Palm Nut, 735.
Harfo, 853.
, 293.

Barteri, 177.
xylon campechianum, 253.
t, 385

926

Haricot Bean, 227.
—— —, Burma, 234
—— du Tarot; 593.
Harikia, 8
Harkiya, 818.
aronga madakan, 62.
arras, 288.

799.
k Fruit, 645.

Hausa P Potato, 531.

Havana Tobacco, 498.

Hawaiian Red-top, 839,
2

Hedionda, 259.

Hediondo, Jasm 23.

Hedychium iang TEA 658.
edysarum coronarium, 198.

Heliotropë; ladian, 472.
Heliotropium d 472.
undulatum, 4
Hembra, 349.
Hemp, 614.

——., African, 700.
— —, Agra, 181.
——, Ambari, 70, 181.

a 14

as.
, Bowstring, 698, 700.
6

— —, False, 181.
—, Indian, 70, hi 614.
—— “leave i us, 70,

>

a A
——, "uibus, 686, 701.
— — ., Queensland, 66.

'True, 181.
— -weed, Climbing, 382. .

Henbane, > gee 493.
Heneguen, 682, 684

ue, 828.
in

Horminiera Beh nan E 199, 463,
765.

Herpestis Monniera, 506.
Herva dr eels 544,

—— de. Santa Maria, 544,
assires, 506.
Heteropogon contortus, 816.
Hevea brasiliensis, 405, 585,
rmi senegalensis, 50.
Hialoa

< akang Kala, 798.
Hi Abelm oschus, 69.
MA 70, 72, 74, 111,
— Changoabio Rose, 73.

—— Pose seri 70,74, D 696.
———, Lime tree leaved, 7

ifolius, 76
Hierba hedionda, 259.
Highland Coffee, 367.
Higuera, 507.
nc > Grass, 824, 825.
T

9.
Mire seis indica, 160.
obtusifolia, 160,
30.

t, 836.

2 es IST, TOI 118.
Hesi
Holarrhena africana, 445.
antidysenterica, 446.
febrifuga, 446.
Wulfsbergii, 446.
Holcus ai ae 199.
——— Sorghum, 791.

=]

ee; Congo, 238.
ma funtum, 462.
ningkah ds hexandrus, 870.
omohomo,
onckenya ficifolia, 107, 108, 700.
oney on , 840.
Loe

Ha

m. Pot tis French, 198.
, Jamai 32

Hon-ma, 614.

Hoové, 3
Horned Clover, 186.

0, o, 483.
Hydranthelium hg 506,
Hydrocharideae, 653.
Hygrophila sl 380, 514.
Hyparrhenia Barteri, 815.
Chrys. wi ed 815.
cymbaria

—— diplandra, sig
notolasia, 815,

—— , 814.
—— Ruprechti, 814.

—— soluta, 815.

—— var . Violascens, 815,

eae, 61.
Hyphaene thebaica, 732,
Hyptis pectinata, 533.
spicigera, 534,

Iackenu, 273.
Iba, 137.

Ibbeh Kwee, 327.
Ibegogo, 150.
Ibel

“928

Ibishere, 640. Ille Pagini,
Ibo, 433, 435, 436, 4317. Ilorin Balsam, 271,
—— Akitipa, 433, Ilu egugo egu, 820.
— — Elekiti, 437. Ilute emji nuono, 851.
—— -gidi Imbilo,
Giddi, 434 Imbondeiro, 85.
Tabong, 430. Imbuya, 542
Iboisa, 595. Imi-esu, 382
Tboru, 820. Imkoo,
Ibu, 444. Immirora, 240.
Iburu, 820. Imperata arundinacea, 712, 777.
Icaquier, 301. oT Series 111.
d'Amérique, 301. —— var. ’ Koenigii, TI.
Ice Vine, 52. —— ——— — — Thunbergii, 777.
Ichinen-cha, 258. Inane, 861.
Idaho Pea, 207. Inderab, 469.
Idi, 308. —— invaiya, 469.

Idiya, 693. ` Indian Almond, 306.
Idofun, 302. : — — Arrowroot, *
Idogo, 192. ——— Butter Bean, 235.

Idogun, 240. — Cane, 67

Ifu, 847. Caoutchoue, 623.
Iganyan Alu, 693. -——— Coral Tree, 214.
Igara m —— Corn, 768.

Igba, 4 —— Couch, 855.
Igbale aci 353. Dari, 801.

Ig e, 320.

Date, 275.
Heliotrope, 472.
Hemp, 70, 181.

Igi-Egba, 304. —— Jujube, 161
— ira, 355. —— , 257
guro, 724 Liquorice, 209
Igmiakia, 285 — — Millet,
Igmiokkra, 28^ —— Pink, 469
Igname à £ouillos arrondies, 694. Privet, 322.
Igo, 157. — — Reed, 670
ngo, : f — — Shot, 670.
Igoti, 729. —— Sorrel, 74.
Igoumon, 159. — — Spinach, 545.
^E 196. — — Squill, 709.
Iguronin, 246. — — Tamarind, 275.
Thege, 640. ——— Teak, 519.
Tjan or Ijan funfun, 607. —— Turnsole, 472.

India-rubber Fig, 623.
manga

, Eleven- leaved Guinea, 19].
1 "Jaw na
————, Nata L
—, e African, 244.

——-, Yoruba, 244
Indigofera Ani, 192.
190.

sei Hid 190.
——— diphylla, 191.
uim s ed 191.
— — hirsuta, 191.

-—— awani 192.
simplicifolia, 192.

—— umbonata, 190.

Inée, 448, 449.

Ineyinfun, 584.

Inga taurina, 133, 368.
115.

Irriarri, 415.

929

Iru-ala- ngba, 518,
-—— amurin, 518,
Irugba, 281.
Isa, 447, 448, 640,
Me dm
Isa
Isanaje igbo, 468.
Isa
aa "40.
Isa-wewe, 450.

T

Ishiri Jeje, 167.
Isho,

4.
Ishu din 447,
Isiblaza,

——— Doka
Isombe, 7
Iso er Se nie, 405.
Isonguin, 421.
ssa Arow Poison, 60.
90.

a, 613.
Italian Millet, 837.
enna, 2

Itchen Masar, 591.

Tto, 329.

d 136.

Ivory Coast Lump Rubber, 154,
Iwa, 693

B
h
E

Iyaw

Izkhir, 813.

Jaborandi, 558.
Jaca or Jacca, 644.

Jack Fruit, 644.
, Hassan, 645.

Jack Trea. 368, 644.

, 806.
Jamaica Honeysuckle, 327.
— — Mignonette, 322.
——— Senna, 258.
Jamalgota, 592.

ké anari, $

aquier,
Jar dawa, 8 802.
Jardinea oo 775.
Jarool, 321
Jarosse,
Jarul, 321.
Jasmin Hediondo, 523.
—— Mangueira, 442.
WISI Red, of Jamiea, 442.
, 442.
Jatropha Curcas, Ka
——- gossypifolia,
S nue 595.,
Jauwi, 148.
Java kii 190.
33x 554.

ema,

Ja 445.

rue a Joko, 52.

d

phe oe T eet
DI

w, 115.

930

J ent cua

Jigari,

Jihefo or 3 'ihefu, 554.
Jila-Andundo, 492.
Jil-crow- acberry, 850.

inguba, 201, 64 3.
nguba a de Cambambe, 232.
, 473

J o, 320.
Juncellus apana 760.
Jungingi, 39
Jungle Rice, 830.
J ungli i Amba
J artica extensa, 518.
Jute, 1
——, 66, 67, 109, 115.
——, , Bastard 70
—, Bimlipatam, 70.
, Chinese, 68, 111.

Aa

Kaffir Manna-Koorn, 844.

Kaffir Orange, 468.
Potato, 530.

agon,

=
5
5
e

ajalee e,

Iis ds 535 UN Warm SAM WS NG
YA SEE
SEU
HA
aa
"S

K h, 281.
Kam-fakara, 335.
Ki ot, 63.

Kan-pio, 330.

931
Kanran, 424, 425.
Kan 63.

ka 795.
Karangia, 846.
Ld gs 846.

Karan "Masall hi 466.

Karan masallachin Kogi, 762,

860.
sin jamiolmere 425.
196.
t€ rsd hen 392.

atalabu, 296.
: mete 578, 579.

: atjang-tana, 201.

atl >
atra Mua. 222.
Ka u, 84

4 kandi hai bi jd feed h
2 =

atkura LT Worm, 306.

Kavika Tree, 320.
aruru, 232. '

Kickxia gere 451, 453.
elastiea, s
Kidney Bean, 227.
— Cotton, 77, 80.
Kief, 614.
Kifabakasi, 510.
Kigelia aethiopica, 510.

——— — var. pune 519.

cem >

Kigelia pinnata, 511.

mm

e pio paio
S [o
H

Kili

oes 641.

Kimba, 50.

Kimontodolis, 389.

Kina du Rio- Nunez, 343-
509.

Kinkelibah, 311.
Kinkelebar, nig

— —, Gambian, 239.
Kinto, 768.

Kinu Thorny, 512.
Kiranjan, 528.

3.
Kishongo or “eee 590-
Kisia, 343

Kiti, 795.

Kiteongo: 179.

Kittur, 293.

Kittz Tokker; 293.

Kitubalu, 629.

<lude or "Klode, Tote
634.

l.
geiya, 235.

Jnd d

Kokué, 443.
Kola, Bitter, 63, 64.
—, False, 63.

Koléles, 2
Kolales aloes 209.

Koobi- arri
‘Koondeh,
Kordofan aii 293.

Ot, 332.
Koon PH TS 475.

. 933

und -—
Kumara, 475.

Ritim 3

K Hingia. erecta, 760.
Kymibua, 470.

Lagenaria vulgaris, 330.
us eaaa Flos-Reginae, 321.
Lagos Bass
. Wajah pat 453.
— Lump ———, 453, 454.
— Mahogany, 154.
—— Rubber, 635.
—— Silk Rubber, 453, 454, 456,
458, 637.
—— Strip 453.

Lagrimo de Moca, 658.
a kei adakan 309.

Ile, 322.
Lalloba, 138.
Lalo, 138.

Lamprothamnus Fosteri, 359.

Lamy, 63.
Landolphia comorensis, var. florida,
2

~— flori

428,
Heudelot, 74.

agen jenge, 43
— owariensis, 74, 429, e 658.
—— ——— jenge, 431
—— — — ni erina, 431.
———— stagnate
saat di "is,

—— E holion, 432.

Thompsonii

La 95.

Large flowered sang ar 451.
ae Tobac 99,

—— ter Grass, B: 25.

La Sapotille, 4

Lacie hoepineri nus, 571.

5
La on. de Nigritie, 163.
Lawo, 3
NE 185, 322.
, 196.

ing, 869.
Leadwort, Ceylon, 396.
Leaf, Tea-bush, 529.

141,

934

Lehoso, 327

Eeichardt Grasé, 825.
Lemna polyrhiza, 759.
Lemon, 135.

—— Bay Oil,.316.
—— — Grass, 810, 812.
——, Metfords, 135.

— "Sc — AME PN 313.

—— —, Wa
———À ' Wild Prius 326.

Lenar batu, 813.

Lenteha agan 236.
Lenubat nagiri mana, 812.
Leonotis, Catmint- leaved, 536.
aefolia,

Ta s Hand, 34 2,
Lepidoturus laxiflorus, 606.
pac lancifolia, 466.
i, 443

Le Sain 4 bouguets, 198.

ei striata, 824.
Lesser Duckweed, 759.
Lesuri, 470.

Lettuce

Leucaena glauca, 287.
Leucas martinicensis, 536.
Levant Cotton, 77.
Leverek beni, 374.

Liberian Coffee, 364.
Libi- MUS

Libo,
Licongue, 430.
Lico crine 506,

Lilac, Mass 260.
T 145.
Liliaceae, 698.
Lilibue, “430.
Lily, — 494,
626.

Lime, 132.
—— tree leaved Hibiscus, 75.
33.

Little Crowfoot, 861.
Livisto ona Jenkinsiana, 722.

biya,
gak de 594,
hnera rosea, 442.
Locust, African, 281.

ean,
-—, mana 285.
Lodi,

0; 014.
AA. 263.

a
"eruca 471.
Lonchocarpus cyanescens, 244.

—— baxiflorus, 246.

sericeus, 2. 6.
Long-capsuled Mahogany, 151.
Long Rooted Turmeric, 659.
Loofah, 331.

Lu, "

Lubach, 299.

Lubi, 863

Lubiah, 235.
Lucerne, 186.

—, Paddy’s, 66.
——, Provence, 186.

——, Purple, 186.
Lucu or Luco, 859.
Lucula, 2

43.
mammosa, 399
Luddei, 330.
Luffa, 331

acutangula, 331.
—— aegyptiaca, 331.

Lythrarieae, 321.

aba ^x 423.

Maconia, 614.
Macrolobium TE 267,
Mac fae =

Mada, 4

NGA maca periwinkle, 442.
— P

u
Potato, 531.
Mad Apple, 494.

agerman, 709.
Maghbash Akhdar, 792.
agiji, 239.
agu-Máh, 227.
agundo, 617.
Mahagai-a, 613.
ahang Putih, 347.
iri mana, 812,
aharageh, 235.
ahareb, 813.

ahé, 506.

ahogany, 273, 422.

, African, 152, 153, 272, 277,
422, 521.

— —, Bakum, 421.

—— "Bar k Tree, 121

———, Benin, 146, 152, 154.

— — , Cameroon, 418.

—, Long
— Manubi, 146.

Mahogany, Natal, 146.

Majiriyar Kommi, 583.
Majombo, 235

Makaimi 334.

Makana Sora, 250.

e,
eiiis cis

Maka Me 5
Makarin fako. 822,
Makbo,

Makerou, 422.
Makokole, 227.

Mako, á
Makoré, 422,
Makindu, 721.
Ma Kube, 729.

Makuvwari,
Malabar Nightshade, 545.

936

Malvaceae,
Mamboga Pa PER 346.

Mameiro, 327.

Mami 275.
Mammee Sapote, 399
Mammene, 288.
Mamon, 3
Mamrondo, 227.
Mana, 139.

; 241.

Man churian Bean, 229.
Manoa » 661.
Mandioca, 5
Mandram, 490.
Maneo, 327.
angel-andua, 510.

angifera saben 169.
— ——— is, 138.

Mangold or Mangel, 546.
Mangold Wurzel, 546.
Mangosteen, 65.
Mangouli, 531.

grove, American, 304.
—, Red, 304, 309.

2.
Mangue do Monte, 352.
Mani, 201.
Maniba, 601.
Manicoba, venio 597.
—, 600.

—— EE
Manihot dichotoma, 597.
—— Glaziovii, 598.

m 01.

—— u
Manila Elemi, 143.
—— — Hemp, 674.

Manioc, 601.
Manira, 601.
Manisurus granularis, 716.

Manniophyton WE, 596.
Manoh Cubes Rubber, 454.
— — Twis t Rubber, 453..

Manubi Mahogany, 146.
Manufacturers’ Bark, 351.

=
E

>
~

LT

ersEEEBEEEEEEEE

E

©
HE
Be
Em
>

8
aragogipe Coffee, 362.
ragra, 811.

196

agua, .
arakh Ie 466.
aranga, 2
mes Ane ee um 603, 668.

Aisiki 439, 467; 710.
MAA 383.

rike, 308.
Mariscus umbellat

—— tomentosa

xe akata 338.

Mar 294.
Marambi 859.
Mar

Marvel a Posi 537.
Mao Tsao, 777.
Maan ana, 793.
Masara, 768.

M
M

ra eng or Massakua, 793.

. Matagararreh, 338.

, 264
meee NG 538.

937

Matuti, 429.

Maulsiri, 420.

Mauri ied Bean, 217.

—— 5, 822.

—— Bani 686, 701.
Mawali, 844.

Ma SEE wedana 198, 842.

Mawkai,
Maxim ia a 223.
Ma-yuen, 774.

Maza, 84 9.
amaa. 793, 794.
Maz à

eder-deur 510

Medium, Brown of the kada 431.
Medick, ‘Cultivated, 186.
Medicago falcata, 186.
— sativa, 186, 859.
= ——— var. polia, 186.

var. turkestanica, 186.
Moeolehohil 4 164.
Meepampa, 410.
]
1

— pangran 321.

Melas corymbosum, 321.
M saang Pep pper, 662.
Melia Azedarac , 144.

Melinis minutifiora; 640;
Melocanna euet ewe 878.
Melokych, 115.

Melon, 334,
= Giron Water, 336.
334.

me, 156.
Memeluku,

Mendo,

Metfords lemon, 135.
Metroxylon Sagu, 722.

etsai , 569.
Mexican Fibre,
— — Flam

ienjak, 215.
gnonette, J amaica, 322.

Mi 4

Microdesmis puberula, 584,
Mi

M

938

Millet, Ditch, 827.
vi

—, Tamba, 859
Milo, 792, 794, 798, 804.
Milolo

osa asperata, 287.

—— mukinervia 421.
ee 289.

, Kirman
Mirabilis J eds 537.
Miraculous Be 66

erry,
Fruit of the Soudan, 667.

Mi laip An dihan, 345.
macrophylla, 345
ES 75.

Seeds,
Mocha Coffee, 362.

Mochan
Mocha T 256:
Mochi nies 214.

Mocusu, 298.
Modah, "699, 700.
Model Farm, pamasang of Niger
Benue, 34.
— —— Ibadan, 28, 37,
a, 39.
Mofanie, 509.
gadam,
Mohaden, 549
Moha i
Mohulu hulu, 468.
Moké, 261.

Molasses Grass, 840.
Molassine, 779.
Mollugo Corviana, 341.
Spe a, 341.
Molola cpm 303.

Momordiea balsamina, 333.
Charant ja, 333.

Monochlamydeae, 537.
Monocotyledons, 653.
Monocymbi

ium ceresiiforme, 815.
1

Monodors angolensis,

Moorka 'Tree, 214.

Moqorbire-bire, 239.

se galens
Merc. citrifolia, = Pan:
— — confusa, 373.

939

Morinda geminata, 374
longiflora, 373, 374.
lucida, 374.

b irs [arie 55.

G
Morocco Leather, 344.
Mill 96.

Morotodi, 138.
Morus indica, 616.
snp e 616.

ah, 418.
Moxadeira Brava,

Mozambi E Ebony, 237, 238, 427.
Gram, 201.

engkang 54.

ingo, 237.
M'piga- Kolubu, 295,
M’piwere. 613.

M ah “305.

pe ite 305.
M’possa, 266,

M ussa,
M mE pungee, ie
munga, 94

940

Muangue, 243. Munhiangolo, 438.
Muanza, 285. Munjiro, 361.
Mubafo, 142. Munvuvoye, 468
ubiri, 243. Munwomozi, 525
Mubula, 302. Mupanda, 274
‘Mucamba-camba Armoreira, 617. Mupondo, 274.
Mucombe, 248 Mupuluca, 593
Mucuna aterrima, 216 Muram
5 eylindrosperma, 223. Muranta arundinacea, 170.
—— — Deeringiana, 217. Muria, Nbam
— — Lyonii, 219 Murianbambe, 362
—— nivea, 219. Munjiro, 360.
—— inside 220. Murke, 308.
var. utilis, 218, 219. ia. 384.
—— urens, 221. Musabiri, Mes
— — utilis, 218. Musacamia, 263.
Mudus, 281. Musa Cavendishii, 670,
— — sapientum, 671.
Mufonju, 237. —— ——, . paradisiaca, 671
Mufubu, 626 ——— textilis, 68, 674
Mugali, 263 M i2
aapa aaa Musamba-samba, 614.
Muguenga; 1 Musanga Smithii, 641.
M e 2 Mohingo, 157, Muscades de Calabash, 51.
Muhoko, 549. Musel, 817.
Mukebu, e Musésse, 353
Mukemyu, 626. Mush Gourd, 338.
Mukia scabrella, 339, Mushunguna, 579,
Mukoka, 569. Musibiri, 640.
Mukonja, 307, 429. Musk Mallow, 69.
, 9071. —— 4.
Mukonya, 629. Musolveira, 425.
629. M da Afzelii, 355,
Mulberry, Black, 616 arcuata, 354.
, Paper, 651 —— elegans, 354
, Russian, 616. erythrophylla, 354.
Mu , 429. —— Isertiana, 355
ule-mule, 358. — luteola, 35
de, 425. tenuiflora, 355.
Mulólo, 263. Mussana,
i Mussonde, um
y Apple, 328. Mussongue, p
Mumoovinge, 468. Mustard Tree, 4
Mumutum sable, 259. ——2 ——_ of tué; 549.
Mutmutun adamelon, 260. Musuviri, 640.
— — palaoan, Muswak, 427
sag WA Gum, 310, 311. Musyabassa, 611.
Mun, 2 Mutabo, 626.
Manabilito, 302. Mutafo, 142.
Mundi, 281, 384. : ae 82.
Munditika, 384. Mutaje or Mutuge, 558.
Muneunza, 28. ] tala: Menha, 246.
Mung, 227, 845 Mutam .
MEVS i294 Mutamba, 468
ungenin, 286. uten-andüa, 510.
Muüggo, 226. M be erre 510.
ungo, 346. Mutenti, 138.
Mungolo oamxi, 355. Mutete, 239, 582.
Munguella, 590. Mutonga-tonga,
Mu Mutserrie or M'Tserrie, 579.
Mutugo, 558.
Mutumba, 469.

Mutumbella, 492.

Muvule, 617.
Muxillo-Xyllo, 525
Muz 0, 28

Myrianthus DW 640,
Myristica fragrans, 559.
Myristicace

kaang Egyptian, 138.

yrtaceae eae, 312,
Myrrh, African, 141.
Myrtle Berry, 316.

Nabukwi, 469.

Nadi, x

Nadou

Nagazi y i Mahele, 737.
Na

Na ird, 338.
Napoleona imperialis, 320.
Napunti, 108, 700.
Naquada, A

Nase sherry, 400.

Natal Grass, 839.

Ndisimo, 693.
zr 13721

:3941

Ndisok, 137, 640.

58.
Nepal Trumpet Flower, 451.

Ngillasonde, 239.
Ngingwi, 263
N-golo-mugi, 375.

araguan 5 Shade Tree, 197.
ea Hone 249.
—— Nut, 249.

Nicotane. glauca, 495.
rustica, 496.
— — Tabacum, 496.

942

Nicotiana Tabacum var. brasiliensis, Nturabah
498. sja Soa 256,
484.

—— — — fruticosa, 498. Pues
—— —— vanensis, 498, Sure. 418
—— —— —— lancifolia, 498. Numurdi, 383
—— — — — macrophylla, 499. Nungka, 139.
oe 499, Nut, Bacco, 423,
Nie ut Gutt — —, Bambarra Ground, 232.
Nigger Ball Rubber, 430. —, Belgaume, 595.
Ningei, 703. —, Benzor, 249
Nil, 192. ——-, Bondue, 249
ila-pushpa, 473. —— —, Boomah, 61
Nilandana hiriya, 185. ——, Candle, 595
Nimeribaka, 443. ——, Cashew, 175
Ninkon, 66 — —, Dika, 137
Niole, 768. ———, Earth, 201.
Nipa fruticans, 715 , Fever, 249
Palm, 715. oober, 201.
Nipay, 220. — —, Grass, 76
Nispero Amarillo, 400. — — , Ground, 201,
Nitta, 281. ——, Jesuits’, 325.
Njabi, 418. onkey, 201.
Njama, 232. Nicker, 249
N'Jave, 418. —— —, Pea, 201.
Njogo, ay —, Physic, 249, 593.
Njombo, —, Pindar, 201
N jore-Nj ig 305, —, Poison,
N’ ——, Purging, 593.
— —, Rush, 7
, Sedge, 761
— —-, Singhara, 324
——, Tallow, 157
Tiger, 761
—-, Zulu, 761
Nora 559, 560.
—, American, 51
—, Calabash, 5

Nutta, 281.

yaung, 3.

yctage Faux Jalap, 537.
yctagineae, 537.

yedua, 632, 633, 634, 635,
yedua-Djidua, 635,

» 724,

yi
yika, 295.

P b

lud fud LLÀ Rud ee

ymphaea Lotus, 52.
ymphaeaceae, 52,
Nzedua, 632.

"I

Nzonogwi, 106. Ofika, 641.
Nzonomo, 670. odon,
Ofrafraha, 283.
tum, 453.
Oak, African, 139, 580. Ofu, 639.
—, Bull, 650. : Ofuntum, 453.
—,F Ogaba, 26 2
Jerusalem, 545. Ogagan, 578
, Serubby, 139. Ogagouma, 285.
4 , 65 Ogagoume, 285.
, Silky, 570 gan, 312.
— —, Swamp, 650 Ogandudu, 310.
41. Ogangan, 578
Oapot 627. an f 312.
Oasis Alfalfa, 186. Ogano, 50
Oats, Wild, 81 Ogan pupa, 426
Oo Oganwo, 152
Obabit Iwa, 693. Ogayouma, 285
Ogbagb
Obada, 634. ao d dn
Obeche, 105. agun fon,
bo, 279. Osos, 217, 624.
Obokka, 87. 527.
Oboqui, 178. ede e Akukaw, 479, ^
Oburo, 661. Ogea, 269, 270.
e ; Ogedudin, 737.
Ochro, 71, 88, 696. Ogia, 26
ocarpus africanus, 65 Ogidogbo, 373
Ocimum americanum, 528. Ogiedi, 737
—-— basilicum, 527. Ogioloba, 373
ca gohen, 641.
gratissimum, 528. Ogouwa, 346.
sua Ogua,
viride, 516, 528. Ogudugbu, 443.
Ocoto, 512. Ogue, *
Ocperdo, 680. Oguja, 268
, 640. Ogurobe, 283
dahuma, 283 Ogwan
Odello, 397 Ogwango or Ogwangu, 153
Odenya, 284 Ogwega,
Odifonga, 199 Ogwi, 169
; 197. O'heso, 298
Odina acida, $ Ohiorme, 261.
— za Hekalu Tii Ohonton, 639.
Odi Oban Ohyeali, t
Odo, 69 Oil of Akee, 168.
Ododo ——— —— Ben, 56.
Odonomokyuku, 144. —— — Boro, 188, 123.
0 i SUCEDE Js
Odum, 617. —— —, Cardol,
Odunkun, 475. —, Cashew Apple, 175.
Odunkun fanfun, 475. , , Crab, 1
Odundun Odo, 390. ERATES, e, *
Odunkun-pupa, 475. —, Lemon Bay, 316.
Odwen, 246. — — of Limette, 134.
€ ———, Meni, 140.
Oenocarpus us Bacabe, 376. — — of Neroli, 123.
Oeil de nice c e 221. ———, Orange, 123.
Offenmah. — —, Palm,
Offioniola, e. ———, Touloucouna, 150.
Offonkwari, 436. , Wood, 271.
am, 307. ,;Z

Oil, Zawa, 140.

Okerli, 137.
Ok
Oko-aj

Oldenlandia sloboss, 554.
— — Heynei

se gale s, 353.
Oldfeldia aaa. 580.
leander, Yellow, 440.
)live, 5 151
Yobontie-pipa, 594.
lodi, 7
uei ied aen 215.

96.

)mimé, 531.

Cors AAA AAA AP AAA AA AAA AAA
— w w

—
: 3

=

d

w

t2

e

-1

944

Onage, 449.
Onagrarisae, 324,
Onanakuku, 142.

danaya, 448, 449.
Oncoba spinosa, 58.

aga EE acanthocnemis, 727.

vues T2.
Ondi di,
cmd cucumber, 340.
Onica Olona, 766.
Origo, I
Onion
Fere NA dis 36; 97.
ra ba, 307.

Ordeal Bark, 279.
an, $24.
n

Ore,
Ori, 5
Oriental a 299.

tt 339.
Sai laxiflora, 248.

Oro, 137, 430, 639, 641.
Oroba, 303.

Orogbo Kola-nut, 63.
Oroko, 617.

Osan Lakuregbe, 131.
Osere, 157.
Osese, 452.

'Oshe, 85.
Oshekpotufunfua, 66.

Ottarniaha, 436.
Ottogwi, 437.

Ovala, 148.

qe
taek w: 436.
Uet. 430, 433, 462.
Ottapabeku, 433.

945

Ovengi, 437.
Overlook Bean, 221.
4

221.
Oxyanthus speciosus, 358.
—— tubiflorus, 358.
Oxytenanthera abyssinica, 875.
Oyale, 571.

Ozonga, 121.
Ozoroa insignis, 168.

Pabarpani, 472.
maf, paran 472.
Pacao, 249.
Pate isha edulis, 141.
Pachyrhizus angulatus, 232.

—— tuberosus, 233.
Paco de Golungo Alto, 352.
tosd s numinis 66.

go,

Palangpalang, 221. 292:
Palan-palan, 496.
cee, Gutta, 397, 403, 415.
Palas
Pita Sauce Plant, 512.
—— Tree
Pale Bark, 350,
Catec T.
Palm, African Vai 129.

u 719.
o. Goce. NU. 731, 744.
te, TEL

——, Dom or Doum, 733.
——, Dum, 7

——_, Dwarf Coco-Nut, 744.
—-, , Ejow, 713.
inger Bread, 733. _

—- G

Palm, Gomuti, 713.
— —, Ha rd Shell Nut, 735.
cy INO A 729, 733.

01253; 124.
Palma Christi, 608.

, Common, 608,
Palm 12.

Palmier Fetiche, 737.
, 129.

ae, 753.
Pandanus Candelabrum, 753.
Heudelotianus, 753.
541.

Pandi, 5

Pani cum africanum, 832,
— dulum, S es
pa umi, 844.
—— anabaptistum, 832.
——— imum, 835.

um, 833.

im, 832. —
longijubatum, 833.

946

Panicum maximum, 833.

— subalbidum, 832.

36.
Paradaniellia Oliveri, 270.
aradise Flower, 251
Paragol, 769.
Param m Grass, 850.

exc 23
—— macrophyllum, 303
Mo v 303.

aana ska 253.
Pascua, 575.

Paspalidium geminatum, 829.
Paspalum compressum, 823.

——— distichum, 827, 828.

exile,

Hairy Flow ered, 8
longiflorum, 818, oy: 827.

Spa scrobiculatum, 827.
—— var. Commersonii, 827.
—— — — — — frum
vagin. , 827.
Passiflora edle 328;
—— foe tida, 326, 712.
olia, 327.

lauri

macrocarpa, 327.
—— quadrangularis, 326.
Passifloreae, 325.

Paste Rubber, 433, 437.
21.

atato, 475.
Patchouli, 535.

3
——, Vegetable, 340.
, 933.
Padi Barley, 774.

entaceum, 827.
— polystachyum, 827.

947

P annisetum oe ape 842,

————.

p^
var. clandestina, 840.
pedicellatum, 841.
polystachyum, 841,

spicatum, 8

— typhoideum, 803, 843, 844.

Pen-Shao, 475.

Pentaclethra macrophylla, 98, 137,
280.

POM rg butyracea, 62.
Ba pellucida, 558,
rr,

Pe
—, Alligator, 661, 662,
50.

SG Black, 556.

a nigrescens, 462,
Peristrophe bicalyenlata 516.
Peri e, Madagasc r, 442.
Pernambuco, 640.

Peronia, 2
Perotis ea 849.
ulut, 535.

Pervenche, 442.
Pesin, 452.
265.
oien E

Pétigns, 433
Petit pois pouilleux, 220.
Peto, 802.

Phalwara, 409.
aseolus aconitifolius, 224.
adenanthus, 225.

garis,
Phleum pratense, 801, 839, 856, 857.
Phodia, 497.
Phoenix ee orca, va YA
aaa PI š
ne icone, 847, 848.
ar. flavescens, 848.
Phrynium Boo thin:

conf

e 5 669.
WA AUAM 667.
textil 9.

iruri, E

pentandrus, 583.

—— reticulatus, 583.

Physalis angulata, 487.
— minima, 487.

—— — peruviana, 488.
Physic Nut, "249, 593.

Phytolaccaceae, 549.
jhxtowens dioica, 550.
a: ra, 549.
— 688,
Piassava, ICONE 124, 125.
alm, 725.

Ton, 235.
igeon Pea, 99, i 368.
Pignon d'Inde, 5
de Akang = j
Pigweed, 61, 538, 542.

> 5

Pindar Nut, 201.
Pine Apple, 676.

0, s
59

948

Pipe Calabash, 330.
Piper Betle, 197, 552.
—— Cu

beba, 553
guineense, 554.
— — nigrum, 241, 553, 663.
eae 558.
Piperaceae, 552.
Piptadenia wa 283.
Pipybras, 5

iguant, Camara, 516.

7

Pisham
Pisonia aem 539.
Pistache de terre, 201.
ere stratiotes, 754, 765.
sativum, 209.

Pita, 6
Pithecolobium altissimum, 300.
94, 98, 300.
Pitpapra, 516.
Pizat-i-dashti, 709.
Plant, Egg, 483.
— —, Humble, pis
—, sensitive,
QW est ips ede itch, 220.
Planta: an; 671.
manang Onitsha,
——, vta | Niger Co., ae 36.

Pla

Platani llo, 464

Platycerium aethiopicum, 881.
Plav, 848.

Plectranthus Coppini, 531.
—— floribund

531.

———, Black, of Sierra Leone, 525,
——, Blood, ITE

—, Coco, 301

—, Egg, 161.

—— So am, 3
—, Gray-skinn 2.
<=, Hog, 187; 177, 178
——, Madagascar, 59

sis Yellow Spanish, 137,
umbago zeyla: ca, 396. ud
umbaginaceae, 2. 396. elei

Plumeria rubra, 442.

Poa Eragrostis, 853.
Poaya, 376.
Podbdoscus aes 713.

Pods, Gambia,

217.
Poinciana pulcherrima, 251.

regia,
Poincillade, 251.
Poison Nut, 467.

— — Tree, 612.
Polyadoa Elliottii, 440.
imbellata, 440.

Polypetalae,
Polynesian Ironwood, 650.
Polystictus versicolor, 881.

mpola, 86.
ai 429.

Poponla, 22
oppy, Mexican, 53.
Prickly, 53.
Popripo
Pore,

Portmanteau Gourd, 338.
Portulaca oleracea, 61.

Potiron, 338.
Po-tzu, 470.

469

OUULUCOLLS

949

Powder, ee 491.
53.

Poyadua, 45

Pran pran, 298, 300
ayer B 09.

Prekese, 285

Pri, 452.

Prick the knee

Prickly eneh 542.
Bur Grass, 846.

Calalu, 542.
Caterpillar, 542.

leaved elephant s foot, 381.
—- Poppy, 5
odes of India, 145.

Proso Millet, 835.
Prosopis juliflora, 285.

Pseudo Colocynthis, 329.
Pseudocedrela Kotschyi, 155.
Pseu ido Coloquinta, 329.

um Cattleyanum, 316.
Ca ava, 315.'
Psophocarpus longepoddisulgtid:

tetragonolobus, 234.
Psorospermum febrifugum, 61.
Psychotria Ipecacuanha, 375, 380,

Pteridium aquilinum, 880.
ris Aquilina, 880.
ada a sd 239.

—— lucens, 240.
Marsupium, 223, 239
—— Osun, 241.
san

—-— talinus, 796.
Soyauzii, 241, 242, 796.
2

ote, 242, 243.
Puakani, 221.
Pucha-Pat, 535.

Pudding Pipe Tree, 257.
Pulai Pawi 580.

Med. 338. zoe

950

Pumpkin, White, 330. Rahar-Mah, 236.
Pumpuni, 430. Rainfall, 11.
Punatsu, 653. = Sains 300.

i, s of Moyobamba, 301.
Punica granatum, 323. Peru, 301.
Purging Cassia, 257. Raiz de Moro, 807.

Croton, 592. Rak:
— — Fistula, 257 Rake, 779, 781
— Nut, 594. Rama, 69, 72.
Kurpie fruited Guava, 316. Ramba, 468.
Passion Flower, 326. Rambong, 623.
— — Lucerne, 186. Ramdana, 541
Purqueira, 593 Rami, 647
Purslane, 61. Ramie, 647
Purub, 457 Ra 1
ushini-Kaia, 338 Ramno, 809
Pyenanthus Kombo, 558. Rand, 264
Pyenocoma agen Balls 611. Randa, 264.
Pymma, 321. _... Randia dumetorum, 357.
4 —— genipaeflora, 355.
—— t
Qaoon, 334. ——- maculata
Qara Magreby, 338 malleifera, 356
ara Soudani, 338 ——- nilotica, 357
Qara Stambouly, 338 octomera, 357
Qruime, 509. Rangoon Creeper, 312
Quagga Quick, 855 Ranune 7
Quaker-buttons, 467 : Rapasa, 572.
inna coccinea, 44. Raphia Hookeri, 723.
: — vinifera, 723, 725
hu ot Flowers ; 321. Rapoko Grass, 8
Queensland Arrowroot, 670. Rascamoíio, 536.

i; 319.
Rat-tail Grass, 850.
Rattan, 728.
Used af 623.
Ratua, 8
Rauch Aptol- -Kraut, 494.
iuwolfia vomitoria, 440.
& 5%

— Bark,

Quisqualis indica, 3 1: —— Jasmine of Jamaica; 442.
Quitoco antiscorbutico, pe. ——— Kano Rubber, 630.
Quitundo, 169. —— Mangrove, 304, 309.
: Pepper, 49 geo
Peruvian Cot
KEW ale Wood, 284, 795.

Reed, Indian, 670.
Reko Zhiko, 617.
gen eku, 206.
Rere, 2

Réséda de gk 322,

Rhizophora Mangle, 304.
var. racemosa, 304.
ae mucronata, 304

ede a minima, 237.
Rhytachne congoensis, 775.

Riamba, 61
Ribbon Cane, 779
Rice, 862

Wild, 830.
Ricinodendron africanum, 590.
Ricin
ar. africana; 608.
benguelensis, 608.
genuina, 608.
—— ——megalosperma, 608.

— ———

Ricola, 512.
IL

Ringworm Shrub, 257,

Rinrin

Rio NE Coffee, 366.

Niggers, 430.

vers nS "Waterways, 4, 9.
cba $

Robusta Cais, 366.

Roe

sl epai 836.
Rogbo Agutan, 711.

Rooi Grass, 817, 818.
Root, J ohore, 376. _

951

Root iue 431, 436, 437.
ever, 343,

Rosa

Rose Aie. 319, 369.

Roseau de It 847.

n, 847.

faewood,. African, 239.
——, Gam

—— —, West Af
Rottboellia exaltata, 776.
Rou gn skinned plum, 302.
Rounno, 281
Roupellis grata
Royal Niger Co.’ s Plintéfictil 35
Rozelle,

emp, 4. i
Rubber, Accra Niggers, 430.
———, Addah Niggers, 430.
——-, Alibida, 437.

* “Con akry Ni rs, 430.
, Congo Red 30.
——, Elo paste, 434
——, Flake, 437, 6
——, Gold Coast Lump, 454
Ivory Coast Lump, 454.

—, AA 630, 631.

t, 453.
———, Lagos Silk, 453, 454, 456, 458,
637.
———, Lagos Strip 453.

——, . Nigger Ball, 430.

West Africari Tree, 453.
Buina 343.
Rubia tinctorum, 392.
8

Russian Hemp, 183.
Rutaceae, 121

Saba, 433, 672.
f

an,
Sabe or Sabi, 833.

s 392.

Sagere, 45
Sage, Wild, 516.
Mes

433.
Sago Pin. 713, 722.
Sahaba, 308.

> 358.
Sainfoin d'Fapadii? | 198.

Salacia ia macrocarpa, 161.
—— senegalensis, 161.
Salaga Potato, 531.
Salamba, 261.

we. ant

la,

aa bud. 427.

adora persica, 427, 428, 763.
raceae, 427.

dam. s

Sambagui, 275.

Sambalagui, 275.

Sambi-Sambi, 510.
5:497.

Sampalok, 275.

n

Sampfen Wood, 252.
508.

02.
gan 612,

t-herb, 341.
AA 533.
Sango, 629.

angol, 52.
Sangoline, 52.
Sannio, 8
San, Sani or Sanai Hemp, 18 E
Banii guineensis, 698, 701,
— — metallica, 698.

sp., 699.
trifasciata, 698.
—— —— r: Laun. 698,
Sant, 288.
Santal Rouge d’ gaius, 239.
Santiriopsis Klain , 144.

n, 475.

S saosa, 994

indaceae, 1
lum

S
S
D
[:
k
í
í
í
f
Sapoti, 399.
f
ja
K
f
£
S

—— Russegeri, 343.
ium macrostachyum,

U
SS
N

ly y Bai ,27
Satin Wood, 105.
Sa

va

Sinica, Pepper, 491.
aur, Wild, 7

TD TD TO PO TD IN Thorn
3
m
ww
cQ
v

Schleichera trijuga, 222.
Schmidelia africana, 167.
dee m gracilis, 854.

m edes 505.

S sclerosperma Manni, 713.
657

8
RO
BE
jar]
oo
t2

ji
Ha:
2
ABER ;
T
e
ay

saran edule, 339.
280.

Seeup
See uridao ca longipedunculata, 59.

Seed, Circassi
Fantu

-— oats atico 165,
Bods; 346.

Selsele, epee

oe

Sem "goles 495.
Semillo de Platanillo 259.
Senaar Ebony, 238.
Senat, bitter. 3534.

— — , sweet, 3
Senecio abyssinicus, 391.
baberca, 391.

Senegal Ebony, 238.
G

um, 293.
Rosewood, 239.

, Small, 259;
RE pa i > .
— —, Tea,

258.
— —, Tinnivelly, 256. :
» Tripoli, 258. .

953

me" 157.
; 100.
entr Plant, 2
— W = So aiei 121.
5 299.

Séri-gbéli, 178.
Serin eere me 585.

Serkys Tea, aE

Serou, 215.
Besamum indicum, 511.
——— orientale, 511.

——— radiatum, 513.

eru, 510.
Sakae mtaa 836,
—— glauc

Sevil
4
K
Seyana Bean ans, 201.
S
[*
k

Shadda: ay,

Shaddock, 129.

Shafa, 705.

Shagara- eben 28
Shama Millet

312.
Shell-less or Sofi Nut, 537,
Shelsheleih, 7

nia, 628.
Shiro Natamame, 221.
Sasage, 229..
Shishibia, 334.
Shittar Wood, 295.
Shittim Wood, 295,

838.
Asan along ak. 836.

oe-Hower, 73.

M Yam Bean, 232.

e American Cotton, 77, 78.

—— Sta
Shower, rese
< bb apsicum, 490.
Tobacco, 498.
Shrub, BinjwoHo, 251.

mp, 66.
aana daa 66.

longistylum,
Sidipason, 433
Sie, 296.
Sierra Leone ee
Leone Fever Plant, 529.

IERA
=
go

p
3

Siphon Gunes: 330..
Sirilin

, 299
Sisal, African, 700. __
—— Hemp, 682, 701.

—— — urens,
Sideroxylon dulcificum, 402, 667.
402.

954

Sita- Ng Kes, 474.

Si

ees Sheken- Omoda, 184.
Sloetia sideroxylon, 347
Boa Arma eet: Bean, 225.

59.
—— Whit ra ika boy
Smilax Kraussi

Smoke Apple- warih et
Smooth Heart Seed, 165.

Sofo, 346.
Soft Shelled Nut Palm, 736.
2, 179;

ga
Soja Bean, 211.
Sokko,
Soko esai 540.

Sola, 200.

sedi , 480.

Solanum duplosinuaturn, 482,
—— —— miglabrum, 482,

—— Eu, "483.
Melongena, 483,
var. inerme, 483.

— — nodiflorum, 484.

— tu erosut, 485.
Solapith plant, 200.
Solenostemon ocymoides, 530.
Solid or Male Bamboo, 876.

——

, 788.
— — arundinaceum, 788.
bicolor, 788.
——— —— — var. obovatum, 788,
achaneni 789,

caffrorum 804.
— California Gotan 797.
auda

pet tum, 7

_ Saher ete 797.

Sorghum Peur 797.
melaleucum, 797.

: Sorossi, 333.

Grass, Pos 809, 824.
——— Lime, 132.
— So

-sour, 74.
South African Red-top, 839,
—— erican Cotton, 79.
— — Sea Arrowroot, 688.
Soy Bean, 211, 471, 800.
ene a ideo 475,
——- "s
Spar, opk orus rus Vaillantii, 378.
Breeds campanulata, 509.
Spear Grass, 777, 2 817.
Specimens, Collection of, a
Sphaeranthus hirtas, 384.

Spur T Dee 490.
Sp us Rubber Tree, 452.
Sporo kanga festivus, 850.

in

chyba ee indica, 518.
eme Apple, 398.
—— Grass, 855.

955

— Bean, 233.

Stenotaphrum op amg 828.
= em 828.

—— sec undatum um, 828.

oe —— 91;

rea, 90.
sigra mawe 90.

St

Stereospormum Kunthianum, 508,
Stink Grass

—— Weed, "vg

zort, 494,
Stinking Passion Flower, 326.
y

ee
Stizolobium, 216, 217.
Tree, 265.
— Vincent Arrowroot, 668,
mya

'trophanthin, 4
; SOR ose) Baier 446, 450.
mini, 4
— —- gratus "i
hiv di 267, 448, 452.
be, 449, 452.

. Stryc ee, 467.
dpi ads Nr. -vomica, 467.
68.

—— — spin
ar. pubescens, 468.
Styptic Weed, 259.

Suddite,
Sugar-apple, 49,
——H
Beot, 546.
—— Cane, 779.
Cane Wax, 780.
Palm, 713
— Sorgo, 798
Sukum, 642.
Sui, 231.
ulla, 198.

Suma-Uma, 87.
Sumffigi, ?
Sundutundu, 721.

mp, 183.

w-Wort, Curassavian, 464.
Bonn Mahogany, 617.

Oak, 65

Hehe madagascariensis, 248.
Swazi, 273.
Sw ai Bean, 221, 282,
Sweet Basil, 527.

— Scented Garland Flower, 658.

—— Sop

oe e rS 499.

E anhoni globulifera, 6
palum dulcificum, m

Syrian Cotton, 77.
— Grass, 796. .

Tabaca bianca, 614.

Tabemamontena Barteri, 444, -
urissima, 444.

T'ábcadóne 688.
Tacca Arrowroot, 688,

Talh pee ^.

5

956

Talha, 295.
a Gum, 295, 296.
Talinum triangles 61.
Talisay, 306.

Tatharindoire, 275.

Tamarindo, 2 15

Tamarindus indica, 275.
surba, 402.

Ta-me

— —, Serk:

Teak, 426. 519, 651.
— — , Bastard, 222,
——, Borneo, 519.

Teak, Burma, 519.
Eng, 519.

Tee coma leucoxylon ,"133.
Tectona a aee 426, 519, 651.
dgir

Temeng- Temeng, 353.
Tendsee, 336.
Tené, 5 534

» 195.

bx na ipee e 306.
tappa, 65, 306.
—— maa aa 307.

sp., 308.

superba, 307, 657.

Tetrapleura Thonningii, 284.
eturian, 258.
Thanat

, 470.
Thaumatococeus Danielli, 93, 666.

Thé du Mexi 544.
sa DUR sagan, 775.
meda qua adrivalvis, 817.
7.

Pa var. mollissima; 818.
Bada

17.
Theobroma bicolor; 96.
Cacao, 96.

, Yellow Distaff, 392.
Thome: 708.
æ 13721

957

Thondo, 239.
Thonningia e agin 571.
Thorn Apple,

Thunbergia erect 514.

ogeliana, 514.
Thymelacacen, 571.
507.

ewa ies x 535.

Tilia

Tilleul d SS 346.

Timbo, 1

Guess 801, s NÉ 857.

» Rhodesian,

Tridiohn, 232.

Tingingi, 398.

Tingué, 470.

Tinnea aethiopica, 536.

Tinnivelly Senna, 256.

inya, d or Tinia, 578.
Tiru Ca B
Tirukalli
Tita Diodes 1, 331.

Tobacco, Broad-leaf, 498.
, East Indian, 496.
ana, 498

boka, 484.
Tombo Palm, 724, 725.
Tomburong, 162.

235.
Tongue, ig aces s, 299.
Tonjatula, 389.
Tonje-manga, 78.
Tonke, 160.

Toolsi, 208.

Toong jajah. 482.

T za, 482.
Toori,

Tooth- brush tree, 427.
Topee-Tambou, 669.

Totowe, 631.

ragacant
raga can anth, | African, 90.

Sees ee

‘rapa wa 324.

Treculia Arm 639.
Tree, African Tulip, 510.

958

Tree, Monkey Bread, 85.
—— —., Moorka, 214.

96.
—, West Indian Bead, 145.
Trefoil, Bu UE 186.

Trema guineensis, 613.
'Trianthema à monogyna, 341.
a, 341.

'Trichilia omefiea, 146, 418.
48.

sphacelata, 83
Trichopterya hordeiformis, 847.

n tiana, 8

si x, 84

Trifolium alexandrinum, 187.
semitriloba, 106,
Triplochitonaceae, 104.
Triplochiton Johnsonii, 104.
UA 105.

Tripol. 199.
Tripoli Senna, 258.
Triticum R , 870.

—— ar. leucurdiii; 870.
ini vum. 870.

vulgare,
Mi cordifolia 106.
r. Hollandii, 106.
— var. t 06.

—— — var. ee ‘106.
——— aa beka, 106.

Tsakara, 755.

Tsama Water Melon, 336.
Tsamia, 275.

Tsamian doka silkworm, 267.

aa fakali silkworm, 267.

mia silkworm
Tsar- riy Zomo, 855.

wa, 815.

Tsuntsia or Tsintsiya, 832.
Ttheff, fe teff or Thaff, 851.
593.

Tuba,
ened ‘ap
Tucula, 2

2 cns Momordica, 333.
Tui

Tikareti

Tulipier du Gak 510.
Tuma da ERP 815.
Tumbin Ja

Tumble Tree fe yee Leone, 261.
531.

umukum biri, 530.
Tung Kuan, 484.
Tunis Didi 800.

Turkish Tobacco, 496.
Turmeric, 659.

—, Long Rooted, 659.
Turnsole, Indian, 472.
Tururibi,

Tusar a 161.

——— Staudtii, 582,

1
1
1
Unearia Gambier, 346.
1
U
T

Ur os 462.

Ubellu, 5
Uboikwankwan, 430.

Ukpe M 167.
Jkpi Nufwa, 167.
uzi, 629.

geni TH

ara,
reet tees

Um-Llandhlot

Jmvelli-Velll- 844.

Indai, 358.
nscented Mahogany, 151.
Inweriotan, 116,

bes

960

Unwonnen, 607. Vetiveria nigritana, 806

Unwonwe, 607. —— zizanioides, 80

Unyoro Ebony, 238. Vetivert, 807.

Upland Cotton, 78. oes 07

Upoko, 859. Viélo,

Uraria picta, 206. Vigna Catiang, 99, 800.
rd, 226. —— Catjang, 228.

Urena Falken, e. 111; 535. — uenis 230.

D——— nilotica, 230.
AER obovata, US

r. Quintasii, 646. — — triloba, 231.

Urginea barang iku, 343.

indica, 709 Vine, Balloon, 165

maritima, , Djenge,
Urochloa insculpta, 829. ———, Edible Stemmed, 164
Ursusa, 626. ——— -]eaved Cotton, 80.
Ushar, 463. ——— Rubber, 430
Usher, 463. — — Soudan, 163
Utantan, 297. Strainer, 331.

varia Chamae, 49. : Vr ite Rubber, 430.

Uwar Yara, 619. Viole olari 57.
Uweheyota, 116. Virginian an Snako ees 552.
Uwenvwen, 607. Virginia Tobacco, 499.
Uwondwe, 838. Vishnukránta, 173.

heehee ass 473%:

Vacoa, 753. =e
Vahimpasika, 473. —— diversifolia, 526
Vabindanigo, 354. Fosteri, 526
Vahivoraka, 549 See. 526
Vallisneria spir alis, 653. megaphylla, 526.
Vandellia diffusa, 506. Vit aralioides, 163.
Vangueria Dalzielii, 360. — — bombycina, 163.
—— edulis, 360. caesia, 163
esculenta, 361. cornifolia, 163
— — Manjiro, 361. —— Lecardii, 163.
Vanilla, 654. —— Leonensis, 164.
planifolia, 594, 653. —— pallida, 164.
Varach, yi — — palmati
i Alfalfa, 186. —— quadrangularis, 164.
Vedi Babul, 290. — — Schimperiana, 165.
Veeazee, 475. à pie 729.
Vegetable Mercury, 438. oacanga pee 445.
Marrow, 338. Voahas zo, 512.
—— Pear, 340. Voakétsihétsy, 336.
ponge, 331. . Voamitza, 531
Velvet Bean, 218. Voandaingo, 354.
A 'o eia Poissoni, 231
d, 261. ibterranea, 231
Vi Whisk, 789. oandzobor
erbenaceae, 516. Voa-Vanga, 360
Verek, 293. Voavotaka, 468.
Vernonin, 380. Volvaria esculenta, 881.
Vernonia amygdalina, 379. Vossia cuspidata, 775.
—— cinerea, 379. Votchi, 737.
Kotschyana, 380. Vouandzou, 232,
—— nigritiana, 380. Vuakania, 737.

80.
ervain, Bastard, ccce 518.
er, 807.

Wa, 622, 631.

Wa Batako, 382.
oo 702.
Waiyaro,

Wake-n- d 236.
—— —— tu

Wala, 452.

——, Indi
ve — 95.
Crotalaria, 185.
Water Caltrops, 325.
Chestnut, 325.
—— Coco-N ut Palm, 715.
vrass, 822.

- Soldier, 754
Waterways b Rivers,: 4.
Watuje, 761.
Wax E d, 332.
—— ee 62.

—, Sugar

lar
Bracken Patty 382.

——, , Styptie, : 259.

Were, 196.

— African Missi "ine 238.
— Indigo

1
ear d Bytes adan 668.
——— ——— Bay, 316.

= ——— Bead Tree, I
— — ———— Cow-itch Iu 220.
— — Filbert, 282

Wheat, 870.
aa 797.
—— ond tong 797.

—, Mex 797.
Whit hite Button Wood, 309.

Tahoe, 73.

—— Mangrove, 309, 527.
— — Oil Palm, 735.

—— Pumpkin, 330.

r Cane, 780.
Wedge- Dawa Bast Indian Crota-
84.

961

White Rubber Vine, 430.

i
—— Mango, 137,

Negro Ip ncaa 464.
-—— Nutmeg T: ree,

Bush, 536.
Water omo: 326.
W Wildfire bush, 494.
Window-calyxed Crotalaria, 181.
Wine Palm, 7 28, 124.
Winged leaved Tue 474.
Winter Cherry,
Wire Grass, Aa So
Wissadula rostrata, 67.
Withania somnifera, 489.
Viyan de 319.
Woacroolie, 34
Wo

ma, 59.
Voman' s tongue, 299.
75.

——, Sampfen, 252
——, Sappan, 252
——, Satin, 105.

—, Zeb:

Woolly vic etl 392.
—— Pyrol, 226.

Worm Grass, 469.

962

Wormseed, American, 545. kebes: bie genie Hard, 690.
ort, pes peek ie Swallow, 463. 5
Wowo ?, 167. ——, "Wa. 690, 691.
Wuchiar Giwa, 847. ——, White “Manila. 690.
Wutsiar, 859. ——, Wing-stalked, 690.
Wutsiyar giwa, 847. , Yellow, 694.
aki, 849. Yamma or Yama, 814.
—— Kurege, 849 Yan a, 84
—— , 859. Yane or Yani, 824.
Wyaka, 232. Yang Teak, 519
Yankoma, 640
Yaray,
Xanthosoma Mafaffa, 757. arney 68.
—— sagittifolium, 157. 7
Ximenia americana, 157. Vae fe raryah, 345.
Xina, 273. Sacco Ar
pe, 51. Yate, 519
Xylopia aethiopica, 50, 96, 179. Yati, 519.
ysmalo bium Heudelotianum, 464, Tantik 756, 757
anga, 756.
Yawa, 524
Ya, 400, 410. Yawki, 445.
Yadia, 46 Yaxci, 682
Yahhop, 464, Yaya, 3
12 Yekathit, 215
Yako, 480 Yellow Bark, 349
akua, 74 istaff Thistle, 392
Yalo, 483. ever Root, 3
a tout ans, 693, 694. —— Gbeyido, 51.
Yam, 690, 691, 693. — Oleander, 440.
——, Affon or "Affoo, 693. — — Spanish Plum, 177.
——, Baba-on-le, 690. — wood, 440
— —, Barbados, 690. Yendi, 632.
——, isbon, 696. Yerba Moro, 807.
, Bean, 233. e quinino, 583
—, Ben, 690. Yerepe, 220.
—— —, Bragging Tom, 690. Yeye, 581.
——, Bullet Tree Hard, 690. Yinyamhi, 244
um ` Yoay pyoothan, 209
—, Coco, 695, 756. Yofoni, 830.
, Connie, 694 Yohimbe, 352.
——, Danda, 691. Yoruba Indigo, 244.
— —, Duck, 690. Yuan Tow, 211
———, Eight Months Guinea, 691, Yuca, 600.
Flour, 690. Yue-wyiam, 736,
—, Greater, 690. Yugao, 330.
— —, Guinea, 690, 691. Yundahl, 483.
— —, Horn, 696. Yun-yun, 385.
cee Lucea, 69
— pri 690.
5 691.
, Oblong Hard, 690. A
A » 690. Zaboko, 704
, Potato, 691. Zabon dafi, 704
— —, Fucka, Zaccone, 138
—, Red, 690, 696. hun,
——, Reuter, 690. —— Oil, 138.
——, Silver, 690. Zacon, 138
— , 690. Zakami, 493.
, Ten Months, 690. Zaki banga, 542.

; — —, Twelve Months, 694. —— banza, 512.

Zakwondiam, 541.
0

hi, 239.
Zantho oxylum ay 121.
Zanzibar Ebony, 425
Zapote Chico, 400.

Zea Mays, 768.
Zebra Wood, 179.

963

Zindi, 310.
Zing, 296.
eden dup peni 664.
Zinyam oe .
Ziz Lo ai fujuba, 161.

, 162.

Spina Chri 163.
Zoet Gras
ornia diph lla, 206.
vobib, 483.

Zuwoh, 613.
Zwinga, 779.

Printed under the authority of HIS MAJESTY'S STATIONERY Orr 'FFICE

By Eyre and Mh pue tu as Ltd., East
Printe to the King's most Excellent

ere.

[Crown Copyright Reserved.)

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION

ADDITIONAL SERIES IX.

THE USEFUL PLANTS OF NIGERIA,
including Plants suitable for Cultivation in West Africa
and other Tropical Dependencies of the British Empire.

BY

J. H. HOLLAND, ELS.
Assistant in the Museums, Royal Botanie Gardens, Kew.

LONDON: s
PUBLISHED BY HIS MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE.
ECE DSS Oe eter

gre purchased through any Bookseller or directly from
M oak eee I: C cud = = following addresses : "CAT
iMPERIAE TEA para aaa e STREET, LONDON,
on BÉ MANCHE 5 cae a CARDIFF;
FORTH STREET, EDINBUR
or from EASON AND SON, Erp., 40 and 41, LOWER SACKVILLE STREET, DUBLIN.

1922.
Price £1 8% Net.

INTRODUCTION.

The first step in the botanical survey of a given area is the
field exploration of the vegetation and the accumulation of
material for cabinet study. This material must include specimens
adequate for the determination and description of the component
species, together with illustrative examples of the useful products
any of these species yield. The authentic data thus supplied
should be accompanied by notes made on the spot for the
purpose of enabling herbarium and museum workers to reach
approximately reliable scientific and economic conclusions.

Even under the most favourable circumstances field-study is
so conditioned that its results can only be attained by degrees.
The more thorough that study is, the longer its completion is
delayed. Moreover, convenience may dictate or accident demand
descriptive treatment of collections formed during an individual
season or a particular expedition. The scientific interest and
commerical value of such partial contributions are often great.
But the piece-meal discussion of the vegetation of a region is
attended by the disadvantage that its results, scatteredghroughout
a host of publications not everywhere easily accessible, and
based on testimony not always uniform, become difficult to
reconcile. Further action is therefore necessary.

however, must be more than a serial list of the species enumerated.
It must provide a record of the localities in which each species
has been met with, and supply descriptions sufficiently precise
to enable those who use the work to identify the species in the
field. It should afford in addition the seasonal and environ-
mental data required by the student of plant-associations, and
refer for the benefit of commerce and industry to properties
ascertained or reputed in respect of particular species. Diverg-
ence of view in earlier partial floristic studies must be recorded
even when it cannot be explained.

If field-exploration be merely a means to floristic study, the
latter in turn is only a means to further ends. If carried out
conscientiously it ought to supply the taxonomist with hints
as to the affinities of plants in general; assist the monographer
of special families or genera, and the student of plant distribution ;
provide the investigator of plant environment with information on
which to base sound conclusions, and enable the applied biologist
to further economic ends. ^" xu n

The Flora of Tropical Africa, the preparation of which has
occupied much of the attention of the herbarium staff at Kew
for more than half a century and the completion of which at
last appears to be in sight, provides an instance of prolonged

x (78)18721 Wt33318—30/745 225 5/22 E& 8 a2

iv

floristic study designed to serve these various ends. With the
object of furthering more effectively the last of the purposes
mentioned it was resolved, fifteen years ago, to undertake in
the museums at Kew the preparation of a manual based on this
Flora which might enable those using it to concentrate their
attention more especially on tropical African plants known to
yield useful products.

When considering what the limits of such a work should be
it was decided that an attempt to cover the whole of the area
served by the Flora was uncalled for. So far as the eastern half
of Tropical Africa was concerned the authorities responsible for
the administration of the territories formerly known as German
East Africa, alive to the advantage of such a work, had already
arranged for the preparation of an economie survey of the
vegetation of that colony issued in ned and based on the floristic
results published by Kew. This action synchronised with the
less systematic efforts of Belgian ston to indicate the economic
vegetable resources of the Congo State and only followed the
example set by the Conde de Ficalho in 1884 when he published
his Plantas uteis da Africa Portugueza, a work partly inspired
by the information given by R. Brown in 1818 in an appendix
to the narrftive by Captain Tuckey of an expedition to explore
the River Zaire.

It was realised therefore that, so far as Nyasaland, Uganda and
Kenya are concerned, administrative officers interested in the
economic vegetable products of their districts already had
assistance at their command and that the first duty of the estab-
lishment at Kew was rather to provide for the needs of their
West African colleagues, The further question as to whether
the projected work for West Africa should endeavour to deal
ken the vegetable resources of all the British Colonies there

to some particular dependency was largely
deiecit" by the circumstances that Mr. J. H. Holland,
Assistant in the Museums at Kew, was the officer who responded
to the invitation to undertake the task. Mr. Holland's African
service had been rendered wholly in Nigeria, and the full
utilisation of his first-hand knowledge of the vegetation of that
important Dependency made it desirable that he should limit
his attention to the economie vegetable resources of that
Colony. To the fulfilment of this task Mr. Holland has devoted
the bulk of his non-official time for the past sixteen years: Part
I. was published in 1908, Part IT. in 1911 and Part III. in 1915.
At this stage His Majesty's Government found it necessary to
e publieation of Part IV., which completes the work.
This embargo, which explains the in terval that separates the
issue of Parts III. and IV., has now been removed, and it is already
known that officers administering the colonies of the Gold Coast
and Sierra Leone find The Useful Plants of Nigeria as helpful to
them as their Nyasaland colleagues find Ficalho's Plantas uteis
or their colleagues in Uganda and Kenya find Die aaa
Ost-Afrikas. . PRAIN.
1 Feb. 1922.

ge ga AAA

PREFACE.

The accompanying account of Nigerian Economic Plants
has been complied with the object of supplying in an accessible
form the information regarding all the useful plants—native
and introduced—known to occur in the region under considera-
tion. Much has been published regarding these plants at
different times and in various places, and it is hoped that by
bringing together all that is known as to their value, Officers in
His Majesty's Service, Traders, Travellers and all whom duty
or inclination may call to the country, may have in a connected
form the means of readily obtaining a knowledge of the subject.
Those who wish to go more deeply into the matter than the
present work does, may, it is hoped, find that the copious
references given will enable them to do so.

The Genera Plantarum (Bentham & Hooker) is followed as
regards the sequence of arrangement of the Families and Genera ;
the Species are arranged alphabetically and the Index Kewensis is
largely taken as the authority for the scientific names. In cases
where botanical descriptions can be conveniently referred to
in the Flora of Tropical Africa it has not been considered
necessary to reproduce them, for it is assumed that this Flora,
to which the present work is intended as an Economic complement,
will be in the hands of everyone who may study the subject ; but
when plants belonging to Nigeria are not described in the Flora,
a description, taken either from its original or a more convenient
source, is given herein. No responsibility is accepted for native
names, which are quoted with the authority in italies. Articles
bearing on the subject that have already appeared in the Kew
Bulletin are quoted freely or with such modifications as appeared
necessary or advisable.

mbodied in the work are references to plants that have
been figured in the Botanical Magazine (abbreviated “ Bot.
Mag.") through a long period of years (the publication began
in 1787) obtained by collectors in West Africa and cultivated
at Kew or in other Botanic Gardens, and in a few instances,
raised in Private Gardens in this country. Though chiefly of
horticultural value, they are in many cases of economie value
and some are of commercial importance.

References to illustrations of the plants mentioned are given
wherever this has been found possible, together with references
to books and important articles that have appeared in periodicals
devoted to plants. These specific works it has not been con-
sidered necessary to enumerate again, as it is hoped that the

x 18721 b

vi

particulars already given will prove adequate; but a list of
books and papers—in chronological order—of general interest
(Appendix I. p. 882) as foreshadowed on p. 12 has been extended
to cover the whole of West Africa, and, although every effort
has been made to include as many authors as possible, it is not
submitted as exhaustive. The important subjects of Mycology
and Entomology are reserved for other hands; moreover, the
remarkable developments in these important branches of Agri-
culture, during the last decade or so, afford ample ground for
abandoning the original intention to include at least some
details as to diseases of cultivated plants.

Before dealing with the plants themselves it seemed desirable
to say something with regard to the Geography—physical and
political—of the area in which they occur and to deal briefly
with other cognate subjects bearing on the ana Agricultural,
and Forestal development of the country.

I have to acknowledge most gratefully all the invaluable
assistance I have received from my colleagues at Kew—in the
Herbarium, the Museum and the Gardens. On no one of the
many occasions when help has been sought have I asked in vain.
To Prof. Craib, M.A., F.L.S., who has since left Kew to take
up the Professorship of Botany at the University of Aberdeen,
I am especially indebted for assistance at the time that most
difficult Order Leguminosae was in hand, in the course of which

was responsible for several new species and, together with

Dr. Stapf, F.R.S., for the new genus Isoberlinia (see p. 266).
I am further indebted to Mr. I. H. Burkill, M.A., F.L.S., Director
of the Botanie Gardens, Singapore, Se Pasa witi the
Dioscoreas (p. 689) and likewise to Mr. N. E. Brown, A.L.S.,

who has since retired from the Kew Staff, for advice on certain.
of the Asclepiads (p. 462) and Sansevieria (p. 698).

J. H. Horrawp.
Royal LI Kew,